《Overpowered Soul Transmigrate In Apocalypse》 Spells Spells This chapter will contain all magical spells used in the novel [Blood magics] No.1 [blood magic] Demonic Roc wings cinematic affect: Blood mist released outwards from inside of eyes and pores of his body, instantly dding the upper body and producing two wings made out of condensed blood shaped like the wings of mythical creature Roc. special effect: Able to fly, Spatial leap! No.2 [Blood Magic]: Vampire Wings Special effect: Able to fly at the speed of wind Defensive No.2 [Blood magic] Blood containment Cinematic effect: a wall made out of blood extended from beneath the feet or around the body of the caster and surrounds the targeted being inside of it. Offensive No.3 [Blood magic] Blood containment crush After casting this magic the barrier made out of blood start shrinking down. The barrier squeezes the target bodies against and start to crush them within it, their body flesh, bones and internal organ start topact and explode like a flour being kneaded. Defensive No.4 [Blood Magic] Empyrean clothes Coats himself, his clothes, and his weapon inside a shield made out of blood. The shield looked no different then Red-colour Dragon robe worn by tyrannical Dragon Emperors. And his weapon liked like a tail of a me dragon. The empyrean clothes also automatically reinforce itself with blood, every time it is damage. As long as blood is provided the blood Red Dragon-robe will never break! Blood Magic offensive [Blood Magic] 18 blood des of hell Along with his cast, Dozen liters of blood released out from the blood mark in the middle of his forehead and the pores of his body. The blood condensed into thirty-six blood balls, all of them elevating around Feng body. (Feng could directly let the blood condense into sharpened des, but he didn''t because all alone he was putting on an oscar-award winning show for the audience. [Legacy of the dragon] Heroic Judgment des of blood Dragon He eximed to advertise his made-up dragon legacies... The thirty-six blood balls hovering around Feng''s body squished into one another and morphed into eighteen blood de, each excluding a different aura of its own. The nine-de circling upfront of Feng, elevated above the ground, released tyrannical, brutal, and chaotic aura while the nine des in the buttocks(back for serious readers), excluded a wild, free, and fanatic(p-sports) aura. [Blood des of judgment] Cleanse thend inhabited by evil The blood des floated in the air, like fish swimming in the river and impaled inside the heads of all types of zombies. The des moved extremely fast in all four directions, Blood Magic grand spell AOE [Blood Magic] Pration enforcement increase piercing effect by 10 times [Blood Magic] God butchering like-pig sword A 10-meter giant red-crystal sword made out of blood. Chapter 1: EP1: Rebirth ......Hold my transmigration! Chapter 1: EP1: Rebirth ......Hold my transmigration! Eastern Immortals Western God star clusters. Original Year 10001 First era Two people fought to the death! Unlike other cliche novels, they really died! Yes, they really Fought to the death and they literally died! The main boss was the first to die and the main hero came second! Yes, this was the only time the MC actually lost the top spot and came second.! ..... ... In the realm of Death! Death Year XXX Era Calendar of death realm! A red humanoid giant with two horns on his head and fiery arm sat upon a huge seat. He said happily, "What a lucky day. Two Powerful souls will arrive here. Simply unbelievable. Ahahahaha I might be promoted to the upper-echelons by the Death True God." The red giant started tough. He was lost in happy thoughts. "Powerful being powerful being my road to promotion. Powerful soul. Truth seekers soul. Bubble up my soul with happiness. A road of glory. Ahahahaha" Looks like the judge of the death realm has lost his reasoning after seeing two souls of truth seekersing towards him to be judged. He believed that one of the souls will definitely be reincarnated in hell. As a goblin, the lowest level demon. While the red giant didn''t have the authority to judge the other soul. He will deliver this soul to the upper-court of the death realm. As the soul can only be judged by the judges of the upper echelon. But the action of delivering the soul to the upper-court will definitely help him form a connection with the upper echelon. Basically, the second soul will be the base of his promotion tickets. ::::-:::: Somewhere In the endless void! The golden soul of the main character was heading towards the death realm. "Will I forget everything that happened" The soul sighed. "I don''t want to I don''t want to!" He willingly sacrificed himself to kill his enemy. He willingly fought to the death to kill Tian Wu. But now he was unwilling! Unwilling to forget three lifetimes! The golden soul of the main character started shining! The shine produced was like a speck of dust distilled in an ocean. It was swallowed by the silent darkness of the void around him. Basically, he was hopeless. The golden soul epted it''s fate of forgetting everything. Suddenly, void ripped apart and the golden soul got pulled inside of the void crack. In the death realm, drool dripped down the mouth of the million-year-old entity. When suddenly something abrupt happened. It caused his bunty eyes to open up wide with rage and hisrge mouth to sulk down. Out of nowhere, the golden soul, his promotion ticket, has vanished from his sight. The red giant good mood faded away. Anger took over his mind, causing the entire office to shake. The judge office was as big as a world! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In Fruity way gxy - Sr system $$$ Human habituated Called Earth - 71% water 23%nd 6% floating infrastructure Year 2021. A person in aatose state opened his eyes after a year. His body was supported by a venttor. The mechanical venttion helped provide his body with breathable air. The body had been taken well care of but was too slim. Thankfully, the body had been receiving nutrients through a feeding tube. Not only that, but the body was also well functioned. It is because it had been receiving electric signals therapy! By using electric signals therapy every vein, inside a body is massaged. So, anyone waking up froma won''t have to undergo rehabilitation. The person who just woke up confusedly looked around here and there. He found out that this ce looked like a room in a hospital. A ce he hasn''t seen in years. Ding...ding...ding. The bell started ringing. Soon a doctor in whiteb clothes rushed in. "Jesus christ A miracle nurse go call CEO Feng Mian his son has suddenly woke up from his previousatose state" excitedly said the doctor, whose religion is Christianity. The nurse went out of the room to make a call. He was not excited because of the fact that his patient woke up. But because the father of this patient was CEO Feng Mian who funded this hospital. "I will definitely earn a promotion and raise in sry today ahahaha..." The doctor shouted in excitement. The doctor started attentively checking up on the patient who just woke up from his slumber. Only 10 minutes has passed when two people rushed into the room... A middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man came towards the boy on the venttor. They started at him with eyes full of deep love. It waspletely shown on their eyes. They began caressing his face and rubbing his hair. "Son" The woman started crying while the rim of the father eyes had turned red. But as a man, how could he cry in front of his 20+ years old son. The person who just woke up fromatose was slightly confused but rity returned to his eyes. He realized that the man and woman in front of him were his parents. And he had somehow returned back to the world he was birthed in. The world he lived in before his soul traveled through space to the body of Feng Mei in Yin city. "Mother," he said as he took her hand in his own. His parents tightly hug him. His father was finally unable to control his tear. The close dam opened and water ran down his cheek. The tears dripped down on Feng Mei shoulder. No words were needed as everything was conveyed through their vivid expression! Looking at them he realized how much they loved him. He was finally back on Earth but what should he do here. "Let''s go home," said Father Feng Mian. Feng Mei got instantly discharged from the hospital. A: His body didn''t need to undergo rehabilitation because of electrical signal therapy. B: The doctor was a godly doctor who only needed five minutes to examine a person body. C: The doctor has already examined that he was miraculouslypletely fine D: His father partly owned the hospital. Hence, they all went out of the hospital. Feng sat inside the car. Volvo heaven speaker 2021. His thoughts ran wild as he made a conclusion on the reason why he is still alive. After a good whole thirty minutes, Feng finally came to a conclusion for the reason of him being alive. The reason being extremely dumb but the truth none the less. It was simply because his parents kept his body alive. His soul that was going to enter the death realm to be judged had transmigrated back to hisatose body on Earth with all his memories! His memories of being a supreme Magical world overlord. A being that even gods restrained themselves from acting against! Fengid on top of his bed and wandered into thoughts. He has defeated the Big boss Tian Wu. So, Feng Mei decided to not capture worlds. Rather, he will live the life he wants to live. The life of an Otaku. What Feng didn''t know was that he had mystically forgotten important part of his memories. He was missing important memories for a mystical reason. The mystical reason is also the real reason why his soul returned back to Earth from the Eastern Immortals Western Gods star cluster. Chapter 2: EP1: Meteoroid Chapter 2: EP1: Meteoroid Earth-Year 2025. Technologies have advanced greatly inparison to 4 years ago. The world leaders and Elite''s had also made extensive ns to colonize Mars. They had sent many artificial intelligence robots and other advanced technology to Mars. All for the purpose of undergoing an extensive study of Martiannd and find a way to start inhabiting it. 5G has been embraced all over the world. It has be the general inte service providerfor 5G supportable handheld devicesptops desktop and other devices. Gamers are able to y games like League of legend Dota etc at 1ms. The 5Gwork bestowed super downloading speed. The downloading speed can reach up to 10 Gb per second. A person just needs 10 seconds to download a 20 hours long adult video. A holographic screen in front of our protagonist yed a scene. A room was illuminated by lighted candles as the lights were turned off. Two humans a handsome man and a beautiful maiden were wrestling on the bed Our protagonistid on top of his soft cushiony sofa type chair. He was shaking his hands near his crotch area. His hands were rubbing the ck and wet crotch area. A white stuff moved up than down. Nothing wild or dirty was going on as it''s nothing else other than a tissue yes it''s a tissue. Poord had dropped coca-c on his trousers. He is using the tissue to wipe the coke off his trouser. The woman in the holographic screen suddenly tried to assassinate the man. [it''s a cinematic scene added inside the popr offline open-world RPG game called two-sword one world. If a person had looked carefully than he would have seen her holding a sharp but extremely narrow silk thread, almost like a needle in her hand, in the bed-wrestling scene] The fatd who is cleaning his trouser is Feng Mei. He was bony like a skeleton some years ago. But now thed had be fat. He has also be an otaku. Almost all the shelf of his house is filled with different mangas andics. His collection also contained action figures and gaming devices. What happened is that the young man parents took him home and fed him like rearing a pig. It is because their son finally awoke from aa after a year. So, how could they not provide Feng Mei with excess care. After taking him home they started treating him like a four-year-old child. Not even that, his older brother also joined in on the y. His parents over care made Feng Mei turn so fat that even 3Xl trouser barely fit him. He finally decided.... enough is enough and thought of moving out and live by himself. But his parent... Well, they just bought him a big ass mansion. His brother had even made prepared 4 to 5 women to be his wife. But Feng Mei intently declined his brother gracious offer. They also gave him an unlimited ck credit card. He was forced to ept it. He bought a simple house in Muffin city. Muffin city was thousands of miles away from the city where he used to stay with his parents. The house he bought is located on the outskirts of Muffin city. The house itself is nothing more than a normal civilian residence. He started living there two years ago. Feng Mei realized that he has pretty much no interest in this world. He didn''t want to conquer this world. As he has finally started enjoying his retirement from meeting retarded young master and ''Oh so great godly entity'' that used to die from his mere fart! He also did not want to be a business tycoon. Because he could easily be the richest human in this world by creating any device from his memory. There was no thrill in it. His parents were already multi-millionaire. Not only that, his older brother was already capable enough to be the C.E.O of Mian corporation! So why would he even try? He has better stuff to do than work hard! He had finally return back to Earth. He had missed so many episodes of his favorite animes. He must re-watch bleach and naruto! New games had been released. Assassin creed 15 was released yesterday. He had to y them all. He must listen to all the new songs. Feng started to bezy Thanks to being able to obtain whatever he wants. Sadly, there was no Mana in this world. Even though he had multitudes of way to be more powerful than a Superman but he was tired from all the fighting. Hence, he just let it go. Simply, because he was too busy andzy. He didn''t practice or trained to be stronger. Rather just yed games watched animes read novels and mangas. Feng just chilled listening to trap ambient chill music and EDM song! He doesn''t even move. Literally as with a mere button his chair like sofa changes into a bed. It even changes into a toilet and a bathtub. The creation of this stuff took 5 million $. So yeah, he hasn''t moved from thisfortable ce for almost half a year. The sofa alsoes with multiple other features. One of them being an electrical massage. It stimtes all nerves and produces a feeling of pleasure that''s undescribable. Feng Mei has been living in this house eating junk food healthy food extremely nourishable and luxurious food that his A.I robot who he named Chandni prepares for him. Sometimes she order from outside on her master demand. While basic necessities stuff had be the responsibility of Drac. Chandni is a cute white robot with a dumpling-like face. You can alsopare it to a squirrel chewing on a nut. She also has an insignia of a moon on her stomach. Het gender is female. A. I robot have gender but theyck Gender defining organs. it''s more about mentality and their designs. Chandni has no legs. She moves through a tire installed at her bottom. It''s simr to how a vacuum works. Except for the fact that she uses an electric current to automatically move and have intelligence. Drac Is also an A.I robot which Feng made in memory of one of his demonic friends called shadow. He is 1.63 m tall ck eyes ck hair ck clothes. He is an epitome of ck. Drac is dressed in a ck tuxedo. He always wears a happy smile looking like a cute teenager. But the smile on his face immediately goes away as soon as no one is in sight. The smile also carries hidden dagger within! Chandni was a gift to him by his parents who spend million of $ to purchase this Ai for their son on the tenth Auction of A.I robot. While he himself created Drac A.I ROBOT, which is nearly impossible to be created by normal humans on Earth. Because of the present information and progression in technology. He also modified Chandni don''t look at her cute appearance for she is merely in her housemaid mode. Outwardly their model looks the same as any A.I currently on Earth. But hidden deep insideys vast secret. If disclosed to any scientist will cause the said scientist to go fanatic. For the brain of the scientist will be unable toprehend the various type of information. Any country will start issuing a threat of nuclear war just to get their hand on Feng Mei toys. 4 years have passed since his soul returned back to Earth and he has lived his life aimlessly. The first years with his parent and brother. One year all alone and two years with his two roboticpanion Chandni and Drac. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Next day. Definitely not a Space newswork This channel was created by an entric Billionaire. It usually showed the different and strange events which happen In the extensive space. The channel also showed various other scientific rted stuff. It showed space rted stuff by using hundred of thousand of cameras meant specially for space. The cameras were installed in space hub that orbited around different location in space. Such as the Mars (chote-bar). Today the news channel broadcasted a heart-chilling news. A group of meteoroids roaming through the endless vast space and hurling towards a blue. Such a footage was captured by cameras orbiting in Mars atmosphere. The United World Government issued a news They said that there''s no need to worry. ording to them the meteoroids will disintegrate into dust before they rach Earth''s atmosphere. Basically the steroids won''t be smashing into Earth surface. Our protagonist was enjoying his pizza with Chai Tea (a healthy tea made of unknown stuff). He was also eating a cooked elderly lobster. Then he had honey custard as a dessert. He was enjoying his Otaku life. While the inhabitant of the world shouted in havoc and dismay. Some hysterically crying and others asking for forgiveness from God. Some directly kneeled down in fear. While someughed and shouted in happiness ''The End Has Come''. Chapter 3: EP1: Calamity! Chapter 3: EP1: Cmity! The smarties took to themselves to protect their life. They hid underground in their self- sustaining bunkers. The sons of rich men who had made apocalypse bunker for themselves took residence there. They also invited their besties to the party. While others did what they used to do most. Work, eat, party, and sleep. They believed in the words of World United Governments and the newscasters. Sadly for some the world United World Government conclusion was right. The Meteoroids disintegrated before they reached thend. Many who wanted an apocalypse to start couldn''t believe that the meteoroids really did disintegrate. The peoplesughed at the idiots who had to hide themselves under the bunker after cancelling all their meetings. They werebeled as cowards. They got called out as pussies and scared cats. The World United government kept its face. Not only that its reputation also increased in the world. It gained more power in politics. Even though, it already held immense power. Though the unfortunate event happened some dayster. Many meteoroids, big and small, appeared out of nowhere in the atmosphere of Earth. They had appeared undetected by the advanced technology of the modern era and the space Hubble telescopes. They appeared right above the surface of the EARTH and induced darkness all over the world. They gave humanity no chance to reply! Large and small meteoroids covered the skies. They obstructed the ray of lights emitting out of the Sun. The skies darkened as if telling humanity that nothing could be done to stop this Cmity. Boom! The meteoroids, big and small crashed into the surface of the world. Thend shattered. Most human inhabitant cities came directly under the assault of the huge and small stones that descended from outer space. Sky-scraping building shattered plummeting nearby small andrge houses. It caused a domino effect. The nearby building started crashing into one another which mass-produced destruction. Many lives we''re butchered inside popted cities. Many died, be it humans, their pets, street rats, or insects. Some buildings along with their residences were annihted due to the meteoroidsnding on top of them. Millions of lives were reaped in a single moment under the merciless judgment of devastation. The destruction caused the so-called modern era in multiple cities to end in all its entirety! Working of fate or basically a hidden mastermind. A superior race of aliens... Dominator of the star or an evil God. No mortal knew who it was. They didn''t know why such existence will suddenly destroy devastate their beloved Earth. Maybe it was a single being. A being that sends the order of a peaceful world into disorder or basically garbage disposal. No one knew because they were ineligible to obtain such knowledge. Or simply considered unworthy by that existence. Or the group of beings who caused all this. For such beings maybe all mortal lives are meaningless and non-existence. Those still alive only had one thought ''who was it and why did this happen. But such thoughts slipped out of their mind as they ran for dear lives. They were being chased by murderous stalkers! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 2 minutes after the Apocalypse! Two young children, one boy and the other a girl were buried beneath the warm embrace of their mother. They caressed and hug their mother body while hysterically crying. They kept on shouting out "Mom". Their mother had sacrificed her life to protect them from the jaws of death. She bore the frontal brunt of shattered rocks falling down from a broken building. Many dead bodies, broken buildings, and shattered rocks both from the meteorite and Earthndy scattered..... here and there. The cries of the children resonated in this corpse-filled deste area. The mother of the children opened her eyes. Almost as if God has heard the cries of the two children. It caused a smile to appear on both the children''s faces. They hugged their mother tightly. They did not want to let go of her. Not even for a single second. They shared their bodily warmth for this was the only sense offort for them. Especially, after suffering a cruel fate and almost puking their heart out. The children were deeply terrified by the sudden explosion. Sadly, the kids didn''t look into their mother eyes. Her eyes contained no warmth. They only pure madness and hunger. She opened her mouth wide and took a huge bite of the boy. Since he was the closest to her mouth. She ripped out a huge meat chunk from the head of her son. Enough to expose his brain to the wind. "Ahhhhhhhhh..." the boy shrieked out. He violently squirmed in pain as his blood sshed on his sister''s face. His sister''s eyes opened wide in disgust. She harshly pushed her unrecognizable mother and escaped her embrace. Sadly, the boy had no power to resist the monster. He was still held within the embrace of the monster. The poor kid that had escaped the embrace of the monster trembled, both due to horror and disgust. She saw something that made her go crazy. A tear dripped down her face and snot run down her nose. She covered her mouth with both of her hands. As she clearly saw how her mother tore apart the cheeks of her only brother. Her poor brother was shouting in pain and struggling to escape. Sadly, The mother... No! The monster ate the boy flesh bite by bite piece by piece from his head to his heart. Sh ate the boy as if her son was the greatest delicacy to ever be presented before her. The monster turned towards her daughter after earing her son. She began staggering towards her. The young girl couldn''t stay here. She did not want to be eaten. She started running madly through the devastednd with ground aze and mountain-shaped rubles. The girl ran crazily. She didn''t know how many dead bodies she stepped upon during her march. Many dead bodiesy littered across the city roads. Thankfully she didn''t turn to look back or else she would have seen dead bodies rising up from the ground. The dead bodies slowly began to walk while making a grunting noise. The young girl ran for a long time and finally stopped as she was out of breath. She coughing out loud and puked out whatever was left in her guts. The traumatizing scene of her mother eating her younger brother yed within her mind. It haunted her soul and consciousness. The little girl broke down and cried for a long time. But she didn''t know that her fate will be tied with a weird man. A man whose soul retransmigrated back to Earth from a magical star clusters. The man will take her on a grand adventure. A ride through hell and heaven. In the end, she will find happiness andfort in this deadly world. The young girl didn''t notice the danger approaching her. For she was crying her heart out. The undead cannibals or to put in better words "zombies" from nearby locations crept toward her while producing rising sound. The girl was unaware that a zombie was right behind her. The zombie opened up his mouth to take a bite of her flesh and devour her alive. "Bang" The zombie head sted into smithereens. The loud voice of a gun being fired attracted the attention of the girl and pulled her out from her endless grief. She looked up and saw a military jeep in front of her. A man stepped out of the jeep and looked towards her...and said "Ste" Tears dripping down her face even faster. The man was her father. She ran towards him and he took her in his embrace. "Sob* Sob* Father mother and little brother... They...They...Sob* Sob*" The man heard the sound of his daughter crying and understood what happened to his wife and son! As the monster, he just shoots to death was none other than his wife. The man knew he had no time to waste as he saw the zombie hissing anding towards them. He turned around ready to leave this ce. He along with his daughter went inside the jeep. He drove it out of the dead infected city. The city which will be called the mystic dome of the undead in the future. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The cmity didn''t arrive alone. It was apanied by a hidden danger! The devastation had ended hundred of millions of life instantly. But it also caused the body buried under thend the dead bodies scattered on thend to rise up. The dead limped their bodies ahead. They could be called demons for their joints are broken and their bones stocked out of their skin. The dead started walking thend of the living. Not only that, the devastation had started to mutate the animals and nts. They were mutating slowly but steadily for sure. The nature of Earth started changing to thew of the jungle. A Nature never experienced by the people of the new generation. Only the strong were capable enough to survive in this cruel world. They began killing zombies and fleeing towards a safe haven! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Three minutes ago. Right when Meteoroid was crashing into the world! Some small andrge meteoroids, ranging from 3 meters to more than 400 meters, hurled towards an extremelyrge city called Muffin city. Most of the sky-reaching buildings were sted. The walls plunged on top of other nearby buildings. It caused more destruction and annihtion and undead started rising in Muffin city! A small meteoroid that arrivedte was falling down from the skies. It was going to hit and smash a good looking house. The house was located on the outskirts of Muffin city. Shling! The small meteor split into two pieces as if it was a butter and a hot knife had passed through it. A clean-cut separated the meteoroid into two pieces. The meteoroid split into two right from the middle. The two pieces of the meteor fell on the left and right side of the house entrance. The collision shook the ground. A person wearing a ck tuxedo fell down from the skies. His hair waved with the wind. He twisting his body in midair and stunned around. He stood firmly right in front of the house door. He opened the door and entered the house. The house belonged to his master, an extremely entric being! A person had been sleeping upon his soft cushiony bed while the world was suffering from devastation due to the meteoroid crashing into multiple cities. He didn''t know that undead had started rising from the ground. Hezily opened his eyes and looked toward his first trustworthypanion --- the housemaid Chandni. "Why was the house trembling? Was there an Earthquake going on?" he asked. He slightly changed his sleeping position from stomach upside to his stomach right side. "Master don''t need to worry about it. The trembling has already stopped." said the maid. A symbol of a moon was drawn on the middle part of her body. It opened up after the steel tes moved vertically. A hot cup of tea was stored within. A soft yet banana type aroma came out from the hot tea. The robotic maid served it to her master. Her master is also called Feng Mei. Her master was more than 300 pounds of fats. Basically around 150 kilograms. Feng Mei took the tea out of her hand. He turned on melodic music and happily drank his morning tea. He had been drinking this tea. It had be a habit ever since that day. That day when he drank this tea for the very first time. The tea was served to him by a servant called ''Fu bai''. He realized that this tea was meant to be his. Almost as if the tea was his soulmate. The tea has a mellow taste. It is soft on the tongue. Its texture is something between a marshmallow and a jelly. While its aftertaste feels more like a custard. Feng Mei still regrets the fact that he missed drinking the tea the very first time it was served to him. Feng Mei shook his head to forget about the past. He had decided three years ago that he will not be reminding himself of those times. As the memory of the past only caused him pain. Pain due to the frustration of not starting a harem and safeguarding his virginity for his wife. But habits die hard. His habit of drinking tea undermines his suffering of not starting a harem! He couldn''t help but try whatever he can to recreate the Buna Tea which he loved to drink in Eastern immortals Western Gids star cluster. It took a lot of effort. Many tests and trials. Bue finally managed to make out partially the same taste of tea that he once used to drink. The main ingredient used were sour pineapple juice mixed with Queen''s bee honey thirteen herbs found in the Arabian desert and banana. He savored every sip of the drink for this was thest time he will be drinking this tea. After all, thest batch ingredient needed to make this tea had been used. He will have to order another batch of ingredients this week. That is so much work and Feng Mei hates working. Chapter 4: EP1: Motivation. Chapter 4: EP1: Motivation. A total of six days had passed since the apocalypse began! While humans around the world struggled to survive A person wholly enjoyed his life as usual. In Muffin City a house stood erected on the ground. It was undamaged by the cmity that devasted the entire Muffin city. Inside the house, azy person had just woken up. He had fallen asleep while watching a drama called no soul. Today was Friday. He would order pizza from Saminos pizza every Friday. "Chandni order chicken supreme pizza with extra topping from the usual ce" he ordered his maid. As he was too busy andzy to do these menial tasks by himself. He started ying "Apocalyptic World". A popr Virtual reality game that was made possible through the usage of Meuralink. His character level had hit the maximum limit. The maximum limit was lv 90. The game had announced that it will be releasing an update. The update will increase the level cap. A yer will be able to reach level 100. He yed for some hours but felt that today was extremely weird. As he saw no online yer in the wild grasnd. None of his friends were shown online in his friend list. The wild grasnd had been a popr spot for farmers to harvest Zombie nuclei. But today no one was here. Except Feng Mei. He got bored ying alone and left the game. After all, Feng yed this game to harvest (Pk=yer kill) other yer''s lives and tell them until tears escape their eyes. "Master the pizzeria is not answering the call," the housemaid robot said in a cute voice. "Huh! What did you say," he said. Feng paused the heavy beats of the EDM(Electronic Dance Music) ying in his room. The room had sound-isting walls. It must have cost Feng Mei a lot to build this house. "Master the pizzeria is not answering the call" the maid repeated her words after her master paused the beats. She shed her holographic handheld device in front of her master face. Feng Mei saw that call not answered was clearly written right on top of the holographic screen. He took the device also called Tub Hub 3 from her hand. He started calling the restaurant again and again. He gave up after the tenth time. As far as Feng Mei could remember the owner of the pizzeria had always been hardworking. He had been serving pizza twenty hours a week. Basically, the owner of the pizzeria only worked for around 3 to 4 hours a day. Simply around 248 minutes a day. The best part was that the pizzeria was open every day of a week. The owner of the pizzeria really seemed like a hard-working man for someone aszy and fast as Feng Mei. Even though, the owner of the pizzeria was clearlyzy. ''Did something happened. I wonder why the pizzeria is not answering the call.'' Feng thought in his mind. After all, the pizzeria had many workers. He started to look for his mobile Hub Tub 100. This was the only one that existed in the entire world. It could also bebeled as the Grand Ancestor of all Hub Tub devices. These devices had be popr throughout the world. No one knew who the owner of thepany ''Hub Tub'' was. Except the fact, that it was a part of Mian corporation. The maid concluded that Feng was looking for his mobile after she saw the actions of her master. "Masterst time you put your mobile in your trousers." she reminded him. "How kind of you thanks" replied Feng Mei as he rubbed her white head. His actions causing two red blush dots to appear on her white robotic face. Each below her silverish mechanical eyes. Feng Mei pulled out his mobile. A holographic screen opened up before his eyes. He saw dozens of messages in his call log. These messages came from his parent brother and in-game friends. He started reading from the oldest message. Message Time ~ Month May ~ Day 08. "How are you doing my sweet dumpling. After you read this message send me a selfie and did you find a cute girlfriend? (cutie pie emoji)" messaged his mother. Message Time ~ Month May ~ Day 08. "I have bought Lambargini V 69 for you Son. It will be delivered to your ce three dayster. Go take it out and give a girl a ride on it Next time you visit home bring me a grandchild. (Thumbs up emoji)" messaged his father. Message date ~ Month May ~ Day 08 "Little Bro, I am going to Pineapple ind for vacation. A lot of girls are joining us on this trip. I have already booked a ne ticket for you. I hope that you will join us on this trip. All the best little brother(High five emoji)" messaged his brother. Some messages of his friend which mostly contained information about the game. The next was a voice message. Message date ~ Month May ~ Day 09 He yed it! "Bunny don''t be afraid about the Meteoroids. The government said that it will disintegrate in the atmosphere" A woman''s voice rang out. The voice was soft and mellow but tinged with confusion caused by anxiety. Feng Mei realized it was his mother''s troubled voice. "Che you should exin more. Pumpkin! it has been confirmed by scientist through the use of precise calction and advanced machinery including thetest version of superputer that the meteoroids will disintegrate in mid-air." his father had joined in on the message mid-way. "Stay safe Pumpkin. and remember to visit home next week." his parent said simultaneously. The voice message ended there. Beyond this message was hundred of unattended calls. The calls he didn''t pick up. since the phone was in silent mode. And he had been busy cough cough... busy ying games and binge-watching downloaded dramas on Netflix. Message date ~ Month May ~ Day 10(The day of the apocalypse. The next was a voicemail that said "Sweety are you safe? if you listen to this message then reply back ASAP!" This voicemail confused Feng Mei... The voice belonged to his mother. It sounded terrified. Feng determined that his mother... she was afraid that something happened to him? "Holy fck this father didn''t offend anyone. Yet someone is out to get me? Mother hen" he cursed in his mind as he yet didn''t know that the modern world was devasted by the meteoroid sh. He yed dozens more voicemails belonging to the member of his family and some gaming friends. All of them were mostly asking about whether he was safe or not. Feng realized that something terrifying had happened around the world after he connecting the little bits of information contained in each of these messages. Feng Mei hurriedly started searching for information through the search engines. He obtained information..... information pertaining to the destruction caused by the meteors throughout the world. There also were many videos with titles like One bat st ugly bastard head off, Human - Eating monster and many others. Feng Mei yed the Human - Eating monster video. There was darkness all around. Only a single ce was illuminated by light-emitting out of a hanging streetmp. A huge red circle was drawn on the illuminated ce. Telling the viewers to focus there. Suddenly A man... A man with a stubble beard could be seen stumbling and falling right beneath the highlighted area. An ugly long ck-haired woman with a steel rod impaled in her belly appeared in the video. She was oozing with pus. She pinned down the man who had fallen down. She took a bite out of his stomach like a starved beast. A mess of blood internal organs bile and human feces sshed on her ugly rotting face and the street. But she kept on devouring his flesh. She happily ate raw flesh from the man guts to down below. The video ended. This was definitely recorded by a CCTV camera as there was no possibility of a human recording the video. Since even the hand of a psychopathic person would tremble if he is to view such a scenario happening in front of him. Feng wasn''t terrified After seeing this video Feng Mei was worried... worried about his family who had been extra good to him ever since he recovered and woke up from hisatose state. His emotions were clearly shown upon his face. "Master is everything all right," asked Drac as he slightly bowed. Chandni standing right in front of Feng Mei also looked at him in worry. "Nothing is alright See for yourselves" A holographic screen opened up showing the recording of the video that he had just seen. "Haa" Chandni blocked her mechanical eyes with her mechanical white palm. While Drac kept on intently looking at the screen. Feng Mei called his family members but sadly received no answer. He kept on calling again and again. Each call made his heart palpitate with concerns. He regretted being carefree all these years. He regretted that he didn''t strive to regain his powers. He regretted the previous four years of his life. He knew that sulking and regretting was only gonna waste his time. He didn''t know where his parents would be. But he had modified their personal robots and addedbat mode. A mode which is only verified for military officials. Feng Mei decided that he will get to them. If they were alive then he will protect them and cherish them. If they were dead... (His heart started thumped faster) than he will fight his way through the death realm to retrieve their souls. He will fight against anyone who will get in his way toplete this goal. He will offend everyone. Even if It meant offending the highest order of heaven! Chapter 5: EP1: godly information? yet all of it is useless Chapter 5: EP1: godly information? yet all of it is useless Feng Mei has a bigger challenge to face before anything else. It is not ying a human turned zombie or fighting an armed(with weapons) army of humans. It is also not taking on and dominating an alien colony all by himself. But something as simple as standing up. Standing up. Something which even a two years old can do nearly perfectly. Feng heart hammered in his chest. Sweat dripped down his face as terrifying thoughts filled Feng''s mind. He realized that he couldn''t stand up. Sadly this is what happens when you don''t move from a single ce for 6 months and increase your body weight by 50 KG. "Master do you need help? should I help? master....." Chandni the cute housemaid said in her melting honey-like voice. It contained traces of concern. She was concerned about her master. Her master who was showing a face that could only belong to a person suffering from constipation. "Ah no need. This is a perilous situation. One that I must face on my own. I must defeat this bed by myself at all costs. No matter what. No matter how dangerous! This is my first battle in this world. A battle I must win at all costs. All by my lonesome" he replied back. Feng... he used both his hand to push himself upwards. Sadly he invented this bed to be more softer than extra soft which led to his meaty hands drowning within the cushiony bed. The bed was also a sofa message chair shower and a toilet. Feng Mei ceased trying. He did not want to force himself to stand up. It was a mindless action. He closed his eyes and went deep into thoughts. He was thinking about the different techniques that included ''Mystic Skills'' and ''Unique Arts'' which he has learned during his stay on Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters. Until his state of deep thoughts was interrupted by a cool, gentle, and nearly silent voice. "Master upon your permission I can perform a liposuction surgery In your body. The surgery will get rid of all the fat from your body"Drac said. His voice pleasant to hear as it was soft and murmurous like the pping of butterfly wings. Though, his right hand held a white surgical knife that was shining with flesh butchering intent. Feng Mei looked eye to eye with his second trustworthypanion ''the A.I robot Drac''. He was considering the offer of undergoing liposuction surgery. But Drac was wearing sses with a cord. they reflected imaginary lights which stabbed into Feng''s eyes. It caused him to lower his head. Drac looked better in both shape and face. Even though Drac was only 163cm tall. But he still was 1000% better looking than Feng himself! It felt like Drac was the actual master between the two of them. And also had the chance to be the main protagonists of this Apocalypse novel "Well I need some time to think about it. Maybe, I can take some information from other techniques and make all this fat useable" he exined his thoughts to his robotic servants. Since there was almost no hidden secret between the three. "As Mastermands" Replied Drac. He lightly inclining his head towards his master. He stood back up and affixed his sses. Then he turned around and went out of the room. "Chandni there is no need to prepare supper or dinner today," Feng Mei said. He wanted to diet. "Master are you sure? Not eating will lead to adverse effects. Eating nothing is also not healthy for the body" she replied like a concerned mama. Sadly she had no medical knowledge as she was merely created to be a housemaid. Feng Mei didn''t update her too much since she was so cute. Furthermore, there was a 163cm short Drac to take of stuff like these. He looked down at his round stomach and nodded his head, confirming that he didn''t want to eat. "Chandni, I will be going in deep meditation. Close the door and don''t interrupt me until I say. Also, inform to Drac to set up surgical equipment that''s stored in the basement. I will undergo surgery if I find no way to make this fat useable" "Ok than I will go and Inform Mr.drac" Chandni said. Chandni also went out of the room following her mastermands. She closed the door and went towards Drac. She left the still thinking fatty. ''What to do to make this fat useable. I have an arsenal of method but why can''t I remember them. Take deep breaths. Think deep. Reach the depth of your mind. Feel your soul. Think deep. Think deep and take deep breaths'' Feng Mei all alone in his room thought. Feng Mei lost in deep mediation started revising all the information present in his mind. The information that will make him the most powerful being in a single day. The information contained was about such rare and godly skills that it will even make the eyes of Gods burn with passion. The powerhouses will try their hardest to obtain these methods. Most of his information was rted to such epic magic that it could change all the terrains of an entire world. Some that can shatter a world into pieces. Three that can destroy an entire sr system. But these Magic spells required mana and mystical stuff which this world don''t have. Some used the energy of sun and moon to make the body so powerful that at its peak a person would be able to headbutt a God to death freely bath in the fiery hot sun and jump from one to another. Sadly these energy particles were blocked by Earth maic field. Other Handful of methods required killing mystical beings and using material obtained from them to be powerful! Call it ill fate or bad luck since there also was no such being present in Earth at least he didn''t know of one. Feng also didn''t want to kill or else he will awaken an annoying prick. "Annoying prick. Oh shit, how could I forget about them." Feng shouted as certain memories shed by. Then he kept on revising the information present in his brain. In the end, Feng Mei realized that he had been fooling himself about the fact that he could easily be powerful in a single day. Only if he tried. He had grand knowledge/information about all the most powerful skills and godly arts. But this goddamn worldcked the necessary material needed to even begin training in them. A sigh escaped his mouth as he continued mulling. But this time about the low-level information that will be useful for a useless fatty and transform him into bing powerful. He entered a deeper state of meditation. For these low-level memories were a distant past to him. He learned these low-levels skills at the start of his journey in the Eastern Immortals Western God world. These low-level skills were learned more than a thousand years ago! Chapter 6: EP2: The first art Chapter 6: EP2: The first art Month May Day 17 Muffin city Feng Mei house Chandni and Drac point of view! Chandni moved. She moved because she couldn''t walk like a human as she has no legs. She moved toward Drac and soon reached him. "Mister Drac Master said to start preparing for his liposuction surgery just in case if he managed not to find any suitable way of making his fat useable" Chandni passed Feng Mei words over to Drac. "Ok Then I will go out and get the necessary equipment to perform the surgery," Drac said as he affixed his lightly lose sses with cord. He was ready to head out outside the house to get equipment and materials necessary to perform liposuction. Probably from a nearby hospital, a clinic or a medical store. "Oh Oh! Oh! Master also said that the surgical equipment is stored inside the basement of the house" she hurriedly stopped Drac from heading out of the house. Red appeared on her face due to the embarrassment of not being able to pass her master message properly. Her actions almost caused Mr.Deac to waste his time. Drac looks at the sillyss. "So cute," he said. He patted her round head which caused the lightly blushing little robot to blush more. Drac went towards the basement of the house after teasing chandni. Chandni followed behind him. "What should I do today? master doesn''t want to eat food today and the house is also clean" Chandni said while biting on her mechanical thumps with her no teeth dumpling-like face and moving behind Drac. Drac turned towards her "You can help me. Let''s set up the surgical equipment together." Drac words caused her face to brighten up. It literally excluded bright moonlight. She finally has some work to do. Drac words turned up her mood. It is almost the same as when a person who lives life with no reason finds a new reason to live his life. She and Drac went towards the basement to get the equipment necessary to perform surgery. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Month May Day 18 Muffin city Feng Mei house located on the outskirts. A day has passed by as Feng Mei stayed still. He was standing in front of the soft bed in deep meditation as if he was the loving statue of a buddha. Hashtag Feng Mei was standing! The very first day, Feng Mei had managed to drive out a skill useable for his current situation through his extensive knowledge about many kinds of martial and mystic art. He had also spent half a day practicing it. The skill he just created is the most basic art rted to increasing physical strength It is used to train and strengthen the physical body. This skill uses the energy present in the body to cause the blood vessel to vibrate. Fat also has energy. So Feng Mei could use energy present in the fat to make the blood vessel vibrate. It will cause the fat storage in his body to disintegrate. It will in fact annihte the fat cells and expel impurities. It will simultaneously increase his strength while also killing his fat. The skill is divided into two paths. A: External path. B: Internal path. External Path: The external path is the path in which the bones and skins get strengthen by expelling impurities. In this path, those blood vessels are targeted that are located near the bones and skin. They vibrate and strengthen the external parts of the body. The energy from fat is used to make them vibrate. While mental and physical pressure is needed to increase the flow of blood in the blood vessels. Which in turn increases the vibration speed. This vibration will then hit the 206 bones present in an adult body. Almost as if a person is ying 206 drums. It will temper and strengthens bones. It will also harden the skin. Internal path: The internal path also follows the same way of strengthening. Except for the fact that the Internal path uses the veins that are close to the internal organs of the body and tempers them through the vibrations of blood vessels. Even a grandmaster of martial arts wouldn''t dare to try out such an art as it needs extensive knowledge about all the veins present inside the human body. A great level of endurance is also needed to endure the stress and pain caused by mental and physical pressure! Even a single mistake could lead to an injury. The injury could be as small as a little cut or as severe as internal and external bleeding. It can even lead to death. Feng Mei had the knowledge that even gods would want to obtain. He decided to cultivate both external and internal art at the same time. Right now he stood straight in meditation and used the energy from his fats to vibrate the blood vessel and expel body impurities. He was also busy trying to decide the name of this art which he just created. "Should I name it Art of physical tempering Nah! That sound too overused and cliche" He rubbed his forehead while thinking of a name. "I got it. I should name it Vibrator art" "Nah, it sounds too simple" "Art de vibrato seems better it also sounds good and Italian!" He also declined this name as a memory of a woman using a stuff with a totally simr name popped in his mind He kept on thinking! This was the hardest decision Feng Mei made in the previous five years. Due to the pressure,rge droplets of sweat trickled down his face. He felt that this was his second battle. A second battle which he absolutely had to win with perfection. Hours swiftly went by as Feng tried to name his newly created art. His two A.I. robots looked at the closed door. One mechanical face expressed her emotion vividly. She was concerned about her master who had not eaten anything for a whole day. While Drac stood silently without any trace of emotion. Though, he was also deeply worried about his master. Both the robots were ready to break inside the room at a moment notice. ~ Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~ They heard the crazedugher of their master. As only their masterugher changes tones four times. They opened the door and went inside the room. For a while their eyes were blinded by an imaginary holy light dropping down upon their master from heaven. Their master was stillughing like a maniac. Their master had lost 20 Kg. He was also standing in front of his bed. Feng Mei finally stood up after 6 Months. Six whole months that equate to approximately 186 days and around 4464 hours. Chandni was going to cuddle with her master but Drac hurriedly stops her as their master was covered in a sticky ck liquid. The ck liquid excluded a horrendous smell. Feng looked towards his two servants and said, "I have decided. I have finally decided the name of the very first body tempering Art which I have created by myself in this world. "This art will begin my rise to the path of power. I will name it Blood Vessel tempering Heaven and Earth. Heaven defined as all the internal organs and Earth defined as the physical body. The bones and skin." "Congrattions Master! but I believe you should take a Scented water bath first" Drac said as he hurriedly pressed some button that changed the bed into a bathtub. The bathtub got filled with water in mere seconds. He kicked his smelly master inside of the bathtub. ~ Every creature including zombie that was near Feng Mei house had also run away because of the horrendous odor ~ Chapter 7: EP2: The first battle! Against the Bed Chapter 7: EP2: The first battle! Against the Bed A clear white and jade-like obese hand came out from beneath the shallow water. Thuck! It touched the right side of the bathtub. The bulky hand exerted enormous force and hoisted an enormous fat body outside of the bathtub. The body belonged to a man in his early twenties. His height was around 178 centimeters. His eyes and hair jet ck like the furs of raven. He barely had any facial hairs. His skin glowed with a white shine as his fat vanished at a visible rate. Nheless, the person seemed to be around a 120 Kg. Basically around 270 pounds. The fat body came out of the bathtub. It stood straight in front of the bathtub. He opened up his hands vertically. "Which clothes would master like to wear today?" Asked his male servant whoo was looking at him. "Anythingfy would do," Replied Feng Mei. He was still waiting for his servant to cover up his naked arse. His servants didn''t react wildly at seeing him naked, as they have seen him naked for years. Chandni took a hoody with a 5Xl size and a cotton pajama from the dresser. "How about these" she said to Feng Mei. "Wow, thanks, these are perfect!" Feng replied. Her master praised her. It causing two bright red blush to appear on her mechanical face. Drac took the clothes from her hands and dressed his master. "It is time time for me to pick up my sword!" Their master shouted out a cliche dialogue. He ran out of the room. The wooden floor slightly trembled due to his weight. The two servants looked at each other in the eyes. "Why is master so excited?" She asked. "Who knows," he replied. Drac followed behind his master. While, the housemaid started to clean up the toom. Feng Mei ran towards the basement. His march stopped after he reached the in front of the basement door. He stood in front of the basement door because it was locked. The key to the basement door was required. Only then can Feng Mei continue on with his n. The dilemma he was facing could only be partially discerned by some, as only a truezy sloth will understands his dilemma. Feng dilemma was to decide whether he should walk up the dark stairs and go back to get the key or shout out loud and tell his servants to being him the key. But both tasks required energy to perform. A sigh escaped his lips. Feng Mei cirction of blood increased because of the stress induced by the dilemma. The increase of blood cirction caused the art of Blood Vessel tempering Heaven and Earth to increase in speed. A cold hand touched Feng sensitive back while his head was downcast. It caused a chill to raise up his spine. He didn''t turn on the lights while going down the staircase. Darkness surrounded his vision. His fear was intensified by the fact that he saw a video of human cannibalism, just a day ago. "What weird entity just spooked up behind me. Abracadabra, leave me alone. Oh ghost I am too fat for you to carry," Feng shouted. "Master, its just me," Drac said. His words erased all fears that enriched Feng Mei heart. "Oh it''s just you. Phew, almost gave me a heart attack. Though, what are you doing here?" Feng said. "I came because I already knew that master was going towards the basement. I also got the keys. Here master!" replied his servant. Drac opened up his palm to show the basement key to his master. The servant couldn''t move ahead to open the door himself because Feng Mei body obstructed the staircase. Feng took the key from his servant hands, only after a good whole ten minutes. At first, he couldn''t clearly see where Drac hand was because darkness filled his vision. Then, he mistakenly dropped the key. It took eight minutes to just find it. Feng pushed the key into the hole and the basement door was finally unlocked. They descended down the stairs of the basement. This time Feng Mei turned on the lights. The basement was huge. It was way huge than a normal one. This basement was used to keep hold of a lot of normal stuff just like any other basement. Just that it was slightly... really just slightly different and danagerous from a usual basement. It just didn''t have licensed Desert Eagle and unlicensed QBZ-195 but also a row of smoke bombs. A giant-ass sword was enclosed inside of a huge wall of ss in the middle of the basement. Its name read Bustermarm. Lot of weapons were ced around the giant weapon. The weapons ranged frok differentics to anime. There were many wooden sword. The weapon collection also had the entire Bleach collection. The weapon collection even had Toyoko bokuto. All types of weapons belonging to the greatest warriors of mostly every anime was present in Feng Mei basement. Feng Mei himself had created all these weapons three years ago. As he was a MagiMagi crafter. These weapon didn''t have their powerful abilities but they were still exquisite, well-defined and made from the best materials. Feng could have easily earned some millions dor by auctioning these weapons. ''What weapon should I use?'' Feng thought. While thinking he touched Tyorinmaru. "Wait was I ever a sword wielder What type of weapon did I used for battle?" He said and began to think pensively. It had been 4 years and he didn''t give more than two shit about the time he spent on Eastern immortals Western God star clusters. Furthermore, he always had to think for sometime to recall his memories. "I remembered I exchanged a promise to acquire the legacy of the dragon tribe - Dance of the dragon." Feng said after thinking for thirty minutes. The martial art called Dance of the dragon was the very first martial art Feng Mei master gave him. His master exchanged for a goddamn promise for this martial art even though that person was Feng Meu master. The promise led to him almost bing a breeding machine for a whole tribe of lustful dragons. Thankfully he escaped, god bless the blessing of the void. Otherwise, his wife would had cut off his little brother and shove it down his mouth. "Dance of the dragon, " Feng said and narrowed his eyes in thoughts. The Dance of the dragon was amon martial art with a unique name. It required a pole type weapon to perform. Feng picked up a ive-like ded pole weapon from his weapon collection. The ive-like ded pole was shaped like a spear. Right than, Chandni also appeared in the basement. It is because she had cleaned the room of her master. She knew where her master and mister Drac had gone. It is because she shared a Gps tracking device with Drac and her master. "You guys should start packing up these weapons. These smoke bombs wille in handy and yeah just take the barrels of bullets from other pistols and rifles, since we only have limited silencer. Soon, we will be going out for a pic. We won''t be returning back for a long time," He told Drac and Chandni. Drac started putting the various stuff into the nearby huge military backpack. He took extra care when he began to store the smoke bombs. Chandni looked at her master with her mechanical moon like eyes. "Master are we really gonna go somewhere for pic. Are we really gonna head out of the house for a really long time?" she excitedly eximed. "Yes, we might not even return. My body will be excreted from all toxins within a week. Then we absolutely will go out away from our home for a long time." Feng said while patting the round head of his excited robot. He used left-hand his left-hand because his right hand withheld the spear-like ive. Chandni was excited because she had never left the house even since she was activated. Chandni had always stayed in this house. The same partially applied for Drac. Though, Drac has left the house to buy groceries from the nearby supermarket. But Chandni never did. Feng Mei left the basement with Chandni and Drac. A huge backpack holding different arsenal was worn by Drac. The backpack was twice Drac size. They went back to Feng Mei room. Feng Mei stood in front of his costy bed. He opened his mouth and started a heavy heartfelt speech "Comrade You have apanied me for years dissolving me in yourfort and warmth. I love you deeply! I really Do! But I can''t afford toy upon you once again. Cause I know if I do I might just lose all my motivation" "Master What is he doing?" Chandni curiously asked Drac. "Don''t try to understand. It will be best if you don''t" Drac patted Chandni shoulder. Feng raised up his weapon while crying. His hand trembled hand as shed at the million-dor Bed. The bed which had be a part of Feng Mei body for six whole month. The bed split into two pieces. The electric wires wrung out and electricty glitched around them. Almost as if the soul of the bed wasining about its unfair and unreasonable death. "Comrade! *Snob *Snob* Snob* Oh Comrade!" After shing the bed he couldn''t hold on anymore and dropped to his knees while busting into loud cries. Feng cried like a child mourning in front of his parents grave or a newly made widow crying because of her ill fate. "Why is master crying?" Chandni asked Drac. She was bewildered yet worried about her master. "We don''t have enough knowledge to understand master thoughts. But our program is installed with many knowledge rted to human emotions. My knowledge tells me that a person cries when he is suffering a heart break," Drac replied. "Heart-break. I know heart-break" Chandni said."I saw it happen in many dramas! The male lead heart break when his women leaves his side to chase after money. But master never had a girlfriend" Chandni said. "Chandni, my calctions tells me that master is heartbroken. It''s because the bed was master wife!" Drac answered back to chai. The words of his servants stabbed deep into Feng Mei heart. He really didn''t have a girlfriend in this world. The bed was definitely not his wife. His servant also reallyckmon sense. What a ill fate. Feng bursted intoughter and cries, acting like a maniac. He remembered nine people that he mystically forgot for no reasons. Memories of nine people overwhelmed Feng Mei brain with undesirable pain. Almost as if thousands of needles were prickling his scalp. His servants failed to notice and Feng could only wail like a pig due to the pain. Drac shut down his sound receptor due to the pig-like wails. "Now-Now Master, all pain will go away with time!" Drac patted the heart-broken Feng Mei back while chanting a magical pain go away spell. Chandni also joined in on the action. They smothered their silly master who went off to sleep. Actually, Feng lost his consciousness due to the overwhelming pain. (Year 2025 - Month May - Day 18 Ends) Chapter 8: EP2: Its a whole new adventure when a legend goes out the front door! Chapter 8: EP2: It''s a whole new adventure when a legend goes out the front door! Month May - Day 19 Feng Mei has decided to head out of his house to face the devastated Muffin city after a night of sleeping soundly. He wanted to head out to train himself in the open field. He wanted to train in the Art of Dragon dance. The mystical art for which he nearly became a breeding machine. Feng picked up his ive and walked towards the front door of his house. His two servants followed behind him. Dac was equipped witg a huge military backpack and his eyesses. While Chandni had nothing on her. Feng Mei didn''t know that he will start a great legend by merely going out his house. No one imagined that a legendary tale will be birthed from a mere mortal going out the front door of the house. Not even the masterminds or mastermind behind the devastation knew. Who among the mastermind could have thought that a mortal basic act of walking wouldter on mount terror in their entire being. The echo of his footsteps will take away their breath. One breath a step! Currently the soon to be legend was depressed over the death of his little lily. Little Lily was the name of Feng Mei flower pot.vHe named it little lily because the flower pot was small and the flowers in the flower pot were purple lilies. He had ced little lily at the right side of his house front door. The flower pot was crushed under a huge ck rock(meteorite which Drac split into two). Only a single dry purple petal managed to escape its fate of dying. Feng lowered his head and a sad sigh escaped his mouth. "Little lily you have apanied my house front door for a long time rest in peace may your soul find a ce in heaven!" he said and bent down to pick up thest dried petal. Feng picked it up and ced it in the pocket of his ck hoodie. He uplifted his conscious and tried to move toward the demolished streets. But he realized that he was facing a bigger problem, right now. He has unknowingly trapped his body between the two rocks(meteorite which Draf has split into two) and the house door. He had trapped himself between the two rocks while bending down to pick up the dried purple petal. It was totally unintentional. His body fat was stuck at his house front door and he was unable to move. He could force his way out but Feng was afraid that he would rip off the skin attached to his white tummy, if he did that. All this happened because of two Huge rocks (that looked like they were siblings birthed from the same mother) that had somehow crashed right at the right and left side of his house front door an unknown time ago! He deduced that these rock is probaly the most smallest one in the families of meteorites that have assaulted Earth. Feng also justified that this meteroite that was split into two is the cause of the earthquake which he felt while he was sleeping, more than a week ago. Feng know that only Drac have the power to split a meteorite into two. ''Goddamn I really need to modify my servant A.I. But it is also all my fault. This all happened because I have installed a program called T-humane in both my A.I.'' Feng cursed without actually saying it out loud. The program was intended to bless an A.I with a soul. Though, both his servants didn''t know about that. The program will bring about an humane change in the A.I. It will be human through interaction with its owner and its surrounding. But Feng had been neglecting his robot for years. Furthermore his robot had also not interacted with humans. Hence, their T-Humane program was still in the initial stages. Feng realized that he had two socially retarded A.I to take care of. The two robot have learned about the world only through anime and inte. Animes where every main character has a plot-armor and inte of this era was full of stupidity. He determined that his robots barely have anymon sense! Feng needed to properly guide them to make them humane andplete the teue purpose of T-humane progrma. Feng two servants were waiting behind their master. Their master was showing them his arse. They saw their master take out his phone from his 3XL trousers and poogled. "What to do when your body Fats is stuck in between two rocks right at the front door of your house" Sadly even Google(google) didn''t have any information about his dilemma! "Master do you need help?" asked Drac. He was perplexed after seeing his master who has started to moan out loud. Feng was desperately wiggling his ass in hopes of escaping the vicious clutched of the two rocks. He wanted his stuck body back inside the house, at all cost. "Yes I need help! Please do something about it before uncle James eats me alive" Feng shouted at his servants. He attempted to escape the vicious clutches of the rock by wildly flexing his body. Uncle James was the owner of the Saminos pizzeria chain from where Feng Mei used to eat his pizza. Ucle james used to be a handsome and dashing middle-aged man. Though now his face was gray and rotten. His mouth was filled with decayed teeth as yellowed and full of pulpy bits of bloody flesh dropped out from his guts along with his intenstines God have mercy on his soul, Uncle james have basically turned into a zombie. He was moving with half-shrug shoulder and making Hiss! Hiss! sounds. Uncle James was dragging his body towards his luxurious meal. His dear customer Feng Mei. "Chandni activate battle mode," Drac gave her permission. "Affirmative" An strict militarydy voice came out of the sweet housemaid Chandni mouth. Her mechanical eyes turned red and a huge white metal box appeared behind her. It wasn''t a mere white metal box but a rocketuncher and a speed elerator. "Mission Thousand years of pain: At the count of 3 we both will strike master at the bullseye" Drac mentally passed the bullseye location over to her. The bullseye was Feng Mei ass. "Affirmative" Chandni replied and moved back a distance of some feet. Feng Mei was not ready nor aware of the pain he was going to feel right now. "3 .... 2 .... 1 Go" Drac kicked right on the bullseye and Chandni also rushed and hit her master ass with her mechanical hand. They both performed their action at the speed of lightning and hit the targeted area at the same time. Feng Mei was send flying towards Uncle James. "Ahhhhhh" Feng Mei shouted due to pain. He felt that his ass had busted by the assault of his servant. Feng Mei body crashed onto the decaying Uncle James. Uncle James was crushed beneath Frng Mei and his godly weapon ''Fat''. Uncle James being a pizzeria man was stubborn as hell and he refused to die. He maded ''Hiss'' ''Hiss'' sounds and tried to bite Feng mei. Feng hurriedly rolled to the side. He didn''t eant to be bited by a zombie. Feng Mei had seen many zombies movies. He knew that a person transform into a zombie if he is bitten by a zombie. He stood u and gazed down at Uncle james. "Hello Uncle james you are looking handsome today goddamn I will miss your tasty pizza," Feng said in mncholy. He raised his pole. Uncle James prouded an ear-shattering sound. He was aggravated because his meal had escaped. His shout attracted the zombie wandering nearby towards Frng Mei . Feng earbuds almost exploded because of Uncle James attack. Feng swung the ive and cut off uncle James head. He had no regrets. After all, Feng Mei was a killer in the ''Eastern Immortals Western Gods star cluster''. killing was breathing for him. Uncle James head rolled on the street and his the ear-shattering wail ceased. "A great pizzeria owner indeed. He even went off with a bang, summoning a party of undead. Guess I gotta load my hand and move my hips." Feng praised Uncle James as he happily looked at the wave of zombies. The zombies were moving towards him, slowly. Drac and Chandni were short and small in structure. They easily moved through the narrow passageway in which Feng Mei was stuck. "Master, we are here to help," The two robots dered. Feng smirked at them. ''Aiyoo, my foolish servants don''t know my greatness. Sigh, even the gcticalbking of assasins would have fallen to my feets, if i was still at my peak''. "You guys don''t need to help me at all! Just look at the awesome performance this young master will generously perform for you both." Feng said as he rushed into the wave of zombies. He excluding battle intent that only a true warrior can posses. Hus face expressed excitement. His emotions and eagerness to battle was clearly shown through the twinkles in his eyes and weinkles on his fat face. Chapter 9: EP2: Dragon dance Chapter 9: EP2: Dragon dance "As youmand master!" said Drac in his pleasant yet low(barely hearable) voice while looking at the devastednd. Thend in front of their house was cracked due to the crumbling of multiple unstable houses on to the road Producing multiple tearing on the smooth road. "Will master be alright? fighting so many of these zombies all by himself... won''t he get tired or worse be bitten by a zombie. Thest time I watched WWZ-3 the zombies have a virus which is transmittable through bites" Chandni kept on conveying her worries to him. "Don''t worry master order is always first. If he require us then he will naturallymand us to interfere and help" he exined while patting her head... Art of dragon dance - Dragon Leap into the battlefield! Feng Mei shouted and jumped into the wave of zombie and rotated his body moving the ive in a circle. The ive split the bodies of the zombies into two. A zombie behind him extended its head opened its mouth wide and made a leap towards Feng Mei who just stabbed his ive into the head of a zombie in front. He kicked the zombie and harshly pulled back his weapon. The backside of the weapon basically the pole impaled the open mouth of the leaping-zombies and lifted its body above the ground. "Wow are my battle senses returning back to me" he though in his mind while looking at the impaled leaping-zombie. Art of dragon dance - Dragon tail smash! Shouted Feng Mei as he swiped his ive and send the impaled zombie flying while simultaneously cutting off the head of 4 others and smashing the ive on the ground causing some zombies to fall over due to the trembling of thend. "Eh....?"He though in his mind as he felt a rush of evil thoughts while fighting the waves of zombies. "This is so fun I can smell it! The sweet smell of blood. The memories of a red-colored world! It''s returning back to me! Thew of ughter..." Feng Mei sclera started turning red as he lightly waved his tongue over his red lips. An art that he has long forgotten started revolving within the body! It was an evil art which he overlooked cause he never intended to ever use it again. The art was extremely evil because of its requirements but equally mysterious. But in this world filled with undead and a lot of blood this art will be his trump card. The dirty blood of the zombie those who have been killed by him and those still alive turned into pale mist and started floating towards his body. As if a hungry ghost who died due to starvation finally obtaining another chance to eat, his body started devouring the pinkish-red mist made out of zombie blood. Feng Mei as if possessed by something kept onughing while cutting off the head of the zombie and rotating his Art of Blood Vessel tempering Heaven and Earth. His personality changes from a stupid andzy fatty to a crazed killer. "Is master alright? why is heughing while killing zombies" she asked slightly confused? "He always used to hystericallyugh while killing zombies" He replied while remembering those times when his master used to y "Apocalypse". Killing zombies and the evil art helped increase the required mental and physical pressure needed to increase the blood vessels vibrations. His body fat started decreasing at a visible rate converting into physical strength. After some minutes of fighting, only ten zombies were left alive! "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" all of them shouted in their ear-shattering voice as if summoning something. But they in term released the wrath of the slightly crazed Feng Mei who split all of their head by waving his spear omitting a bloody glint! "GAAAH!" apanied by a huge roar A massive humanoid shape monster with a height around 2.5 and clump of flesh attached around its body came trotting towards Feng Mei. "Master I think this zombie is slightly too huge both in width and height do you need our help to fight against it?" worriedly Said Chandni sitting in front of the massive stone while eating Popcorn made out of oil with Drac. "No need just enjoy the show. Hah!" Feng Mei shouted his voice easily reaching his two servants as he evaded the Flesh-zombie by rolling to the side and made a cut at its fat legs. His breath was heavy and ragged but he didn''t stop nor asked for help because his body showed a breakthrough signal. The body showed signs of impurities exertions and he knew that he needed to bide for more time. Ast push was needed for him to exert these impurities out of his body through the pores! Two fatty fought against each other. One fatty slow and grunting while the other fatty running in a circle and making bone-deep cuts using his ive. "This is probably it. The final moment of this battle might be thest push I need" he though in his head while looking at the fat zombie who was trotting towards him with his red and white-colored eyes! He swung his ive downwards while simultaneously evading to the side and cut off the right leg of the Flesh-zombie. He mercilessly looked at the tumbled down zombie who was still dragging its undead body towards him wishing for a single bite of his flesh... He though for a while and decided for a good ending an ending that would be satisfying! He shouted Art of Dragon Dance-Carp leaping dragon gate Squatted his body downwards and made a jump towards the skies sadly his body didn''t even move up by even a 100cm. But it still made up for a good scene a scene he wanted to show his two A.I. servant and earn their admiration. Art of dragon dance-Dragon descends from the ninth heaven He shouted for the audience and descended towards the mutated zombie and split its head off. Sadly he didn''t manage to obtain the final push he needed to make a breakthrough turning down his mood. Feng Mei roughly stomped on the head of the Flesh-zombie to release his anger. His leg hit something smooth that caused him to fall over. He fell down on his butt and Sharted his pajamas! As if this was the final push needed to a make breakthrough... Pssh! His body started excretion of impurities. Feng Meiughed joyfully not only because his body has once again released impurities but also because of the smooth stuff he just stomped. He plunged his hand into the zombie head and pulled out the smooth stuff. It was a crystal internally shining with a dusty luster. "This isn''t this....." Chapter 10: EP2: The crystal is... Chapter 10: EP2: The crystal is... Feng Mei intently felt the crystal in his hand! "This isn''t this..." he thought in his head as he moved towards his two servants. The crystal still held within his hand! "Master! your eyes they have turned red and there is a red aura surrounding your body" Reminded Chandni who moved towards him. "Oh this is just the cinematic effect of my blood absorption art" he replied totally chilling. "Master your voice is also hoarse and jeering to the ears!" Eximed Chandni though her mechanical head had no ears! "OH! It''s nothing to worry about! This is merely the side effect of this art it magnifies my voice so that all will know that they are inferior to me. "I remember that this art literally made every third side-character mentally retarded they would usually make their appear every third chapter and try to kill me just to get face-pped and die" he replied totally unaware that his ears were bleeding They reached Drac who was sitting in front of the house. "Master you are bleeding from your nose eyes and ear" Drac stated the obvious! It was obvious for him because that''s what he saw! "Oh! Am I Now?" he replied while spewing blood out of his mouth and falling unconscious! "Master ~ Master!" shouted both of his servants at the same time... They took him inside the house Chandni was gonnay him on the bed but Drac didn''t let her. Chandni didn''t have senses rted to smell nor a nose but he surely did! His master not only shit in his pajamas but also exerted impurities both excluding a horrid and repulsive smell! He stripped Feng Mei off all his clothes and threw him inside another room bathtub. He also burned those clothes instantly tidying up the mess! Then he proceeded to clean his master body with Chandni and threw him on top of the bed. He also cleaned the crystal filled with zombie blood and mucus that his master was clenching tightly in his hand and put it near his mattress. And so this is how another day living in an apocalyptic world ended ~~~~~~~~~~~ Year 2025 - Month May - Day 20 A day passed by when Feng Mei regained his consciousness. He sat up on the bed while a needle was inserted in the vein of his hand. The needle was connected to a IV-69 time that provided his body with the necessary vitamins and proteins! The door to his room opened as Chandni entered. "Master Mr.drac have prepared avish meal for you" She announced "Chandni how long has it been since I lost consciousness?" He asked while yawning "About a day master!" "A day hmm Okay tell him that I aming!" He answered backzily as he stood from his bed. He removed the needle and picked the crystal he took out of the Flesh-zombie head. Yes he decided to name the fat zombie as flesh zombie. Then went to the dinner table. "Ah! master you are finally awake" Replied Drac as he saw his master. Drac was preparing delicious food for his weakened master! "Yes, I am awake though I never slept simply lost my consciousness" Feng Mei gagged and started gulping down the various food on the table. "It''s really cold today ain''t it? My butt is cold!" "Master It''s actually not cold at all! you are just naked from head to toe" Drac said as chandni put more food down on the type "That I surely am Gulp Gulp" He drank and ate at the same time... "Well, silly topic aside let us take about the serious business!" He said tensing the surrounding atmosphere. "Yesterday when I killed the zombies I discovered something!" "What did master discovered?" His words awoke the curiosity of his two T-humane program injected A.I robots. "During yesterday fight I discovered that there were three types of zombies... each with different habits! But all three types are attracted to a ce if there is Voice! That''s also the reason why our house wasn''t targeted for a week, since our house is specially installed with a noise instor! No.1 is the undead roaming thend that walks sluggishly... I named them Most normal dude zombie and they are obsessed with producing a hissing sound. Not only that But when back into a corner they produce an ear-shattering ''Hiss'' to summon their daddy who is also the fatty I fought at the end. The fatty is huge but not deadly as he is also slow but faster than most normal dude zombies so I named the fat zombie as Flesh zombie Feng Mei informed his discoveries to his two servants. "Master didn''t you say three types of zombie? what''s the third type?" asked Drac while chandni curiously listened to her master words. "Yes, But I am not really sure about the third type while I was fighting a zombie suddenly leaped at me he was the only zombie that jumped!" "Oh.." The two servants Apuded their master intelligence! Feng Mei impressed by their reaction continued exining "Since it jumped I decided to name it Leaping zombie they are simr to most normal dude zombie but the twist is they can make a jump towards their meal. Their meal that is us, humans! Lastly the most important information the flesh-zombie dropped this crystal" Feng Mei said while showing the dusty crystal to his servants. "Master what is this crystal? This crystal that made you grip it so tightly that even after Master fell unconscious it took me effort to get it out from your hands!" Inquired Drac... "A nice question you asked! Do you guys remember the ce I told you about?" Chandni and Drac nodded their head. "Yes in that ce exists stone called elemental stone! This crystal here is simr to that except the fact that it is filled with life energy and the energy from the sun" "What Information can you drive about this crystal Drac" Feng Mei passed the crystal over to him. Drac eyes turned dark and deep deeper and darker than the abyss as he started scanning the crystal. "Master ording to medical Science use 9-VI and my scan this crystal is partially the reason why zombies are roaming thisnd! This crystal is the condensation of the life energy that was present in a human body before death mixed with the Hot rays of sun! So I believe if absorbed by a human it will definitely strengthen them. Strengthen them to the point of being inhumane" Chapter 22: if you dont like side character Pov and world building) Chapter 22: if you don''t like side character Pov and world building) "Even Though a person can absorb this crystal to strengthen himself there is a bigger problem! That is how a person can absorb this crystal cause a person can not swallow it or else he will either choke to death or explode because of the massive amount of Sun and life energy!" Exined Drac while looking at the crystal whose size was nearly as big as a goose egg. "Amazing You are absolutely correct! As for how to absorb it we just have to drop it inside water" he praised Drac for his intellect. "What a great robot he has created!" he thought in his mind. After a night of sleeping the side effect of blood absorption art that slightly corrupted his attitude and voice has faded away. From a crazed killer his personality took a turn back to being a normal human who was just a littlezy! "Master should we try it out then?" asked Chandni. "Yes Chandni go bring a bucket of tap water!" he instructed her. Chandni went to the kitchen took a huge bottle of drinkable water and ced it near the table. Then she went down to the basement and came back with a steel bucket. Chandni also lifted up the Huge bottle of drinkable water and poured it inside the steel bucket since her master waszy and Drac recharging his battery through an energy Battery-Wahid or (EB-1) for short. Energy Battery-Wahid (Eb-1) was thick and wide. It was almost as long as apact disc (CD) in length and as thick as the baseball (ball). Master has also installed sr panels in their system such that they could absorb sunlight to produce electricity but it wasn''t enough to provide for their daily expenditure! ~Also the fact that they barely go out~ "Well then let''s check out if my guess is right" Feng Mei took back the crystal from Drac hand and dropped it inside the steel bucket fill to the brim with water. The Crystal didn''t drop down as it floated on top of the water. Merely after some seconds the first sign of the submerged part of the crystal turning into sand and dissolving inside the water could be seen! "Master! How did you know that the crystal could be dissolved into the water" Drac curiously asked? "Well to put it simply it was a guess. I guessed that this crystal has the same property as an elemental stone" he answered back to his servant while being reminded of his past. In three minutes the crystal totally dissolved inside of a gallon worth of water. The water changed to a dusty color. "I Believe in merely two days I will once again excrete thest bit of impurities in my body through drinking this water and training!" Feng Mei eyes shine with a gleam as he filled a ss with the dusty-colored water and drank it. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ****Arnold POV**** Year 2025 - Month May - Day 20 In a ce filled with the scent of death! There were their vehicles A military jeep a normal Toyota Coro-2025 and a small struck stranded inside of a huge wheat farm. Three people were inside the jeep that was in the middle of the wheat farm. A young girl a little boy and a middle-aged military man. Two people inside the Toyota Coro-2025 stranded just some meter apart of the jeep. A woman in herte twenties wearing military clothes and a thirty years old handsome man with a Santa beard. Two people inside the small truck the truck parked right ahead of the jeep and car. A woman in her early thirties and a man in histe thirties. Multiple barrels of fuel were stored at the back of the truck. They were a group of people that came together through various twist and turn after the apocalypse started. For now one thing wasmon in the group of people inside the closed vehicles! Each and every single one of them had plopped and hunched down their body some below the seats some on the car carpets and some beneath the steering(driving) wheels. The little boy''s body was trembling while even the adults were too frightened to lift their heads! Each and every single one of them were inhaling and exhaling silently their heart wildly whipping against their chest as fear slightly hamstrung them... Inside the wheat garden roamed an army of undead...If only they were mere undead it wouldn''t have been much of a problem to just charge through. Among the hundreds of zombies there were three humongous three-meter wide zombies. Their faces deformed as mucus blood and bile dropped from their body. The humongous zombies were made out of abination of flesh bones and blood... Some bones impaled their way through their fat coated face and flesh nketed bellies. These were the zombies that devoured dozens of living being humans and animals included and evolved in a twisted way... Each step they took produced a rumbling sound and caused thend around them to slightly tremble. The sound struck deep fear in the hearts of the nearby people... They were stuck in this life and death situation, after fighting for their dear lives and staying alive for a whole week. Just because after staying awake for days and escaping their devasted cities driving through 100 kilometers they finally stopped for a night of peaceful sleep in a ce covered by overgrown wheat. They were unaware that the ce they considered absolutely safe would be hounded by zombies. The very moment they awoke from their peaceful slumber they realized that the world gave them only two choices. A choice between life and death... Chapter 12: EP2.5: Their choice... Chapter 12: EP2.5: Their choice... Year 2025 - Month May - Day 20 This was the day, when billions of people, who were still alive, saw the third sign of the world ending. After dusk the sun fell down the western skies only darkness covered the entire world at night. The only sources of light the moon and the stars were obstructed by gloomy clouds, that enshrouded the entire world. While humans were too afraid of the undead, to use manmade lights. In the doomed and gloomy world, millions of eyes torched the world. Sadly, Those eyes were either gray or ruby(red) colored. A humongous zombie walked through the wheat farm. it walked near the vehicles. Thuck! Thuck! The monster each step, resounded in the ear of the people''s present inside the vehicles. Everyone only prayed they prayed in their heart for the humongous zombie to pass by their vehicles without hitting them... The humongous zombie walked in a straight pathway. In its pathway was the military jeep car. The humongous zombie walked step by step as it got closer the people inside the military jeep could hear and feel! Hear the sound of its footstep and feel the tremor ofnd! The man inside the jeep "Arnold" saw that the boy in front of him was fear-stricken. The humongous zombie footstep evoked fear in the boy his body was shaking wildly fear crept up his soul as a chill went down his spine. The girl looked at the boy and ced her forefinger in front of her lips and shook her head. Her action meant to tell the boy to not cry no matter what. When suddenly! The jeep tilted, due to the rotten meaty arm of the humongous zombie, bumping into the right side of the military vehicle, producing a "Dong" sound. It scared them shitless! The boy''s mouth opened as he cried out loud thankfully his voice was covered by the military jeep, clobbering on the ground. Crack!* Crack!* All the zombies turned their heads extremely fast their neck producing cracking sound and looked in the same direction! The area where the sound was just produced! In the absolute darkness of the night, only their red and gray colored eyes could be seen! It could be seen from their eyes, that even in absolute darkness they could see the world around them. After not hearing anything for a while and seeing the humongous zombie moving ahead, they too continued their walk around the hell farm while producing "hissing" sounds! It could be discerned from their action, that these twisted being had some intellect, for they acknowledged the action of their superior. Though, the humans of the world ware barely aware of such a fact. Morph* Morph* The boy had been crying but they were mumbled by Arnold, who jumped stealthily and put his hand on the boy''s mouth covering up his cries. "Sylva listen to uncle! no matter what try to control yourself we will definitely get out of here alive! There''s definitely a way out of this mess" Arnold whispered in the boy ears. The little boy Sylva was unable to control his emotion but after listening to his uncle words he slightly calmed down. Arnold front pocket vibrated. In the front pocket, a mobile was ced in silent mode. The mobile was military smartphone S25-Tactical Edition! It still had the same length as the S9 Tactical edition and looked eerily simr. Though it had more function. For example It used thetest holographic technology! He pulled it out and a dark screen opened up in front of him. The screen produced no light outwards as he has changed the screen setting right after the apocalypse began. He knew that the zombies were attracted to observable living beings, Light and loud audible sound. On the screen, he saw an iing call. The dialer was named Dn! He was the one driving the small truck with his wife Misha. He was also the father of the boy near him. Arnold answered the call and a low audible sound came from the device... "How are you guys holding on, I just heard a reverberating sound, did something happened?" From the other side, came Dn scarcely hearable voice, which was tinged with deep concern. "The humongous zombie just bummed into our jeep, but it moved on after finding no living being" he whispered back. After a while of silence, Dn voice could be heard "Arnold, can you pass it to sylva?" "He is right here, near me listening to our conversation" "Hey, son! Stay strong and fight for the future You remember shazam right? If you are ever in danger, just shout out the magical world" Dn whispered. "Hmm, I know father, I will do as you say" Sylva whispered back. Arnold felt that something was wrong, but was unable to pinpoint it. "Pass it to me" The women crouching near Dn, asked for the phone. Chapter 13: EP2.5: Blaze of hope Chapter 13: EP2.5: ze of hope Dn passed the phone to her, who was crouching in the passenger seat, near the driver seat. "Baby, mommy is really proud of you! Remember, mommy and daddy will always be there for you when you are sad when you are lonely. Remember we will be seeing you from the stars!" Said the women, also called Misha. "Mommy daddy! are you guys going to the stars?" the boy excitedly asked back in a low whisper. "Yes, sylva we are going to the stars, do you want toe with us!" replied Dn, who sat up in the driver seat. "Yes daddy, take me with you!" "Sylva, we will take you with us but you need to promise us! Promise us to be a good boy" Said Dn, as a single tear dropped down Misha''s face. "Daddy, I promise" "Good boy, you know good boys don''t cry right?" "Yes, daddy" "No matter what happens, Don''t cry!" Dn told him, as he turned on the engine, and drove the car. The sound of the engine roaring attracted the attention of the nearby zombie. In their eyes reflected the image of two humans, humans their meal! ~Tasty~ Growl! Hiss! As if an aggravated dog barking at an individual, the zombie started growling and hissing. Their hiss and growls attracted the attention of the nearby zombies in the Dark wheat farm. Each and everyone staggered their way towards the small truck... Listening to their words, the sound of the engine roaring and zombies howling, Arnold realized that something really was wrong and hurriedly whispered "You guys, what are you doing?" "Arnold Promise me you will take care of him. In this hell please, I beg you please provide a haven for our son" Misha let out her worries. The worries a mother feels leaving her son. ""You guys don''t do anything foolish" Arnold mored. "We have already done it! Heh, Arnold, we are gonna attract all the zombies, take this chance and make a run for it" Dn replied whileughing. Arnold listened to their words, and did the only thing he could do now! "I promise you, even if I die I will protect him and look for a paradise in this world" "Thanks, bro" replied Dn as he disconnected the call... The boy finally understood what is happening and started wailing, breaking the promise he just made with his father~ Dn looked at his headstrong wife. It was his wife decision to attract all the zombies, which he also has to agree. After all, a wife decision is like a verdict from heaven. "Baby you remember that song we yed for our first night" "Yea, it was also the song that yed in the background when we first met" "Let''s y it" Misha turned on that song. The song that yed when the first time they met, on their first night and when their son was born. And now it yed again at the time of their death! The loud symphony of the music covered the entire wheat farm, the song attracted the attention of nearly all the zombies, and those who were moving toward the car started hissing hysterically. Almost as if saying they don''t want to share their meals with their rtives! The song yed and the two married couples started singing along the song. Dn elerated the car crushing Most normal dude zombies and leaping zombies He drove the cars through the hordes of zombies as the song yed. ~Chase me! Chase me!~ (Baby~ Oh go Oh Just go) ~Run, I am moving ahead~ ~Chase me catch me~ ~Your touch makes me wanna live again~ ~Your touch makes me breathe~ ~Your eyes see through my soul( And Lies)~ ~Oh Hoooo Ohhh hooo~ Glitch! The car stopped after a violent crash against the Flesh-zombie. The nearby zombie caught up and starting hitting the car. Thump! The windows crack due to the zombies thumping against the car. Dn opens the lid of the fuel barrel, ced on the back seat, and lit his lighter. Dn and Misha gazed into each other eyes. "You know I love you deeply," dered Misha while taking his left hand into her own hands. "I know" Replied Dn as he intertwined her tongue with his and kissed her passionately for thest time~ Crack! The ss windows of the truck shattered and the zombies hand reached toward their meal. Sadly, they were meant to starve today, as Dn dropped the lit lighter inside the barrel of fuel. Boom! Boom! The first barrel exploded, which caused the truck to be set a ze, which in turn ignited the rest of the barrel ced at the trunk. Those barrel also exploded. The range of the st covering dozens meter radius and exploring the nearby zombies into smithereens. The fire started spreading throughout the wheat farm, providing hopes to the people inside the farm. The hope and path provided by them was extremely small, almost as if the "Hope" was like a "firefly"paring itself to the "Moon". But their action lit a spark, and only a mere spark is needed to set a forest aze. Arnold hardened his heart and hurriedly drove the jeep out of the farm, while the Toyota Coro followed behind him. The entire farm was set on fire! In the farm, each and every zombie undead bodies caught fire and started melting into ashes... ~~~~~~~~~~~ The day when darkness covered the entire world! The day when billions of depressed people could do nothing but wait for the gloomy night to pass, This was the day in which the world knew that there existed brave peoples who can lit up the fallennd. The only sources of light at night the moon and the stars, were obstructed by gloomy clouds, but they couldn''t stop the beating Red heart of the Brave. No one knew that these Braves will be the Hope of light in this era. No one knew that these Braves will be the pioneers of this era. This era will be named "Multitude cmity". Chapter 14: EP2.5: Toward Muffin city Chapter 14: EP2.5: Toward Muffin city The jeep and the car drove out of the wheat farm and stopped after reaching a huge warehouse. Arnold together with Ste and Sylva got off the jeep, while from the car the military clothes wearing women and the handsome beady man stepped out. They all came out simultaneously! The five people rushed towards the warehouse. Arnold was holding the weeping Sylva, while his right hand covered his mouth. Ste and the military women stood on a lookout while holding a silencer-attached gun in their hands. The beady man tried opening up the locked gate of the warehouse, with his automatic handheld Iron Chain Saw. He used his automatic Chain Saw to destroy the iron locks of the shutter and pushed it up but it didn''t open. "Damn this shit" He cursed out loud while kicking the iron shutter. "Calm down, do you wanna attract those motherfc*kers?" The woman pped his head, which caused him to almost be impaled by the running Saw. "Darci, what the hell, you almost killed me" he retorted. "We will definitely die if this gate isn''t opened up by the time the undead surround us!" reprimanded the women called Darci. "I might as well cut this shit open" Shouted jody and tried to cut the door itself using the saw, but Arnold halted him. "Jody, This is an electric powered shutter, if we force it open, an rm will set off." "Arnold, if we don''t rush than the zombies will still find us" "Hold him for a while, I will open it up," Arnold said as he passed the sobbing Sylva to Jody. Jody harshly pressed his hand on Sylva mouth, stopping his breath andughed at him. Sadly Arnold couldn''t see that as he was busy. He took out his Military device S-25, and a holographic screen opened up. He pressed on the screen and a verification thumb scan appeared on the screen. He put his thumb on the middle of his smartphone, and the holographic screen changed to a radar. In the radar, the electric shutter system was shown. Arnold connected his smartphone with the electric shutter and a control panel appeared on the screen, showing two words *Close* and *Open* He pressed open and the shutter started moving up. Everyone rushed inside the warehouse, with vignce, and turned on the warehouse lights. They walked around the warehouse, watching each corner with wariness. After confirming that there is no zombie inside the warehouse, Arnold pressed the close word that appeared on the holographic screen. The warehouse door closed down, inside the warehouse the 4 people finally calmed down. Jody let go of Sylva, who started crying loudly, because of the death of his parents and the abuse he just suffered. His cries worked up the military clothes wearing women. "Shut this bitch up before the zombie listens to his voice ande here!" she shouted causing the wronged boy to cry even harder. She pped towards him. Before her hands could even reach the boy it was stopped by Arnold. "Darci, calm down the boy is not at fault" "Goddamn, General Arnold, we aren''t a child caring center or an orphanage how many children are we gonna take care of? its an apocalypse for god''s sake!" She said pointing at Ste and sylva. "Come on Darci he is my nephew, the son of my brother and his parents just sacrificed themselves for us" Her word angered Arnold, who Shouted back at her. Darci storms toward the second floor of the warehouse while shrugging and jody followed behind. Ste holding her silencer attached pistol, moved towards her weeping cousin. "Don''t cry! Sylva, don''t cry" she caressed him. "Sister sob* hick* hick* mommy daddy they sob sob" Sylva muttered while hugging her and started crying even louder. "You know what? Uncle Dn and aunty Misha, chose this path to keep us alive, To keep you alive! Do you want their life to be sacrificed for nothing? Do you want to squander their love for you?" Ste angrily said as she pushed sylva away. "The apocalypse is cruel and there''s no ce for the weak. Either you take this gun and fight back and live your life for uncle and aunty sake or shoot your head and kill yourself. While killing yourself will be the easiest, the most cowardly and the most disgraceful path out of this" Ste put the gun near sylva and went away after saying a lot of harsh words. Arnold heard his daughter cruel words. He knew what she did and hence didn''tfort the boy, rather went after her. Arnold saw Ste sitting on the ground, tears streaming down her dust smeared face. He ced his hand on her shoulder and sat near her. Ste quickly dried her tears. "Father I am so cruel! I wish mother would have eaten me instead of little brother. I wish she would have devoured me so I wouldn''t know that I was this cruel!" "She wasn''t your mother but a freaking zombie, a monster walking thend of the living and what do you mean by cruel? Do you think daddydidn''t see you taking out all the bullets from the pistol, before passing it to Sylva?" Arnold embraced Ste, covering her with fatherly warmth, causing her to finally break down in tears. "The bad and sad times will pass away," Arnold said while caressing her head. Ste fell asleep! While sylva took the gun and looked at it deeply and finally decided to not shoot himself. Tired of this roller coaster ride of life, the children couldn''t hold on to their consciousness, as they fell asleep. While the adults started talking together! "Damn we don''t have enough fuel to reach City C," Annoyedly said jody. City C was announced as a safe zone in the news, which they hard through the radio. "Captain! Most of our fuel barrel were inside the truck, that Dn and Misha blew up" Shouted Darci, while looking at Arnold as if using him. "Calm down," Arnold said, as he pulled out his smartphone and opened the holographic screen. The screen showed multiple cities with different names, colored Red, gray, and green. "Why are these cities colored?" Asked jody "To tell whether they are infected or not, This was released by the UWG(United world government) after acquiring information through personals scattered in the various cities and using satellites. Red-colored cities have a high rate of death and an uncountable number of zombies. Gray-colored cities have at least 50% of humans alive in the city, waiting to be rescued. While Green meant a safe spot not hit by the cmity or infected by the Z(zombie)-virus" exined Arnold. "Let''s continue on the main topic, See this?" Arnold pointed at a red-colored city. His action zoomed into the city. The screen showed multiple districts of the city and also different hospitals, supermarkets, etc. The name of the city said "Muffin". "Captain! You don''t mean to tell us, that we will be going to this city, right?" Said Darci stunned by his suicide n. "I surely do, we don''t have enough fuel to travel anywhere else. This is the nearest city from our location" "But Arnold, it''s infected with zombies!" eximed jody. "We won''t be going deep inside the city. There''s a huge supermarket located near the outskirts of this city. We will only go there, get necessary supplies and be on our way" He exined his n to Darci and Jody who attentively listened to him. Arnold was not merely his children''s caretaker but a high-level personnel belonging to the army! He has the highest authority and fighting capability in this small group of 5 humans. Even Darcy didn''t know what his rank was, but she at least knew that the military device S-25 Tactical edition was only assigned to high-level military personnel. After extensive nning, they decided to head towards Muffin city, which they will reach in a day, by taking detours. They decided to head out right after the sunrise. Since the zombie could see in absolute darkness but not humans. They went off to enjoy a good night of rest and sleep. 2025 - Month May - Day 20 End Chapter 15: EP2.5: mission H-7 Chapter 15: EP2.5: mission H-7 2025 - Month May - Day 21 start. Night passed by, but the gloomy clouds remained. But the world was still lightened, as the sunlight pierced through them, bringing warmth across thend. Almost as if telling everyone that "if there is a hope there is a way". Sadly, not everyone has the will to walk on a hellish path. Arnold woke upright as the sun started rising on the Eastern horizon. It was a habit to wake up with the dawn. This habit, he developed while serving in the military. He saw his daughter cuddled up with sylva, sleeping together. Heughed as he looked at them without any reason, yawned, and went towards them, step by step. His actions caused them both to wake up screaming and Ste pointing her gun at his head. "Calm down, it''s just me," Arnold said lightly. He was sad by how hard the kids have been traumatized, in merely a week of the Apocalypse. Ste saw that it was her father, rather than a zombie and put her gun down She opened her mouth to say, but before she could say anything. "Grrrrrrrr" her and sylva stomach growled and rumbled demanding food, causing them to blush in shame. They ced their hands on the stomach, as if telling it to shut it. But it didn''t and continued growling for food. "There was no food left to eat, but their damn stomach keeps on shamelessly growling," The kids thought in their mind. This caused Arnold tough, which he immediately suppressed by sheer willpower. "Just wait for a while, soon I will go get food for you," he said, while rubbing both children''s heads. "But father, there''s danger outside" She was worried because no one knew how and where those zombies coulde out from. They have already searched this warehouse the previous night, but there were no other stuff, except utility products like shampoo hair condition hairdryer etc "Don''t worry about adult matters, And don''t worry about me, I love my life more than you guys. After all, I need to live till old and see my precious children get married" Arnold joked to lighten the mood. His word caused both children to blush two shades harder. Sylva heard his word and replied in low voice, almost as if a mouse squeaking. "But I am not..." His voice died down at the end. "No need to say anymore. From today on, you can just start calling me father" Said Arnold lovingly stroking his children''s heads. "Father!" Sylva replied in a small voice, almost as if a cat meowed and hid in Ste embrace while blushing and feeling happy~. "You guys y together and pass time, " He said while going towards the 2nd floor of the warehouse. He is a military man and always had to go on a mission, leaving his wife and children all alone for an extensive period of time. After hepleted his mission and was returning back home, meteoroids suddenly whacked the world. He hurried on his way, but by the time he returned to the city, his wife and son were already dead. His wife even turned into a monster who ate her own child. He was in extreme pain but for his daughter, he needed to be strong. He couldn''t shed tears or who else will his daughter rely on?. And sylva he was his blood brother son and also reminded him of his son, so he didn''t mind getting called father by him. He reached the second floor, and saw Darci and jody sleeping together naked, he knew what happened between the might. He didn''t have anything to say, after all, no one knew when or where death will im their life. "Wake up" His voice woke them up, who slightly blushed but their face returned to their normal contour, after all, they were all adults. "General! did something happened" Darci said while wearing her clothes and jody also did the same. "There''s no food, and well I need your help" He replied telling the two people of their current peril. "Need help in going outside... where zombies are roaming?" Jody asked while stammering, he didn''t want to go out and put himself in danger. But without food how could a human live? "Not really! Only I will be going outside and bringing food back from the H-7 (the seventh) warehouse" "So what do we need to do, General!" Darci asked curiously since, if he alone is going outside, why would he need toe here? could it be he is interested in her? Well, she didn''t mindying down with a handsome man like Arnold. "Nothing more thanmunicate with me and tell me if there is any zombie nearby" Arnold replied and opened up the holographic screen of his Tactical S-25. He pointed towards the holographic screen that was split into boxes. "Each of these boxes are connected with the CCTV attached on the inside and outside of the nearby warehouses" Arnold has already hacked into the CCTV camera the previous night and also found which warehouse have food products stored inside. "I will pass through this pathway where there are no zombies and reach the seventh warehouse where food is stored. But you guys need to tell me, if there''s a zombie who changed his position and came nearby to me or not" Arnold exined everything about his n and even gave them his smartphone S-25 Tactical edition. Darci and jody readily epted his n. After all, who wouldn''t want to get food for free, while remaining absolutely safe and away from danger in a zombie apocalypse? Arnold stood in front of the closed warehouse shutter, holding a silencer-attached gun and a short swiss knife. On the opposite side of the shutter, two undead walked while hissing. "Mission H-7!mence" He said on his wireless earphones and the warehouse iron shutter started opening up. Chapter 16: EP2.5: H-7( part-1) Chapter 16: EP2.5: H-7( part-1) The voice caused due to the iron shutter door opening up, attracted the two staggering zombie. They walked into the shutter door, hitting their body against it. Kush! A ck and sharp dagger appeared from below the slightly opened shutter, impaling the head of one zombie. Arnold skidded his way out of the warehouse, pulling the dagger impaled inside the head of the first zombie. While crouching, he immediately lunged towards the other zombie, who has opened his mouth to hiss. A cold glint passed through the air, producing airwave, as Arnold shed horizontally. The ck dagger sliced the undead throat, dividing his body in two, resulting in blood bursting like stream and drizzling outwards. The red drops of blood sprinkled under the sunlight, creating an enchanting scenery. Not even a single drop of blood touched Arnold who has already whisked 10 feet away, during the span it took the split chopped head to hit the ground. He didn''t even blink while killing the two zombies and rushed ahead, towards the huge red container. He hid behind the cold metallic surface of the container right, within the time taken by the undead body to drop on the ground below. Arnold needed to reach H-7, it was near the end units of warehouse present in this hugepartment of multiple warehouse and containers. There were a total of 13 separate warehouse here and various big containers. Arnold assumed that this ce, probably belonged to a huge shippingpany. H-7 was located four containers away near H-8. Most of the zombies were present at the rear end, where H-13 to H-8 is located. While some zombies wandered here and there. The warehouse they entered was H-1, the unit furthest away from H-13, where a horde of zombie are present. He was receiving real-time information through Darci, while jody stood inside H-1, behind the Half-opened shutter, ready to fend against and kill any zombie that maye inside. "Boss, normal zombie spotted at 3clock" Arnold heard her voice, and stood near the edge of the red container, his back touching the metallic surface, as he waited for the normal zombie to pass by. The military together with UWG(united world government) has been updating information rted to zombies to him and every other active and non-active personnel and internal members, respectively. Through the information he obtained from UWG and his own experience fighting against Zombies, he organized a list of different types of zombies. Mainly divided into two types. The zombies were divided into normal zombies and mutated zombies. The mutated zombies had a humongous body, he named them as Flesh zombies. They were named so because they devoured both living and undead. He also found out that the zombies were evolving day by day and confirmed it with the UWG Support team. The support team has already obtained simr information from other members. At first, zombies only eat humans and evolve into flesh zombies! But a flesh-zombie appetite is huge so it starts eating zombies! Such a zombie further mutates bing far stronger than a flesh-zombie that is 10 times more powerful than a human. He saw one such zombie roaming inside H-7, through the CCTV. He needed to save the seven bullets in his Silencer-attached gun to fight against that zombie. Hiss" Hiss" The normal zombie passed by the red container unaware that two emotionless eyes, looked at its back. Arnold waved his ck swiss knife, splitting the zombie from its neck. He wasn''t going to give them a chance to Hiss out loud and attract all other zombies. It was either impaling their heads or chopping off their throat. "All clear, General!" He killed the zombie and ran ahead until the third container, where he again stopped due to Darci words. "Mutated zombie, 2 meters tall at 9 clock" Awaiting his prey Arnold took silent breaths, as his heart started racing, muscle bulged and thick blood-red veins throbbed, throughout inside of his body. [Overload 1-star... 20 seconds left] This was his skill overload, the one he obtained after undergoing a confidential military experiments, that took ce 12 years ago. It heightened all his senses and increased his strength over time. The mutated zombie staggered unaware of the trap, set by the experienced hunter. Arnold impaled his knife inside the Flesh zombie, which turned around while growling and tried to withhold Arnold on its arm and consume him alive. [15 seconds...] Arnold dodged its arm, by hitting the hand with the gun and jumped over to behind his back. Before stepping on the ground he took hold of the swiss knife. His rapid actions moved the knife stuck inside the Flesh zombie to dance down in a vertical line, splitting up the skin from the back of the Flesh zombie to deep down below. [12 seconds...] Blood, excretion, and meat dropped down from the slit on the mutated undead back. But it still didn''t die as it turned around, meeting head-on with another dagger sh, this time puncturing through his face and moving in a vertical line, stabbing its brain. He felt that the zombie have an energy crystal and pushed it out together with his dagger, and took hold of it inside his hand. [8 seconds...] The zombie died, and Arnold rushed toward the shutter of H-7, that started opening up and stopped after providing a slidable leeway. The voice produced attracted zombies from H-8, but before they could see him, Arnold drifted his way inside H-7, and the shutter closed down. He has already told Darci about his n, He wanted to all alone fight the mutated zombie present inside H-7 which could only be deemed as a personmitting suicide. But he was definitely not a normal man! [0...] The shutter closed down, as Arnold overload mode ended and he looked eye to eye with the humongous 3-meter tall zombie whose flesh produced grayish sheen This is the evolution that transpires to the mutated-zombies that ate both human and zombies Their rotted flesh starts hardening producing. a grayish sheen, boosting their defense against all attacks. These horrible beings are also called gray-sheen Flesh zombie. He prepared himself to fight the mutated zombie that evolved to the current peak extent ording to the present information. The monster looked at Arnold with his blood filled eyes, and galloped towards him. [Overload 2-star... 40 seconds] Thick and swollen veins, visible to the naked eyes, appeared all over his body. His vision turned red as blood pipe of both his eyes leaked. This was the basic side effect of using overload star-2 right after overload star-1. Seeing the monstering towards him, he too rushed towards the Gray-Sheen Flesh zombie This time holding the dagger in his left hand and the silencer-attached gun in his right. A great battle ensued between a modified human and a peak evolved zombie. Chapter 17: EP2.5: H-7 (2) - UWG(united world government) Chapter 17: EP2.5: H-7 (2) - UWG(united world government) Arnold knew the weak points of these mutated flesh zombies. They have four weakness! The first three being the be, calf and the top of the head. While the four were there greatest weakness and also the reason for the existence of this terrific undead! It is the crystal present in the middle of the brain, hidden by threeyer of defense. The three defenses are its hardened skin and hardened fat, the softyers of fat, and finally the brain itself. The Crystal provided them with energy and was also the reason for mutation. All this information were acquired because of the scientist performing to the best of their abilities, experimenting every day and the soldiers that fought on the front line, every day. The act of acquiring information and circting it to the internal members all over the world was executed under the orders of the United world government, to avoid mass panic! United World government was a rule of this Earth. A rule Greater than any nation, state, or federal body! During the year 2010, each and every civilization located on different continent let go of their discrimination, the border all over the world were opened up, joining the whole world under one rule! This rule also stated as "UWG" has around 200 representatives from each and every country, nation, kingdom, and federal government bodies present in the world. It was beloved by the majority of people, for theybated starvation in poverty-stricken countries and modernized them through providing thetest technology! They did it through the support of the wealthy and affluent, earning the gratitude of the poor along the way. In merely a decade, most countries were modernizing and technology made great advances, as there was no tension of war because of a pact! The pact asserted and strictly affirmed that any country that dare even utter the word ''War'' will be put down, blown by nukes dispatched from all the countries in the world. Hence, no nut head dared to make a nefarious n. No one wanted to make the entire world their country enemy!. UWGmanded all trained and untrained staff to move, right after the meteoroid smashed into the world. Nearly, all non-active and active officials, personals, and military soldiers including trainees present in green-zone were sent to help the afflicted countries, which turned into a battlefield between living and death! And the others at the red-zone and gray-zone were told to return back and await further order. They are also the reasons why some cities were still green and even some gray-zone areas were cleared up within a week after the apocalypse started! The gray-sheen Flesh zombie trotted towards Andy and was met head-on with two gunshots, one thwarted after doing some damage, and the other pierced its head, right at the be. The second bullet managed to prate the gray sheen of the monster, as that was one of the weakest parts in its entire body. The bullet reached more than 10cm inside the 50cm giant meaty head, before being cushioned and put to stop by the softyer of fat! Ayer of dark red blood trickled down its fiendish face. The red-colored mixed with the ghastly gray fleshly face creating a masterpiece horrid face! The fiendish goliath didn''t even flinch nor stopped trotting toward Arnold, even after getting its head punctured by a bullet. Arnold shifted the position of the knife and gun while rushing towards it. In a mere second, they were mere 5 centimeters apart. The zombie opened its arm up wide while hunching and closed them to crush all bones inside the Arnold body. Arnold evaded through skidding from the middle of the heinousness wide-open meaty piggy legs, that belonged to neither side!(neither side legs=humans legs and ''normal undead legs'') While slidding his entire body from between the two legs of the zombie, he shed the meaty calf of the gray-sheen Flesh zombie left leg and swirled righwards immediately. He also shing the right leg calf of the zombie while swirling rightwards. His knife shed prated deep into the calf''s, such that even the tendons were split off. Arnold body stooped near the shelves full of items. [32 seconds....] All this action happened in merely eight seconds. After losing the supports of its lower limbs, the gray sheen flesh zombie felt down and growled weakly while it rolled it''s body and turned towards Arnold. "Growl" The zombie weakly muttered and suddenly it''s two meaty arm hit the ground. The zombie pushed himself forward by using the force of its meaty arm. It lunged ahead. It jumped with its mouth opened wide towards Arnold, who as if already knew that this would happen, have taken a roll towards the right side. The zombie head and body crashed into the shelves, dropping the shelves along with all the stuff in them over its body. Hence, getting stuck under a multitude ofmodities! [21 seconds....] Bang! Bang! Bang! All these voices were silenced due to the silencer attached to the gun! Arnold shot thest five bullets that finally impaled deep within the zombies breaking down the meaty pathway towards the crystal. Arnold didn''t hesitate as he immediately reached near the monster and moved his arm like a snake through the prated pathway. His long and sturdy arms reached deep inside the zombie head and immediately pulled it out. The zombie died and its body dropped down as a dusty crystal tinted with gold on its surface, could be seen held within Arnold''s hands.. [8 seconds....] Chapter 18: EP2.5: Hissing together Chapter 18: EP2.5: Hissing together In merely 32 seconds Arnold has ended the fight, astonishing the audience. Darci was looking at Arnold''s fight against the mutated zombie through the CCTV present inside the H-7 warehouse. "General, are you really human?" Darci asked after the fight ended. She knew that Arnold is strong but never knew that he was this powerful! Arnold answered back after pressing on top the wireless earphone "You know you are asking a really rude question! Though I really am a 100% human" Arnold walked towards the second floor, there were no other zombie present in H-7. As the gray-sheen flesh zombie has already eaten every other zombies. He started picking up the necessary food that he could take back inrge quantities! Since he came here all alone without anyone else. He didn''t have anything to ce the food inrge quantities, as he rushed all alone here! He only had only his two hands, so he picked up can food and started cing different varieties of them in two cartons, which he found inside the warehouse( Carton=a box or package made out of Cardboard) Stuff like canned tuna, Pumpkin puree, canned salmon, and some more cans that were a mixture of vegetables and meat. The cardboard got filled to the brim, as Arnold kept on adding canned food inside of it. After he was done with storing food, he ced the carton in front of the H-7 warehouse shutter. Hiss! Thuck! Hiss! Thuck! Arnold heard the voice of zombie hissing and hitting the iron shutter. The zombie who was attracted while Arnold rushed inside the warehouse have surrounded the entire warehouse together with other zombies. ~He called his entire gang including their group chat members and best friends, through hissing~ "Darci, what''s the situation outside?" Arnold asked Darci, after listening to the hissing. Darci tapped on the smartphone, changing the view of the floating holographic boxes. Now the holographic screen showed footage obtained through CCTV near Warehouse H-7. "General, there are 58 zombies right outside H-7, I am going toe with Jody!" She eximed, after all, there was no way that captain will able to win against 58 zombies. "No! If you guys came and those zombies hissed out loud than even the Copper flesh zombie at the H-13 Base will be attracted!" Arnold retorted her foolish n. "The copper-sheen flesh zombie?" "Yes, the copper-sheen flesh zombie present in the H-13 warehouse!" Arnold replied to her, curious she connected one of the multiple holographic boxes to the. CCTV(security camera) present inside the H-13 basement. Through the CCTV camera, she saw a demon, a demon whose actions caused her eyes to open wide in horror Inside the H-13 warehouse, a mess of dusty-Gray colored bloody flesh, with bones impaled throughout it''s joint and skin growled, it''s growlmanded the mindless zombies to walk towards it. The monster literally, picked up one of those zombies through his hand and took a Bite. The undead body got tore to shreds between his teeth, as blood along with the upper body and internal organs went down the mutated zombie stomach! The monster was as big as 6 meters, almost four times as big as an adult human. "General, what is this....?" "Don''t think about it. For now, tell me what type of undead had been standing outside the shutter?" Arnold asked since he naturally has a way out of this situation. "All 58 of them are Normal zombies" She replied. "Great, wait for my return!" "Hah! why do you mean?" She inquired "Just what I said," Said Arnold as he walked toward the dead Gray-sheen flesh zombie. Darci was seeing all his actions through the CCTV present inside the H-7 warehouse. He looked at the bloody corpse and said chillingly"Damn I don''t want to this". Arnold emotionlessly began to tear the flesh of the undead using the dagger and split open its stomach. He pulled out the stomachrge intestine, along with its blood rushed out sshing on his clothes and face. The horrendous smelling blood smelled no better than week''s long rotten human corpse. But Arnold didn''t even blink! Through his training, he came to terms with such stuff. He was made a weapon, but thanks to his marriage with the girl his father rmended, he retained most of his human emotions~ He wrapped his body with therge intestines and ced some of the flesh inside his military jeans and jackets. His body was entirely covered by the materials obtained from the body of an undead superior. "Darci, open the iron shutter!" Arnold requested. "Barf! Barf!" That''s the reply he heard, Darci has puked out her gut juice after seeing his actions. "Darci! Open the iron shutter now" Arnoldmanded, after listening to the sound of Darci puking. "General, are you really sure?" She asked, after stabilizing her exploding heart and shaken mentality which was caused due to the wonderful scenario provided to her by Arnold! "100%" Arnold replied as he picked up the carton filled with can foods and stood near the warehouse. Darci pressed the open button on the holographic screen. The warehouse iron shutter started opening! The sound of its opening, slightly aggravated the zombie who Hissed normally. The zombies saw a bloody corpse that looked just like them, standing behind the iron shutter. The bloody undead was adorned with a red chain made out ofrge intestines. They Hissed and Arnold Hissed back. The zombie hissed slightly among them, as if confirming that he was one of their long lost brother! Hiss! Hiss! The zombie hissed as if asking for his permission Hiss~ Arnold hissed back causing most of the zombie standing on the opposite side to start staggering their away inside the H-7 warehouse, through the open shutter. The zombie walked past Arnold not having any n to lung towards him and have a bite of his flesh! Arnold seeing his n working, moved while hissing. When suddenly~ Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! All the zombies around Arnold hissed towards him, staring all over him with their lightless gray eyes~ Chapter 19: EP2.5: "It" Chapter 19: EP2.5: "It" Arnold''s heart didn''t race, not did he seemed anxious. His face and body didn''t give even a single response to their Hiss. Hence, Once again, proving himself as definitely a zombie~ He didn''t even turn around but just hissed loudly, while staggering ahead. The normal undead took his hiss as a confirmation for what they asked! They moved towards the dead Gray-sheen Flesh zombie and started tearing and devouring its flesh... Arnold staggered out of the H-7 warehouse through the iron shutter, while thanking the UWG(United world government) in his heart. Arnold has seen a video provided to his smartphone S-25(tactical edition). The video showed, each and every single detail about, how the soldiers invaded a gray-zone city with the mission to save 50%-+ human poption that was still alive and terrified, silently hiding inside their houses. At the start of the video, Each and every soldier stood along with their preciousbat robots casually called Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1. They were standing inside a camp near the gray-zone waiting for the arrival of their trump card. Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1 is a robot that contains high intelligence(all information is rted tobat) but no human emotions. It is purely made for warfare, created by UWG in case of alien invasion. Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1 body is based on an adult human female body, it has two small airpact engines on its lower limbs. Its entire bodyposition is made out of silicon, including the electrical wires which are coated by silicon. There are more than four Silicon de models ranging from Vr-light to Vr-heavy installed within their arms. The des are easily attachable to the palm which appears out of the palm hole, and once detached, they return back inside the metal pocket, through the palm hole. The metal pocket is installed behind their silicon arms. Back to the video. In mere seconds, the stuff which the soldiers were waiting to arrive, was delivered through fighter jets. The item obtained were special suits made using meat, blood, internal organs, and other materials obtained from Flesh zombies. The soldiers and A.I robots wore it and invaded the gray zone. They easily walked through the road full of normal human-shaped zombies, as the normal zombies took them as their own after smelling the horrendous air belonging to their immediate Superior. The A.I robots along with their silicon des and airpacted engines attached to their hands and lower limbs, respectively, elevated on the ground due to extreme force negating gravity, almost at 50Km/hours and started ughtering every mutated zombies present on the gray-zone. After that, they together with the military personals started splitting normal zombies throat off their bodies. Hence, clearing out an entire gray-zone off of the undead and saving the rest of the poption alive and unaffected by the virus. This information was transmitted all over the world and benefited all humansmunities established in the other content of the world. All Army units of every country started following the same tactics, clearing out many gray zones. Everything was good Until 7 days after the apocalypse, the best army unit of UWG decided to enter and start clearing out red-zone(20%-+ human poption). During their very first operation, they were all annihted, along with theirbat robots that ranged from Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1 to Mecha-SLN Model TR-1(Heavy version-required more energy that''s why some barely use it). A single demonic howl from "it" shattered humanity Best Army unit. A single demonic Howl told the entire world that they can''t win this easily! "It" also started appearing in the gray-zones. "It" couldn''t be hurt using silicon des or the best piercing bullets. "It" body even extinguished the fire after being bombed. "It" is the second evolution of copper-sheen flesh zombie! One week after the apocalypse there was at least one "it" present in every gray zone and multiple "it" present in Red-zone. Thinking of going to muffin city that was a Red-zone Arnold had a bad feeling. Arnold let it go and focus in on the hissing songs of the zombie, as he moved towards the H-1 warehouse slightly opened iron shutter. Many zombies have roamed out from near H-13 to H-8 warehouse towards the H7-H4 warehouse. Arnold holding two containers of canned food, walked past the 3rd container, where some zombies were eating the flesh zombie he killed. Each and every zombie stood and staggered away from the flesh zombie, emptied a path for him and Hissed! Their action proving their submission to the superior. They basically told him that they won''t dare eat the delicacy meant for their superior. Arnold looked at the raw meaty flesh-zombie whose flesh was missing, controled himself. He ignored the bullshit stares of the zombie and harshly hissed back, while staggering ahead. Soon he entered the alley between the 3rd and 2nd container, where there were no zombies. He was some meter away from the H-1 warehouse iron shutter when Suddenly, a chill went down his spine. Be aware, that he had been trained to be a killing machine who barely had emotions, and fear was definitely not one of them. This chill that ran down his spine was an ability he obtained along with overload Chapter 20: EP2.5: Shivers Chapter 20: EP2.5: Shivers He didn''t tell the other about this ability not was anyone aware of it. Since many others have who have gone under the same modification experiment he had, he didn''t obtain this ability. This ability was the reason that his missionpletion rate became 100% after the modification and also the reason why he hadn''t died even after offending many terrorist organizations. This ability he named Death perception. It couldn''t be used actively but was a passive ability. Each time death was confirmed for him, a shiver will run down his spine or in his stomach alerting him some minutes or seconds before his death. The first time he became aware of it, was by taking on his first mission TE-GDO after he was done with his body modification. Afterpleting the mission and Assassinating an entire terrorist organization, he has gone to an Italian restaurant. He has already booked a seat for himself before going out to eradicate the offenders. An escapee from the terrorist organizations somehow managed to obtain this information and have ced a timer bomb inside the restaurant. A wild and chaotic shiver ran across his stomach just when he entered the restaurant, which he considered as loose motion. The loose motion caused him to decide against eating and returning back to the rented room of the 10-star hotel he was staying at. While he went to the bathroom to take a S.H.I.T that saved his life, the entire restaurant exploded, killing other costumers and employees. Simr incidents urred during other missions, through which he finally confirmed that the shiver that suddenly runs down his spine or rotate in his stomach, was another one of his abilities! And the moment either part of his body shivered for no reason, meaning that death was extremely near! Right then Arnold heard Darci voice from his earpiece. "Captain, the copper sheen flesh zombie had been ring at the CCTV camera," Darci said in a trembling voice. She felt like the mutated demon was looking straight at her! She had only turned on the camera to look what kind of being was in H-13,ter on, she was distracted by Arnold fights against the gray-sheen flesh zombie. By the time she focused on the rest of the screen, she saw this monster standing upright in front of the camera. "Wait! Did you turn off the CCTV camera infrared LEDs before switching on the wireless CCTV camera?, " "Ah~ captain what are these Infra**...? Darci mumbled back as her mentality was shaken and she didn''t even know about such technical stuff. She was merely amon soldier, the one belonging to the lowest grade~ "I don''t have time to exin! Take the kids and get out of the warehouse, we need to go right now!" Arnold anxiously replied after listening to Darci words. Arnold started silently sprinting towards the jeep! "We need to leave Right now? What happened?" She asked back by this time Arnold have already reached the jeep. "Don''t ask and just move!" Arnold shouted back and ced the Cartons filled with cans of different food inside the jeep and car. Darci started going down the stairs, while trembling as thest scene she saw on the holographic screen of the S-25 tactical edition, yed in her mind. The copper zombie who was looking at the CCTV camera, smiled, his smiling showing malicious joy as he has caught on to something, then he crashed into it. She couldn''t believe that a zombie could show intellect of such level, she haven''t seen a monster smiling since her birth! The shutter of H-1 opened up, jody was standing behind the shutter with the iron Chainsaw in his hand. "Wow, dude you look like one hell of a mess!" Jody said while looking at the horrendous smelling, blood and internal organs covered Arnold, unaware of the talk that has just taken ce between Arnold and Darci. "Start the car we need to move out!" Arnold shouted as a shiver ran down his spine and also twirled inside his stomach. "Arnold what you mean bro? weren''t we supposed to be here till noon? and we still haven''t had breakfast" "If we wait for breakfast then we definitely will be their meals today" Arnold retorted and went inside the warehouse. "Ste! sylva! where are you!" He shouted out loud, standing inside the H-1 building near the iron shutter, attracting the attention of the kids, who were waiting for him to bring back food. Sylva and Ste heard his voice, they stood up and came out from behind one of the many shelves present in H-1 that stored nothing in them. "Father, what happened?" Asked Ste while sylva followed behind her, both offended by the horrendous smell emitting from Arnold. "Nothing we just need to leave right now, the food is stored in the back seat of the jeep. Darci also came down from the second floor of the warehouse holding the car key and the S-25 smartphone. "Arnold that zombie he smiled... and shattered the camera," Darci said breathing hardly with fear. Chapter 21: EP2.5: Demonic roar Chapter 21: EP2.5: Demonic roar "Let''s go, we need to leave now" The shivers started violently rotating inside Arnold body, he knew that death was near and it totally was rted to the copper-sheen flesh zombie He took his jeep key and smartphone from Darcy and ran out of the warehouse with his children, entered the jeep, and sat on the driver''s seat, while both the children entered the back seat of the jeep. Darci and jody entered the Toyota-coro- 2025 and also turned on the engine. Arnold pressed on the elerator and made a run for it. Inside base H-13 some minutes ago~ Bang! A camera was shattered, as a monster grinning moved out of the warehouse, his body as long as 6 meters tall, with copper spike made out of bone goring their way out, out from inside its skin. The monster ran out of the H-13 warehouse breaking the walls through his bones and shattering the gate as he moved out. He saw the blood of the zombies that was its luxurious meal, especially the normal zombies who were still eating his banquet for tonight the mutated gray sheen flesh-zombie. Yes, this zombie possesses intelligence and also enhanced senses. It focused and then could hear, hear the roaring of engines starting and understood what happened! "GAHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Copper sheen-flesh zombie roared while looking at the skies. Crack!....Crack!....Crack Crack!.....Crack... ....Crack..... As if his voice was the signal all the zombie looked up at the cloudy skies, their action so fast that their neck bones literacy cracked. Each of them Hissed at the skies and then CRACK! They twisted their bodies from the waist down bing truly inhumane and their eyes turned pure red including the eyeball. GAHHHHHH! The mutated demonmanded all his minions through his monstrous roar. All the normal zombies that have twisted their wait and lunged down at the ground started running on all four limbs, so fast that they reached near that in mere seconds they have already reached the Warehouse H-1. Arnold and others heard the Demonic Roar right when they started the engines. The kid''s soul was shaken by the demonic howl... Arnold immediately made a run for it and pushed down hevaily on the eleration pedal. The began driving the Jeep at 100km/hours which slowly sped up, making the jeep go faster and faster. Arnold also took a terrain shortcut driving through the trees and stone shreddednd. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The shriek of the zombies could be heard as multiple zombies came rushing. Sadly there target has already escaped far far away and they were merely in a state of berserk, which didn''t increase their power for no reason but basically absorbed thest bit of energy left inside their body and transferred it into pure power. This action automatically happens after a normal zombie heard the shout of the demon copper-sheen Flesh zombie. All the berserk normal zombies that were rushing dropped dead in the middle of their tracksa. Thest bit of energy had left their body. They also weren''t able to eat anyone. Since they were unable to catch up with the perpetrator who offended the superior demon. The jeep and car drove on the highways! "You guys should eat the food and rest!" Arnold said as he opened up the jeep windows, after all, he knew how shit he smelled like. "Uhmm...father are you hurt?" Ste asked controlling her disgust for the awful fragrance while looking at her blood and organ covered father. "Not really, it''s not my blood just the undead blood who I killed" Arnold replied covering the fact that his eyes bled, and removed the disgusting organs around his body throwing them outside the window. Damn, he really needed a bath right now! The kids opened up the packaged carton and pulled out cans of food and started gulping down the food. "Eat slowly, we don''t really have water with us" Arnold reminded looking at the kids through the middle window. "Hey boss pass us some of it too," jody said, through the window of the Toyota Coro. "Catch!" Ste threw some food cans out the jeep window directly inside of the car window. Arnold looked at her action surprised... and totally believed that she was a sniper in making! They drove through the highway and Arnold told them that he wasn''t going to stop and keep on driving for 5 hours straight until he reach Muffin city. Darci and jody had toply cause the food was on his jeep and also the fact that the reason they were still alive is closely rted to Arnold. Chapter 22: EP3: Feng Mei Pov Chapter 22: EP3: Feng Mei Pov Two vehicles, one jeep and a car drove through the highway, not even a glimpse of any undead could be seen! The highway was directly connected to the outskirts of Muffin city. The jeep and the car drove through the entire way, stopping only to refill the fuel. Two hours before dusk, summer season, 4 pm, when the sun was at its highest burning peak, the peoples have reached their destination. Their vehicles halted in front of the entrance of the outer part of Muffin city outskirts. Most of the houses in the outskirts stood half-copsed, some totally devasted as their walls coated the cracked streets with stone pieces as big as boulders. This was merely the condition of the outer part of the outskirt of a citybeled as a Red-zone! They stood apprehensive of their decision of whether they should enter Muffin city outskirts or not. It is all because of what they saw! Zombies bones attached with rotten flesh were scattered here and there, all over the entrance of the city outskirts. Some split from all four their limbs and their bodies half detached from the waist up and cut into dozens of pieces, while the other died a fast death because of a clean-cut, that either split their throats or smashed their rotten brains! But one thing wasmon in them all, they were dried of all their blood! Who would even use zombie blood! "Captain, I don''t think it''s a promising decision to enter this city!" Said Darci whose body was halfway sticking out of the Toyota coro-2025 passenger window and holding a binocr in her hand. "We have already came all the way here! it would be unreasonable if we get terrified just from seeing leftover of dead zombies and leave!" Replied Arnold not willing to heed her advice. "They are not merely leftover of dead zombie bro! None of then are even left with a single drop of blood!" Jody retorted, sitting in the passenger seats, he didn''t even have enough guts to look out from the car side window. His legs were also shaking. "No need to worry, have you ever seen a zombie that only drink blood and leave the flesh? Stop being paranoid!" Arnold stated, as a matter of fact, he has never met any zombie that only drank blood, it''s not like there was actually any vampire in this world! "That''s the fact! I admit I am scared, scared of the fact that there''s something worse than the zombie we have met so far" "Let me ease your worry, the cut seems like its made from sharp de and maybe the blood dried due to the sunlight" Arnoldforted them, though his words have no basis! The sunlight has mostly been trimmed down by the dark gloomy clouds that haven''t gone away for days. "Boss you know that blood don''t....." Jody answered back when Arnold cut off his sentence. "We don''t have any other choice and ourst barrels of fuel are already halfway finished! we only have dozens can food left! I won''t force you both, If you guys want to go then go, I am entering this city" Arnold directly said what was on his mind and cut off the call. He drove the car crushing the dead zombies bodies under the heavy military jeep and entered the outskirts of the city. "What should we do?" Darci asked Jody, since she has slept with him cough! and considered him as her boyfriend. "What else can we do? It''s better to follow him than go our own way" Jody replied and Darcy started the car to follow behind Arnold. "Fu*k neither the barrel of fuel, not the can foods are in our car or else I would have ditched them long ago," Jody thought in his head, his thoughts defining characters belonging to a betrayer! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 2025 - Month may- Day 21 Muffin city - Feng Mei house! Feng Mei knew that a day has passed by, as undead roamed thend while humanity fought against them! His life wasn''t far away from all the drama. He sat in front of his house looking at his reflection on the shiny meteoroid rocks that crashed on both sides of his house front door. Looking at his reflection, he drooled and realized he has betrayed the creed of Pure homebrewed otakus! The Fatty called Feng Mei has vanished in thin air. In the stone reflection, Feng Mei saw a handsome man with an oval face some stubble of beards, six-packs on his abdomen ~ ck eyes, shoulder reaching ck hairs, muscled arms, a V-shaped neckline and a red block-shaped tattoo inside his eyes, right around both his eyeballs and a half petal mark on his be. The man was none other him, himself! He has been circting his blood absorption art and Art of blood vessel tempering heaven and earth while doing push-ups sit-ups nk and ughtering zombie for the past 24 hours. How I got so much energy to fight the zombie and do all the exercise for 24hours straight? Well, everything began when I drank a golden and dusky ss of water. Everything began after drinking only a single ss of dusky water, it is also the reason why I lost all my fat and be so handsome that even I am drooling over while looking at myself! Everything was fine when I drank the ss of the crystal dissolved water! Until only after a fewughter''s the dragon suddenly rose and kept on rising soon it''s master "I" discovered that there was no cave to hide it! Chapter 23: EP3: Dragon/little brother/Lower third limb! Chapter 23: EP3: Dragon/little brother/Lower third limb! ****A day ago (Year 2025-Month May-Day 20) the time when Feng Mei drank a ss of zombie crystal dissolved water.**** Feng Mei eyes shine with a gleam as he filled a ss with the dusty-colored water and drank it. He felt the water following down his throat, inside his stomach. The water had the smell of meat cooked by sunlight...The water started producing energy that got absorbed in his Veins, blood, and bones strengthening them in visible rate. Feng Mei couldn''t stopughing after bing Aware of the fact that he was bing powerful and the dusty-colored crystal is something that has appeared in this world, which he could use to be powerful. He drank the entire gallon worth of dusty-colored water andughed out loud. ~Hahaha Hehehehe Huhuhuhu Ahahahah~ Feng Mei roasted out loud,ughing once again in his signature move containing fourughing tune. His muscle buried beneath the fat bulged, as thick throbbing veins carrying blood appeared all over his body! "Congrattions! Master your strength is rising!" Eximed chandni from the sides looking at her naked master with innocent eyes~ In those mechanical white eyes, Feng Mei dragon or as we say the third lower limb was rising, and expanding both horizontally and vertically, it was also blurred! Feng Mei has installed this censored program in her system after she was created! He wanted to keep Chandni pure, away from Mortal dust, almost like a Nun. For Chandni, all abusive words will be muted and all adult stuff will be blurred! ~Hahaha Hehehehe Huhuhuhu Ahahahah~I already know, don''t state the obvious!" He said while, hunching and kissing Chandni on her mechanical forehead. "Master! Your third lower limb is erging and extremely swollen!" Drac brought shine on the extremely serious topic that was being ignored by his master and Chandni! ~Hahaha Hehehehe Huhuhuhu Ahahahah~I already know!" he replied and then he realized what Drac words meant! "Wait, What did you say!" Feng Mei looked down at his pee-pee "OMG, what is happening!" He eximed loudly. His pee-pee was swollen and almost crossing 12" Mark in the air and lightly caressing Chandni forehead. Chandni hand reached towards the blurred bug to squash it! But Feng Mei embarrassed hurriedly moved backward away from chandni and saved his rising dragon! He thought~Damn he was fat, extremely fat, so how could his little brother not be covered by hisyer of fat? It has extended for more than 15 inches~ "Omg! Not only did I got stronger but this stuff came with a package! I might even be able to fight with a hot babe for three days and three nights in bed!" Feng Mei eximed in awe of what is happening to his little brother Mei, thanks to elder brother dusty-colored water. ~Hahaha Hehehehe Huhuhuhu Ahahahah~ He once again startedughing while imaging about perverted R-rated stuff. Until his entire imagination crumbled apart when he heard his male servant words. "Master! I believe it will explode in 1 minute, if left uncontrolled and you will be bestowed the title of Eunuch by the nature and high heavens, right before your death!" Drac said pointing at his naked master pee-pee! "What~~~~~!" Horrified Feng Mei tried to control this energy using his Art of blood vessels tempering heaven and earth. After using his art, the energy rushing at his little brother slowed down and his little dragon started descending towards the cave, as the energy was directed towards the blood vessel! Phew!~ Feng Mei swiped theyers of sweat that have appeared on top his forehead, When suddenly his body started twerking and Puke! A bowl worth amount of blood shoots out of his mouth, decorating the ground below with red and causing the energy to once again rush towards his little brother! It caused the descending dragon to once again rise! His art was still in its nascent stage and unable to hold this wild energy contained in the gallon of water he drank. "OMG! Damn me If I let this dragon rise to the skies, it will be the end of the line for the virgin *I* if it managed to do it!" Feng Mei eximed hysterically cursing at his fate while looking at his volcano that was near eruption! Damn, he shouldn''t have directly drowned down the Entire bucket of dusty water. Even a kid can realize that something was wrong with it! "Master! No need to worry! I will perform a surgery on you and remove this limb, hence saving your life!" Drac said worried about his overactive master who was shaking his body and puking out blood! He started to take out his weapons, surgical knives, and tied a string around the dragon tail! "Mother hen! What are you doing!" Feng Mei pushed his servant sneaky hands away and made a rush out of the house~ "A man can be defeated and destroyed but not lose the reason he is called a man!" He eximed loudly while rushing out the house on to the street with his weapon, the spear-like ive! "Why was master so anxious and worried! And where did master go?" Asked chandni, as the main reasons for the talk, were blurred for her ears and eyes! "It was nothing actually! Master just realized he has a rising dragon and he needs to find a cave for it!" Drac said with a human-like smirk on his face, producing real human emotion. Way beyond what was intended in the human- emotion program designed by the creators! Chapter 24: EP3: Thoughts of drilling the ground!(1) Chapter 24: EP3: Thoughts of drilling the ground!(1) Feng Mei ran into the deste streets covered by the bodies of zombies butchered by him, just yesterday! He ran while his third limb ignited its development and became heavier and heavier. He reckoned that if it could expand without bursting than he could use it as a spear to perform his Art of dragon dance! it was a good idea, as it is a pain in the ass walking with a heavy metal spear-like ive. Feng Mei shook off his weird fantasies" Grrr! what am I thinking about? My life is in danger!" He shouted aware of the fact that he barely has any time left. He needs to do something or else he won''t be able to decline the heavens and nature mandate of bing a eunuch! Hiss!....Hisselery!!! A dozen of zombies that have appeared on the streets nearby Feng Mei house, lured by his shout, hissed and staggered towards him! They were standing right on the path he was running towards. He was running in the outskirts of his city to find a cave for his dragon! The foolish zombie came in front of him... [Art of dragon dance] Dragon leap into battlefield He shouted and jumped ahead crashing into the dozen of zombies while simultaneously swiping his ive like a broom! The ive passed through the rotten undead bodies like knife passing through butter, Slicing them up into chunks just like how a butcher sh Pig into pieces! Feng Mei eyes started turning red as the art of blood absorption Automatically started cirction, absorbing the blood from the undead, after turning them into mist. It was a passive art the moment Feng decided to cultivate it he knew the consequences. Each time he kills anyone no matter what race the art will activate and he can''t stop it. Four zombie that were lucky enough to escape the range of his weapon, still staggered towards him. After all Most normal dude zombies weren''t lucky enough to have brain! Feng who has already been under tremendous stress because of an immediate threat now haspletely lost it after the demonic art started its passive cirction. [Art of dragon dance]Dragon tail swipe He merely waved his right hand backward halfway, splitting the undeads from waist down! ~HISSSSSSSS~ One family member finally unable to take what was happening summoned his grandpa! Along with his hiss, the other grandchild also started stating the abuse that have been dealt upon them bodies! They even have proof scattered on the streets. ~HISSSSSSSS~~HISSSSSSSS~~HISSSSSSS~~HISSSSSSSS~ Listening to their grandchild pleas all the Flesh zombies and other grandchild moved towards their abused family members! Feng who still has some of his rationality left started running extremely fast through the wave of zombies performing varieties of art of dragon, Simultaneously! [Art of dragon dance]Dragon tail smashCarp leaping dragon gateDragon descends from the ninth heavenDragon hurricane He smashed the pole of ive on to the ground cracking thend, sending the tumbling wave of zombie in front of falling on to the ground. Some zombie rotten head smashed into the ground, just like a watermelon, while the other could only see as their meal squatted his body downwards and jump towards the skies! Thanks to he energy obtained from the crystal, the buff provided by the art of blood and his own strength, Feng managed to leap through the heads of multiple zombies. Than he hurled himself downward smashing into the ground along with his spear. Feng Mei revolved it around it, producing air wave and splitting the bodies of other zombies, while dispatching those hit by the pole side of the weapon, hovering over thend. The zombies crashed into a cracked walls, causing them to shake and fall over~ Hence they breathed theirst... The red eyes Feng, ran throughout the outskirts of Muffin city! "Human Women! Human Women! Are any human women alive???" "Human Woman, answer to this lord! This lord will grant you a life of luxury! It''s a matter of only one night!" "Human women! Don''t hide or be afraid from this empyrean! This empyrean is a humble man!" Feng Mei shouted his lines out! His voice affected by the art of blood absorption has be harsh, haughty and cold. Even if there were any woman alive they still wouldn''t believe his words. As his eyes were also red, just like a demon! His Pleas ringing throughout the outskirts of Muffin city, dozens of meters, attracting most of the undead in the neighborhood. The zombies ssified by him as Most normal dude zombies,Leaping-zombie, Flesh-Zombie staggered, leaped, trotted after him from all around city outer part of the city outskirt as Feng Mei has reached here while running. The zombies from all sides came after him, while singing a cool luby. Hiss! Hiss! GAAAH! Lllala~ Hiss! Hiss! GAAAH! Lllala~ Hiss! Hiss! GAAAH! Lllala~(Feng Mei added his own mix into the beat! The young ones came into battlefield apanied by their grandfather''s, as the meal they chased ran ahead! Devasted Feng shouted "Human womennnnnn!" Chapter 25: EP3: Thoughts of drilling the ground! Chapter 25: EP3: Thoughts of drilling the ground! He had kept on shouting but found no women. The women that could provide a warm and moist cave for his rising dragon. Some zombies caught up to him, only to die this time after getting grounded into dozens of meaty pieces by his ive covered in red blood mist. The ive rotated extremely fast in a circle as he twirled his fingers and moved his hands up and down. He did all these actions without a single blink or mistake. Almost as if using these techniques were his natural instinct. "This empyrean don''t care anymore, If anyone here is alive, as long as you have a hole, Shout out loud! I promise to take care of Thee for my entire life! Thee self will never have to worry about food in this Apocalypse" Feng Mei shouted out loud after a butchering spree, his way of addressing changing, changing, as if he was slowly getting possessed by someone else. Yet no one replied since Muffin city is a red-zone. In a red zone at the minimum 80% of the poption was dead and contained one or more "It". Feng wasn''t aware of this, as this information was only provided to UWG personal and people belonging to the military! Goddamn! Feng Mei felt the wild pulsation of his swollen little brother and realized he had no more time. In a mere moment, he will lose his destiny as a man and be something that''s neither a male nor a female. [Art of dragon dance] Dragon leaps into a battlefield Feng Like a bulldozer, crashed into the wave of zombies, the horrendous smelling blood of the zombies turned to mist and got absorbed inside his body. A red block-shaped tattoo appeared on the right side of his left eye eyeball and the left side of his right eyeball! The red block-shaped tattoo started absorbing all the blood and blood mist, from inside his eyes and the blood mist surrounding his body. His eyes that have turned a shade darker, his body that was clocked in a mist of red including the weapon, slowly returned to normal, as the blood rushed into the red block-shaped tattoo. Feng Mei was aware of it all and he purposely didn''t interfere with this process! He wandered around the area, His eyes containing red block-shaped tattoo, and releasing a red glint scanned over the zombies, from head to toe. For a while, all zombies stopped dead at their tracks offended and creeped out by his gaze. "No Way! They are too rotten, my stick might even melt" Feng declined the wild idea running inside his near mentally deranged mind. Feng Mei scanned the ground "The Earth this is it! I might as well have done this from the very start! Drill Drill the ground of my mothend! Under the might of the rising dragon, all must submit" Feng finally found a not so suitable object to satisfy his dragon! Sadly it was impossible to be implemented right now, as he turned at the hundreds of zombiesing from all four sides. His nce immediately turned to a re releasing killing intent! In front of each wave of zombies stood their leader, A type of zombie he has never seen before! And there were four of them! Feng Mei saw that the zombie leaders had their skin covered in gray-sheen and looked like the elder family member of the Flesh zombie. Right away, he named the four of them gray-sheen flesh zombie. The leader zombie were growling and attracting thousands of Most normal dude zombies and also dozens of their son, the Flesh zombies from the highways, dark alleys, cracked streets, and many other ces... Feng Eyes that were releasing killing intent popped out when he saw the leader of the zombieing towards him, eating the corpse of an already half-eaten human woman! The zombie opened its mouth and chewed down the lower body of the meal he just acquired, the lower body of the female was devoured in one bite. "No wonder, No wonder I wasn''t able to find any woman!" Feng eximed as the red block-shaped tattoo in his eyes finally condensed. Boom! An extreme aura raised out of his body, in a circle, sending all the nearby rocks and zombies flying, they crashed into the wave of zombies that were staggering their way towards Feng who stood in the middle, All alone! Feng looking at thousand of the undead, wasn''t afraid at all, because he knew that he has awakened! "Hehehe, Chap(Chap=boy) This Empyrean ''Deicide'' have finally awoke! Hahaha, look like you are in a lengthy trouble! Hehehehe" A creepyughter rang in his head... The Empyrean Evil Deicide clearly saw the wave of undead creatures that wereing towards the st inheritor of the Evil Empyrean soul line". Even though he was inside the soulspace. Feng Mei heard this voice. This haughty voice belonged to a person he was extremely familiar with. This demon was one of the nine individual that he remebeted, and the art of blood absorption was the key to awaken this demon. To awaken this demon is the reason why he began to practice the Art of blood absorption. "Third predecessor ''Pig butcher'' you are finally awake!" Feng Mei said out loud. "Hehehe, chap, you really have no respect for your lord Ancestor do you now? Call me Ancestor Deicide, Hehehe" The haughty voice of his predecessor resonated in his conciousness. "Ancestor my ass, Old ghost ''Pig butcher''. I will be using the innate ability of soul line of Evil on you to clearn this mess. So Brace yourself!" Feng Mei retorted. After using the innate ability of his soul line of evil, he could easily fight thousands of zombies. Chapter 26: EP3: The Extinctioner of race - Deicide (1) Chapter 26: EP3: The Extinctioner of race - Deicide (1) ~~~~~~~~~~~ Onlookers Point of view~ Feng Mei was talking to the air. His actions confused the rest of the creatures. The zombie leaders stopped in their tracks. They wereplex and confused at the action of the retard who was talking to himself. The zombie leader were really judgemental. They growled and ordered the most normal dude zombies to go in and poke the beehive. :::****:::: Inside Muffin city outskirt. Two robots stood in front of Feng Mei house. "What has happened to Master?" Chandni worriedly asked Drac. She had seen her master releasing and absorbing red mist. She had also seen him talking to himself. Chandni has used scan, a feature avable to only her. Through scan she can look at everything that is happening in dozens meters radius around her. "Maybe the energy rushed into Master brain and damaged his brain. Which led him to act crazy and talk to himself?" Drac concluded with reasoning and facts. After all his master was talking to himself, such that it evenplexed the unfeeling undead Leaders. "We should go towards Master! He definitely need our helps" Drac said as his eyes reflected multiple surgical knives. Drac ran ahead and chandni moved behind him. They were heading towards the outer part of the outskirt of Muffin city. The outer part where there master is currently fighting the zombies. :::::****:::: *****Feng Mei POV***** "Hehehehe, I will naturally allow you to use soul line of evil innate ability ''siphon'' on my body. But there is a catch. You need to repay us. Repay us by blooming the entire tree of Extinction" Deicide listed his conditions to thest interior in a emperor of thug talking style. "Repay? Sure, I will bloom the Extinction tree. Let''s sign the contract fast. After all, I don''t have much time left." Feng replied to Deicide in his cool voice. ''Butcher you fu*k*r, You know we had to fight dozens of realms because you extincted multiple God races to bloom that tree. The extinction tree is bigger than worlds while my dick is only 12" long. This trade isn''t equal. You are scamming me'' Feng Mei roared at Deicide exposing some truth of his past. "Come on Chap, don''t you know that profitable trade is the basic principles of demon ways. It''s your peepee that''s gonna explode not mine. Chap, it''s up to you whether you wanna pay the price to save your peepee or not. Do know that the moment you practiced this art and awakened this emperor from his slumber was also the moment when you have destined yourself to bloom the extinction tree." The ancestor said. Feng looked at the hundreds of zombies in front. Many hissied and attracted thousands of zombies from the highways, dark alleys, cracked streets, and many other ces. Probably, all the zombies of the outskirts began staggering towards him. "Let''s do it" Feng said. Feng had epted the contract because he really was in a dire situation. As a man, how could he let his little brother explode? Hence, Feng decided to agree on the devil words and establish a contract. "You ready?" Feng asked in a hurry, while fighting off the zombies. He shed his weapon in numerous arc and slew every staggering zombies. His action caused the four zombie leaders to growl in anger. Theymenceed trotting towards him. "Young chap, We believe your small Chap gonna explode in some seconds. I don''t want ourst inheritor to be the property of the neutral genders! So Let''s make a contract. Than you can Siphon my racial skills." Deicide replied in an unusual way as he willfully closed his eyes. "Just what I wanted!" Feng replied. "I the third, herebyply to let the tenth siphon me. The vow be on my pride. The pride of the third evil empyrean" Deicide viwed. "I the tenth herebyply to bloom the Extinction tree. The vow be on my pride. The pride of the Tenth Evil Empyrean" Feng vowed. The soul line of evil chimed melodicaly and a mysterious contract was formed between the Tenth Evil Empyrean and the Third Evil Empyrean. [Soul line of Evil] Siphon Feng shouted. Along his shout, a dark-blue zing aura erupted around him! Chapter 3.5: The Extinctioner of race - deicide (2) Chapter 3.5: The Extinctioner of race - deicide (2) The zing ck-blue aura erupted around Feng Mei. It enclosed his body inside of it. Every zombie that dared to trespass the zing aura had their body burned out. The bodies of the zombies tuned to ashes that drifted with the calm wind. This led to the marching Gray-sheen Flesh zombies to once again stop in their track. They were perplexed by the dead of their underlings and the properties of this zing aura. They didn''t want to throw out their lives for no reason. Hence, the foolish zombie leader awaited the time when this zing aura will go away. The zing ck-blue aura rushed into Feng Mei body. A magical mutation began that strengthened Feng to another level. Deicide was a powerful demon. He had an innate ability that allowed him to use blood as mana and cast magical spells. Basically, Deicide the extinction tree could use blood in ce of mana to cast [blood Magic] While Feng was a human that could definitely not do that. A human being such as Feng Mei needed mana to cast magical spells. Mana is a type of energy through which a person can mend elements like wind, water, earth, and dozens more ording to his own will to cast magic. The magical spell can changend terrain, cause rainfall, and create hurricanes. The minimum condition necessary for a human being like Feng to cast magic was mana. But there was no mana in this world. This was also one of the innate shorings of a human bodypared to the soul and body of the Extinction tree. But the [Soul line of Evil] innate ability Siphon transferred Deicide ability to Feng Mei, for a short period of time. Basically, Feng Mei could substitutes blood for mana to cast blood magic. All the zing ck-blue aura had rushed inside of him. Feng had siphoned the innate ability of the Third Evil empyrean The Four zombies leadsr saw the zing ck-blue aura vanishing. They moved In a circle towards the closed eyes naked white skin fatty, holding a ive while absorbing misty aura made out of blood. A wave made out of hundreds of zombies, mostly those ssified as most normal dude zombies staggered behind them. Inside the wave of normal zombies, there were around eight flesh zombies. They moved flipping over stranded cars, while the retarded ones flipped over the stone, banging their head against the ground and causing it to explode like watermelon. The four gray-sheen flesh zombie growled and lunged towards the naked fatty with their mouths wide opened. The fatty eyes opened up, while the bodies of the four humongous gray-sheen zombies were still in mid-air and their shadows have covered the fatty underneath it. Right when his eyes opened up, blood mist released outwards from inside of his eyes and pores of his body, instantly dding his upper body and producing two wings made out of condensed blood [Blood magic] Demonic Roc wings Feng shouted Boom! The fatty lightly stepped on the ground and pped his wings, vanishing instantly from the ce he stood, as his body took to the skies. Badum! The four zombies bodies crashed into each other. Their hardened skin hitting against one another, produced a metallic sound, the dust raised from the ground as their body fell down. The fatty that has jumped straight upwards to the skies, started descending down, his hair waving with gusts of wind, that has also caused the gloomy clouds in the skies to move aside, resulting in the sunlight to shine brightly right upon his naked and exposed perky white butts, which in turn illuminated thend below with golden lights, enchanting the eyes of hundreds of undead. ~It felt like a Saint descending from heaven or buddhaing to preach to the chaotic creatures that have lost their reasoning~ "Its been years since thest time I used blood Magic to fight. Gotta absorb more blood!" The fatty holding a ive and still in mid-air eximed, while taking in a deep breath through his nose to control his excitement. The fatty pped his blood wings to elerate his descension speed and ced both his feet, right above the heads of the tumbled down four gray-sheen zombies. His actions proimed himself as the supreme ruler of the chaotic creature! GAHHH!!!!! As if Irritated by this insult the four gray-sheen flesh zombies, that possess little to no intellect roared and tried to chomp at him at the same time. [Blood magic] Blood containment! Feng Mei said in his haughty and shrill voice, as a wall made out of blood extended from beneath the feet of his fatty body with shining perky butts. The blood wall knocked them back into the ground, while simultaneously enclosed their bodies inside of a blood barrier. [Blood magic] Blood containment crush! Feng Mei once again cast his blood magic, causing the blood barrier to start shrinking down. The barrier squeezed the undead bodies against the ground, as if crushing ant and started to crush them within it, their pulpy rotten meat started topact and explode like a flour being kneaded. GAHHHHHH!!!!! the zombies leader hysterically shouted for thest time as their body exploded into a mess of blood and rotten flesh. The roar caused the flesh-zombies and most normal dude zombies who were blinded by the intense light releasing out of the fatty perky butts to step out of their daze and angrily stagger towards the fatty dding an upper armor made out of condensed blood belonging to theirpanion! Hiss, Hiss! Gaah! Gaah! The zombies rushing towards Feng Mei didn''t know that this was their lifest hisses and roars! Feng eyes turned deep red as a blood mark started condensing on his body forehead. The mark seemed to take the shape of a petal, after it will be condensed thoroughly on the forehead. The blood from the zombies whose body he just erupted rushed towards his open hand! Chapter 28: EP3.5: The Extinctioner of race - Deicide (3) Chapter 28: EP3.5: The Extinctioner of race - Deicide (3) The blood rushed into his hand and took the shape of an orb, which he dropped on the ground. [Grand Blood magic] Circle Of Annihtion The blood orb dissolved inside the ground and vanished within, as a magical circle started forming on the ground. The circle lines broadened after attaching to blood dripping down from the zombies bodies through their festering skins and wounds. "Hmm...This spell will take some time toplete! Heh Heh Heh, Oh well I might as well kill some of them with this weapon" Feng Mei said to himself as he saw the wave of zombies staggering towards him. The spell he just cast was expandable, its magical line connects with blood and expands furthermore but he needed time! The fatty yawned while looking at the slow folks and started casting spells! [Blood magic] Pration coating [Blood magic] Blood strings Deicide casts two spells simultaneously. Blood mist released out of his body Coating the ive in red aura and also attached strings made out of condensed blood on the ive and his hand. He shed it outwards, The ive thrown by him went ahead in a straight line, like an eagle descending from the skies after seeing its prey. The ive coated in blood aura with pration effect impaled the heads of all zombies in its route. Right then, the fatty fastly rotated his body in a circle, his extended hand connected to the ive by the blood strings also moved along. The weapon and blood stings moved through the wave of zombie chopping all of them beyond bone-deep, Ripping off half of their bodies and also copsing walls of half-copsed houses upon the undead creatures. But there were more than a thousand of them in the outer part of Muffin city outskirts, and they have no intelligence to understand that Feng could easily kill them. Those mindless undead creatures, both big and small, that were still alive continued to stagger towards deicide. "Aih! These creatures are even weaker than low-level demons, at least the demon from hell possess some intelligence!" Feng said as the ive returned back on his hand, he pped his wings and rushed forward towards the wave of zombies. He moved Like a lightning streak while the ive coated with pration magic held in his hand shed open the brain of hundreds of zombies in a vertical line. His body moved in an arc and soon reached the skies. He turned around and stared down at the ground. The grand magic spell have easily expanded, after he killed the zombies and their blood sshed on the ground! The magical lines covered the entire outer part(Thend at the edges of the outskirts itself) of the outskirts in a circle. "I Generously grace you all Annihtion!" Feng Mei extended his hand and snapped his finger. The circle beneath activated lightning up thend below by producing a dark red glow! Gush...Gush...Gush.....!!!! Gush...Gush...Gush...Gush!!! Gush...Gush!!! Spike made out of condensed blood release from the magic circle impaling the hearts and brains of all the zombies and chopping off their heads. The zombie wave numbering more than a thousand suffered total ANNIHILATION! He pped his wing and descended down on to the ground. He closed his eyes and undid the spell! The blood condensed spike changed form to liquid and fell down on the ground, simultaneously the zombies'' carcass all fell down on the bloody ground, unmoving. Feng increased the cirction of Art of blood absorption causing blood on the bloody ground to turn into mist and travel towards his possessed body and get absorbed into it, through the pores and nine holes! Using the blood energy Feng Mei suppressed the energy raging inside of his body and finally managed to reign/control the rising dragon! Soon he has cleared all the threats, including the one that would have exploded thest inheritor third lower limb. The siphon ability also ended. Feng Mei''s stopped possessing Deicde innate ability. He closed his eyes as his consciousness entered a golden soul, traveled through the a blue consciousness. He appeared in an empty void. He walked ahead, stepping on the void, and soon in front of him appeared a spider-shaped blood barrier. Feng Mei consciousness walked passed it and appeared in the red-colored world. He saw Deicide standing in front of his real body the "Extinction tree". The Extinction tree was extremelyrge wayrger than a world and now it has fully grown 10 leaves as big as a tree. Chapter 29: EP4: Annihilation Chapter 29: EP4: Annihtion Feng consciousness entered his own golden soul. It traveled through one of the many blue lines and took him to an empty void. Thum! thum! Feng walked ahead, stepping on the void, producing water sshing sounds. In front of him appeared a spider-shaped blood barrier. He walked passed it and appeared in a red world deste of everything, except blood mist and a single ck tree. The ck tree had no life nor vitality, it has ck-colored dry branches. The branches were sharp but soft and they only have three leaves! This tree he was exceptionally familiar with. For this tree was his advantage, In clear words, the reason to why he was able to March through the field of vicious devils, remain alive in endless perilous situation and be one of the strongest beings! While simultaneously also bing the enemy of the underworld True-death judges! This tree has been called ssified, as the most evilest existence in the universes. This Tree was the elder Ancestor of Yggdrasil! Yggdrasil is the tree that provides life to the endless ne, protects the creature, and provides the worlds with nutrition! While this tree...It is the total opposite of its Grandson Yggdrasil, which is ssified as a world tree! This tree called Extinction, only bloom through dead and ughter! The more death there is the more blood it will be able to absorb! The more blood it absorbs the more it grows! Feng lightly caressed the bark of the Extinction tree, which he haven''t seen even once, for the previous five years! On the bark on the tree, archaic words were inscribed, the words written in thenguage of hell! Each word contained multiple Mantras rted to the arts of blood! Starting from Art of blood absorption and going forward, describing information about Magical spells rted to blood. Below the mantras, overwhelming truths about Deicide past were written in hellsnguage! A mere fart Crushed the mortals like ant! A hand waved ughtering endless wave of demons and devil! Deicide, Making the gods Fall off from their divine throne! Killing the Supreme immortals along with the gods! Feng knew Deicide was a being from hell and Deicide was also the avatar belonging to the tree of Extinction! Deicide because of his unique existence, was chosen as the third being worthy to be a part of the soul line of Evil Empyreans. But he gave no more than two f*k about some grand named soul line and continued on with his merry life of ughter. (~Soul line is simr to the bloodline, except the fact it isn''t passed through descendant to descendant, but through soul~) Deicide the "Extinction tree" decided to decorate himself as a Christmas tree and went onwards to bloom Fruits, flowers, and leaves on himself. He started ughtering thousands of races and causing the Extinction of multiple gxies. His action offending every powerful being that vowed to the heavens to not breath, unless they purge this scourge of thend! ~The Vow to the heaven, bounded their soul to a curse, such that the moment they break the Vow, their soul will scatter~ But they knew for sure that Deicide wouldn''t be able to escape alive! Deicide wasn''t afraid of death and pretty much willing to die. He who was sure to die as he was cornered by every powerhouse, who was nearly or equally as powerful as him, changed his mind the moment he heard about the powerhouse Vow to the heavens. "HeHeHe~I wonder how it will feel like not breathing till death~" He taunted, while looking at the hundreds of dumbass powerhouse In front of him! Deicide epted to be a part of the Evil Empyrean soul line, his soul and body got absorbed into the soul line as he vanished in front of the powerful beings! The hundreds of powerful beings searched over the entire universe for deicide. Until 1000 yearster of not breathing~ Caw! Caw! The powerhouse heard the gawking of crows, and their mouths dropped low and they realized, they would not be able to breathe until their death! In the universe, some say that those powerful beings are still wandering in search of deicide! Feng knew that Deicide past was weird and funny at the same time, weird because of killing mortals with Fart and weird because Deicide wanted to decorate himself as a Christian tree. His eyes saw the blood mist entering this space and churning towards the Extinction tree, getting devoured inside of it. The tree absorbs blood from every being the owner of the soul line of Evil Empyreans kill. The tree absorbs the blood of a creature that is killed by its host and once enough blood of that creature has been absorbed, the tree will grow leaves, flowers, and fruits. For now, Feng saw that the Extinction tree has three types of leaves, one half the size of a normal tree, while the other still in their nascent stage~ He spected that the leaves, half the size of a tree belonged to the Most normal dude zombie While the other three leaves belongs to Leaping zombie and Flesh-zombie The leaves belonging to Most normal dude zombie will be the first topletely grow, as he had killed many of them, yesterday and today! A tree leaf in its nascent stage appeared on the tree! The tree leaf is one-tenth of the size of a normal tree. Looking at the leaf, Feng spected that it is made out Gray-sheen Flesh zombie blood. Feng believed that after the tree absorbs more blood belonging to the most normal dude zombie humans, the first leave will condense entirely! The leaves are definitely not simr to a normal tree leaves. The Extinction tree leaves are called "Leaves of Extinction". Once it is Condensed from Most normal dude zombie blood, it will ANNIHILATE an equal amount of them, the moment he plucks the leave from the tree present inside of his Empyrean evil soul line and use it in the physical world! Feng Mei sat down in front of the ck tree "Extinction" and started mumbling over his jumbled up memories... Deicide stood at the side gazing at Feng Mei was busy lost in mncholy about the past and reminding himself of Deicide history.. Chapter 30: EP4: The fourth~ Chapter 30: EP4: The fourth~ Deicide walked here and there trying to attract the attention of the Tenth. Feng Mei heard the sound of step resounding from behind him and turned around. He saw deicide walking towards him. He took each step leisurely proiming his carefree disposition. Deicide body was buffed and ripe, almost exploding with muscles, the skin was exclusively ck the same color as the extinction tree. He stood 1.9 meters tall, one headrger than Feng Mei. Eight blood marks on his body enchanted his beauty, two around his thigh in the form of a semi circle, two around his chest shaped like the crescent moon, two on his face right beneath the eyes, shaped like crystallized suns and two on his forehead shaped like horns of devils, pointed towards the skies as if ready to poke the ass of heaven! Deicide walked towards his main body the Extinction tree which has started shaping more than 12 leaves. The leaves were as big as a normal tree. Ten of the Extinction leaves belonged to the blood obtained out of most Normal dude zombie. As soon as all the blood is absorbed by the tree, the ten Extinction leave will bepletely shaped out. The other 2 leaves that are being shaped out are entitled to flesh-zombie and gray-sheen flesh zombie. Deicide body made out of his consciousness, came near Feng Mei, and sat down. Deicide touched the tree and looked at it with his eyes made out of blood as a smile stretched upon his face. "Heh Heh Heh! After an extremely short period of five years, the dried tree has eventually blossomed! Heh Heh Heh" Five years were nothing more than a mere yawn for every Evil empyrean... and this time theughter wasn''t due to disdain and disrespect he held for most, but true heartfelt feelings that came from within. Deicideughed merrily because he managed to have a banquet of blood! Feng Mei looked at his ancestor who was lost in mncholy and looked at the dried, lifeless tree whose peak reached an unseen extent. The tree bigger than worlds only has 12 leaves, only 12 leaves! It was likeparing Earth to the Sun "Ancestor Pig butcher, are you blind? The tree is still more than 99.99 barren" Feng Mei taunted Deicide. After all he didn''t want deicide to start his life monologue that willst for 1000 years and make his ears bleed. Deicide looked at Feng Mei, who was also thest inheritor of the Evil empyrean soul line. But possessed the body birthed from another bloodline woman, belonging to apletely different race than those present in hell. Actually, each Evil empyrean was of different race. "Stop yapping Chap! You killed them all and also controlled the raging energy inside your body! your reproduction system is also fine. So you should be happy. Do you know how painful it is to have my innate ability siphoned?" Deicide answered back. "Then, how about you form a blood mark on me? After all, if my physical body dies then you will face no better." Feng threatened Deicide with his own life. Deicide shook his head"Well, its still better than having my innate skill siphoned everytime you are in danger. Here you go" Deicide said and pointed at Feng Mei. A blood mark formed in Feng Mei physical body. Feng could feel that Deicide has blessed him with the Blood mark. "The blood mark!" Feng eximed, his eyes twinkled as he reminded himself about the information rted to blood mark. The blood mark operated like a blood bank present in hospitals. Except for the fact that all types of blood belonging to any and every creature was stored inside a single ce. A blood mark functioned like a gods blessing, which no one gives two shit about. Using a blood mark a being belonging to the humanoid race can absorb blood inside the mark inrge quantities and substitute blood as mana to cast blood magic. For now, in this world with no mana, blood mark is certainly a blessing. Feng Mei could finally start casually tossing out blood bullets. Deicide waved his hand and a pot appeared in his hand. The pot has no crock and is shaped like a bottle. Some blood mist churning towards the Extinction tree halted, took a U-turn, and rushed inside the pot. He shook the pot and the misty blood inside the pot liquefied, not a single drop fell out of the pot almost as if there stood a concealed barrier. The pot started releasing a sweet fragrance and deicide took a sip, and simultaneously offered it to Feng Mei who declined...After all, he wasn''t interested in alcohol made out of rotten zombie blood! Chap! For us times means nothing, but the fourth evil empyrean have descended in chaos, how will you deal with that?" Deicide said, his words tensed the surrounding. Which he lighten up by drinking alcohol and snapping his finger. The sound caused some of the churning blood mist to take humanoid forms. All stood still, some in mid-air while the others on the ground, singing a soft melody and awaiting further instruction. Feng knew that the fourth Evil Empyrean had the most tragic life among them all. He also knew the reason why the fourth has descended into chaos. Thinking of the fourth who was also his adopted son while listening to the soft melody, Feng Mei eyes welled up with sadness. He opened his mouth to speak his mind but no words came out. Chapter 31: EP4: A little about fourth and his Scum father Chapter 31: EP4: A little about fourth and his Scum father Memories of the fourth Evil Empyrean who is also his son shed by Feng Mei eyes. The fourth is an innocent child, but one belonging to neither the human race nor demon race...but the race of vicious ghosts! A vicious ghost is the condensation of emotion, all those emotions that can be considered negative and evil; from despair, anger, frustration, guilt, nervousnessto the unfairness of life, and horror for death! Such being are formed through massacre, the injustice that easily crushes a great warrior spirit, and mostly during a war that causes thergest amount of death! The fourth an evil existence that was meant to emotionlessly cause a massacre, couldn''t kill But rather it prefers to help those in pain... It has the heart of an angelic child! It helped those in suffering only to be shunned by his race and be betrayed by those he helped and be entitled as an anomaly between heaven and Earth, finally ending up bing the subject of cruel experiments! The experimentsted years, Day in and day out, every minute and every second, inflicting upon it endless torment, causing it to tremble violently, nestle himself by curling up and squeal! Agony enough to make even a vicious ghost shriek turn to squeal could not merely be exined in some words! The fourth started expressing genuine characteristics of vicious ghosts and losing hope... . . . Until The fourth a unique existence existing in the cosmos, was given a chance to be an Evil empyrean, by the soul Line of evil. Rather than a chance, it was more like the soul line lured it. The fourth still has the mentality of a child even after being tortured for years. The soul line only used a giant rainbow lollipop to purchase fourth! The fourth Evil Empyrean with the mentality of a 6-year-old didn''t even know that it sold itself! epting the offer the fourth avoided his fate of being tortured till death. He vanished from between the shackle and escaped imprisonment, bing a part of the soul line. He met with the others Evil empyrean, but remained distant from all, until he met Feng Mei! Feng Mei easily became close with the fourth and adopted him as his own child. But for the previous five years, he has neglected everything including his son! Consider the side effect of leaving a fledgling that needs love, in an abandoned ce with no one else for five whole years! "Damn, I forgot that I left my child to live his life independently for the previous five years! What an absolute asshole I am!" Feng cursed himself inside his mind. He got reminded of scums. Feng further lost himself on past memories while listening to the soft melody that echoed in the surrounding The melodies which areing out of the blood humanoids mouth For a while, the only sound produced due to the churning of blood mist, melody from blood humanoid, and deicide drinking alcohol from his pot could be heard. Until Feng choose the most suitable words to describe his heartfelt feeling in the prevailing situation. He expressed to deicide. "I am the one that took the fourth Evil Empyrean out of the fragile world that he trapped himself in. Even though I neglected him for the previous five years. But they were only five years, furthermore the fourth is my son, ever seen a son kill his father?" Feng replied calmly, without batting an eye or admitting himself guilty. After all, each Evil Empyrean has its own pride, whether they admit it or not. Deicide stared Feng Mei, eye to eye, smiled and said"Heh Heh Heh! A lot of time, such deeds transpires everyce in hell! During winter, when there is a food shortage, young and brave Goblins perform cannibalism and eat their weakened fathers and grandfather, while most dukes in hell suffer from the rebellion caused by their own blood and flesh...Heh Heh Gulp Burb!" Deicide drinking alcohol and Belching, looked at Feng with nted eyes, a funny look that said it all! He was waiting for the drama between father and son! Feng got taken back by Deicide words and weird gaze."Bro can you not jinx me?" He cursed himself for his stupidity! Why has he ever consulted a demon from hell about such humane and emotional matters! "Hmm, What will happen, we will see for ourselves, after I cultivate the art of evil absorption and open the soul line belonging to the fourth.''" Cursing and face pping himself, he stood up straight, his chest taut, his shoulder held high, his nose facing the sky. Excluding absolute confidence to express his dignity and dissatisfaction towards third, he started walking towards the blood barrier to return back to his body. "Chap, since you are going back, remember to absorb all the leftovers" Deicide retorted, as if telling thest inheritor to eat the leftover bones meant for cats and dogs. His words caused Feng Mei shoulders to immediately drop low. He has no other choice but to absorb the blood! Looking at the back of thest inheritor, heughed and snapped his fingers. The humanoids made out of blood that was singing soft melodies, took each other hands into one another, as an archaic melody rang out from inside their mouth, while deicide sang the ancient lyrics in hellnguage. Gagagaga hUgafbech! Chacha gahahdjwpagsmahdal! WtfIdontknowhelnguageletmeopeytrantorandtrantethesonginenglish! (English trantion) "Heed the will of the Ze''ath O''Evil Empyreans ( Soft hymns: Ah~ ~ Ll~~~Huuu~) .... Ancient time, Ancient prophecy, still erected in the soul of Supremes! ( Soft hymns: Ah~Ah ~Omg~ Ll~~~Huuu~) Endless chaos and Grand order! Nine bands together, marching ahead in the cosmos, under themand of thest inheritor! (Soft hymns: Ah~ Ll~~~Huuu~) It is our fate to Shatter the Heavenly Dao and grant all freedom! ... It is his will we Obey and follow the chaotic path to break the natural cycle... Right at the word ''cycle'' Feng Mei step out of the spider-web gate made out of blood and appeared in the void! His consciousness passes through the blue line he took toe here and returned back, back to his body. Chapter 32: EP4: Blood Absorption Chapter 32: EP4: Blood Absorption He opened his eyes and found out that his fatty body stood straight on top of a Half-broken round boulder, near the edge, a single step forward and he will fall off the boulder. He took a breather along came the sharp salty and metallic taste of blood in his mouth, as blood Mist churned towards him and got absorbed by his body pores, soul line, and (being shaped like a petal) blood mark. Looking down, he saw the ground clearly decorated by truly dead undead creatures, whose head were ripped off and are now being deprived of their blood. The rotten corpse that had been staggering towards him in waves, were now bing decayed of blood and bing his nourishment, leaving only their flesh and internal organs behind and producing a putrid smell. Looking up, he saw the skies covered by the gloomy clouds spreading waves of depression, while the sun was already halfway towards setting in the west. Feng excluding majestical intent, looked at the darkness enved grimy skies and opened his mouth to sing thest lyric of the Ancient song! "And it is my destiny since birth..." He eximed these words, both with extreme passion and ultimate sadness, a smile stered on his face yet sorrow erected in his eyes. Feng was ready to go down the broken boulder when suddenly something cold and unfeeling as if a hand belonging to an undead, touched his exposed neck, causing a shiver to rise in his spine and all his Evil Empyrean dignity ended as he misstepped and fell down while squealing like a sissy~ "Master~" Uttered Drac as his master fell down... "Uaghhhh!" Feng screamed out as he fell down the boulder, rolling thrice, hitting his head twice, and falling on his butt right atop an undead corpse. (He died~ just joking). Habits of five years were hard to change, it''s not like he will take a turn and behold appears a Mighty king who disdain all being as if they are an ant. He was azy Neet just three days ago~ He opened his eyes and a blurry silhouette came into his vision... "Master, are you alright?" Chandni worriedly strode towards him and touched her Master body, his body that was covered in the cinematic effect of Art of blood absorption. She helped him stand up. "Totally fine!" He replied back "Damn Drac can you stop spooking up from behind me, every time?!" Yes, the cold lifeless hand that touched his neck belonged to none other than his A.I robotic male servant... "Forgive me, Master! I didn''t know you will roll down the boulder like a Pokemon being released from a poke ball" While saying his dialogue, Drac also jumped down the boulder andnded in front of Feng Mei, there was not a single glitch(hitch) or pause in his sentence. He could do this inhumane actions because he is a robot! Drac and chandni have appeared right when Feng killed them all and went inside the soul line. Seeing there master standing still for a while, Drac decided to check up on him, not knowing that his master will freak out and scram his way down the boulder. Feng rolled his eyes thinking "In this Apocalypse rather than zombies I am more afraid of my own servant. He is gonna be the End of me! Keep on scare jumping and I will perish due to a heart seizure! "Drac, Go and take out all the crystal that you can find from within the zombie heads! Remember to check even the most normal dude zombies brain" Fengmanded him, a way of taking his revenge as he already knew that most normal dude zombies don''t drop even shit and this ce smelled like shit. Not only that, his male servant also had sensory system of taste and smell! "As youmand master!" Drac went ahead, disgusted by the putrid smell in the surrounding, he wore a mask that he pulled out of his tuxedo pocket stunning Fengs eyes. "There are a lot of them, I should also help," Chandni said ready to follow behind Drac. "There is absolutely no need, you are heading home with me" Feng stopped her, after all, it was his punishment meant only for drac~ Feng walked ahead towards the direction of his house, the only house in the outskirts of Muffin city that wasn''t busted by the Meteoroids, that fell down from the skies approximately a week ago. Following behind him was chandni who was astonished by the cinematic effect presented to her. Her master seemed to have nine tales due to misty blood. After reaching the house, Feng told her to start packing everything up, as he was gonna leave Muffin city after absorbing all the blood. From the information he acquired through today battle, he knew that there were no humans in Muffin city. He concluded that some might have escaped the city through the highways while the other has probably been turned into undead. Chandni went inside the house to dismantle and store everything that will or may be useful in their journey. While he sat down in front of the meteoroid stone that crashed nearby his house, to absorb the misty blood. Night fell pretty soon, dust and pebbles flew by carried alone by some gust of wind, passing by alleys of half-copsed houses, crashing into Asteroids pebbles that being asrge as a three-story house and meeting their end while the pebbles dropped down on the ground mixing with the rubble of majestic skyscrapers and high-scale buildings! Feng Mei whose body has strengthened thanks topletely devouring the energy inside zombie crystal and was full of energy boosted the cirction of his art Blood vessel tempering heaven and Earth by 5 times. In the gloomy night of the Year 2025 - Month May - Day 20 Muffin citybeled as a red zone, had its outskirts partially illuminated by a ruby gleam, that kept on dimming down as the reason of the gleam, waves of "Blood Mist" vanished being absorbed inside a human...no...a being cause that being couldn''t bebeled a human anymore! The night passed by, as Feng Mei literary forfeited most of his body fat, his height also increased by 2cm, the only thing left to do now was to absorb the blood. He sped up the cirction of his Art of blood absorption and started to devour blooding out of more than thousands of carcasses like a child of gluttony. The sun started rising but its ray got mostly obstructed by the gloomy clouds that got thicker. Feng calcted than in less than 12 hours he will be done with his task! Chapter 33: EP5: Master I see humans~(1) Chapter 33: EP5: Master I see humans~(1) Drac also returned after dissecting the head of more than a thousand zombies. In the end, he only found four goose size crystal and 16 the size of a quail egg. He saw his master sitting down, closed eyes, absorbing blood mist inside his body, and chose to not interrupt him. Drac noiseless went inside the house, met with chandni who was packing everything for thest 8 hours, and decided to help her out. 2025 - Month may - Day 21 Feng Mei had absorbed all the blood at 14clock. He also integrated all the vitality inside his body that he obtained from the Flesh-zombie dusty crystal inside his body. He stopped the cirction of the artBlood vessel tempering Heaven and Earth While the art of blood absorption automatically stopped, since there was not even a single drop of blood left of those he killed. The streets and the zombie''s carcasses, didn''t have a single drop of blood, almost as if a starving street dog licked the street clean of his own shit. Feng Mei could feel his body brimming with strength, a single flex of his abs could generate slight shockwaves in the air. For now, he sat still in front of his house, determining the transformations his body has gone through. One and half an hourter, he concluded that his body has been strengthened more than seven times that of a normal adult human male. And this effect was solely rted to the Vital energy he got because of the crystal he absorbed! In reality, his body bones had be extremely tough such that even if truck-Kun ram into him, he won''t break a single bone! His veins and internal organs have also strengthened such that even if train-Kun ram into him, send him flying and break his bones, he won''t die, as his organs won''t turn to mush but he will bleed but not enough to send him to hell! Not only that, his blood mark that could store blood has also been filled somewhat. Around dozen gallons of blood was stored in his blood mark, while the rest was absorbed by the Extinction tree, the main body of Deicide. All that blood was expandable, he could cast magic like a depraved man, eating viagra and using a steroid for his night date! At 4clock, he opened his and eyes, stood up to go inside his house. He turned around and saw his reflection In the shiny ck Meteoroid stone that crashed on both sides of his house front door. Looking at his reflection, he drooled andughed, almost turning bend for himself! The Fatty called Feng Mei has vanished in thin air. He has now turn into a handsome man with an oval face some stubble of beards. Not only that his silky white stomach has changed into a hardened one. One that contain six-packs and called an abdomen rather than a belly! His ck eyes, shoulder reaching ck hairs, muscled arms, a V-shaped neckline, and a red block-shaped tattoo inside his eyes, right around both his eyeballs apanied by a half petal mark on his be, mesmerized even himself. Never in his dream did Feng Mei though he could look so handsome! Bro just needed to stagger in a hall and alldies gonna drop to the dance floor! Feng felt proud of himself! Damn right he is proud, after all this handsome man was none other him, himself! Also, the fact that not everyone can lose all the fat they stacked in their lifetime in merely two days! This is also how everything that began with him drinking a ss of zombie crystal dissolved ended. He has be strong, he has be handsome, he could also use magic! ~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~ His crazedugher that changes tones 4 times echoed in the deste surrounding as he also walked inside the house to meet up with his servants and then head put in the open world. ~No undead got attracted by his roaringughter, For 5000 meters in the surrounding of his house they are all dead, literally, precisely and firmly~ Feng Mei already inside the house saw his robot sipping electric juices and charging up, while two big military bags, whose sides are pumping due to a lot of stuff stored inside,id on the front hall of the house. Looking at his servants he realized that he forgot something really important. Something he really had to do! Chapter 34: EP5: Master I see humans~(2) Chapter 34: EP5: Master I see humans~(2) Feng needed to go and get electric batteries, a lot of them for his Robots, or else after they start their journey to the west they will lose some of their functions and even worse start malfunctioning and enter sleep mode! He didn''t have the heart to see his robots Lifeless! So Feng Decided to get the battery for his robot and the only ce for that was the mingo Mall! The only ce in the entire Muffin city that sells robot battery and have a stack of them in thousands, is located inside mingo Mall! While thinking, he came inside the house, went towards the main hall and sat on the sofa The A.C was on at 8 degrees, sending out cold air and cooling the room. The action of Feng Meiing inside his house had awakened both the servants who were in sleep mode, their bodies connected to the battery through wires that charged them up. Chandni gave a cold lemon juice to him. He dly epted it cause after a good exercise who wouldn''t want it? He starts drinking it, when Drac excluding a smile also sat down in front of him. "Master, these are all the crystal I got from the zombies, I also have to change my hands because of it!" Drac harshly put the 12 Crystal on the table made of hardwood. Because of his master he had to cut open thousands of rotten noggin, resulting in his mechanical hands to smell like shit. Drac little brother, the protective gloves themselves were not helpful enough, getting thwarted by the toxic blood of zombies, it let most of it seeped inside. "Ahahaha, With these my strength, might even increase to 200 times that of normal humans, Thank you!" Feng didn''t feel guilty at all, he was the master of him and must be respected, or else he gonna get punished! He should be d that I didn''t change his gender and took off his gender-defining lid Ahem, you know what I mean!!! Ignoring his male servant while excluding extreme narcissism, he looked towards the 12 crystal. His eyes lit up with a greedy light. Intently staring at the 12 crystal, drool dripped down his open mouth. Feng Mei started counting on his fingers. 8 of them are the size of quail eggs and 4 them the size of goose eggs. Absorbing one crystal the size of quail egg after dissolving it in water has increased my strength by more than 7 times that of normal humans adults, so I assume that absorbing all of them will make me be a Hulk-Man, shattering housing and jumping from cities to cities. ~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~ His crazedugher rang out, which immediately stopped... While he was thinking and lost in his fantasy, Feng felt his butt frosting. "Why is it so damn cold down there" Heined out loud, his ballspacted due to the freezing chilliness in the air. "Master, It is because you are still butt naked!" Replied his servants, while chandni threw some clothes that she pulled out of nowhere upon Feng face. Feng caught them and finally realized that he has been butt naked for days! I streaked through the Muffin cities all naked, Thankfully there were no being alive and even if they were I wouldn''t have cared. I also fought the zombies while exposing my glory, No wonder why the zombies easily epted their deaths they must have been amazed by my supreme glory. I also absorbed all the blood and slimmed down while wearing the clothes I was birthed with! He knew his antics are pretty disturbing for beings with normal mentality so he decided To keep his face and started to rify his action with his servants! "What a good man I am, see I don''t waste my clothes, They would have torn If I fought the..." "Master don''t need to bullshit, we already know that you love to be naked!" Drac said ending the useless conversation... And releasing some of his frustration. Feng Mei finally wore the clothes, feeling no shame. A white T-Shirt apanied by a ck jeans endowment his body, as he fastens up the belt around his pants, to keep them tight! These were his clothes that he used to wear 5 years ago, Right when he woke up from thea, the time when he was as skinny as amp pole. His two servants around him Feng started exining his ns of going to mingo Mall and looting all the batteries while doing all this he also decided to loot multiple electric cars that would be in perfect conditions while roaming the outskirts. His servants intently listen to their master strategy and naturally agreed to apany him... The strategy was to directly go towards the mingo mall, kill any undead bitch that will stagger towards them, st their way inside any locked store, Loot food especially cookies and electric batteries, putting them on trollies,ing out the Mall, looting the most expensive cars that are attached with sr panels or at least can run on electricity, then get the fck out of Muffin city. It was time to go Full Grand theft auto Feng Mei mode. Since Feng Mei has slimmed down in merely two days he didn''t need to waste an entire week! It was now time to loot treasure in this uwful world or is it? and go out of Muffin city and roam thend of the Continent of Azaaroth. Azaaroth was the continent he was in. This continent contained 26 cities and Muffin city was merely one of them. He believed that his parents If alive will be somewhere in one of the cities located in the continent of Azaaroth! After all their business extended only in the cities of this continent! He just needed to go from one city to another city and find a clue about them. All because his parents haven''t been picking up his calls~ But before all that he needed to make a visit to mingo Mall, so together with his servants, he went out of the house front door! Chapter 35: EP5: Master I see human~(3) Chapter 35: EP5: Master I see human~(3) His right foot stepped exactly outside the house front door when suddenly, ~Grrrrrrrr~ His stomach rumbled and growled for food, simultaneously notifying him that he had not eaten anything for an entire day. Even though he absorbed the body-strengthening crystal and got energy from it, so much energy that it would havested a normal person for more than a week, and that person wouldn''t starve but this was not the case for him! Since he has exhausted all that energy in merely a day! All of it was used to strengthen his body and Yes, Feng Mei have finally decided to name the zombie crystal as body-strengthening crystal How he used up all the energy? Well, most of it went in speeding up the cirction of his art of Blood Vessels Tempering Heaven and Earth that caused him to lose all the fat and the rest went into speeding up blood absorption art so that he can easily absorb all the blood mist belonging to thousands of zombies. Right now, He was extremely famished and in need of a hell lot of food! "Hold up!" Feng Mei body Blocking the front door said without turning towards his servant. "How much food is left inside the treasure vaults?" Feng Mei asked Chandni, after all, she was the housemaid, who could cook, clean, and do a lot of other stuffs. Chandni being questioned hurried up her processor and opened the *house storage file* present inside her brain. The file opened up "Master there is a lot of food! Around 30Kg of Meat, 10 Kg of Pigs feet, 200 chicken eggs, 10 gallons of milk....." Chandni started listing out all the stuff present inside his treasure vaults. His treasure vaults are none other than freezers, that store Ice creams from big brands like Daskin gobbins to meat belonging to various animals, ranging from pig feet to chickens di*ks. Listening to Chandni listing out so many stuff Feng Mei could only reply by saying the most simplest sentence "Alright, Bring them all out the house, we will have a bbq party today! Since today''s the day we gonna head out my city, we might as well eat them all" He has decided to be the owner of Muffin city since he is naturally and most probably the only man alive in this huge city separated into two parts, the inner city and the outskirt. "Affirmative, Master!" Chandni went inside the house and started to take out foods "Master, I will go and help her out!" Drac said, ready to go back inside the house. "Yes, bring out all the grilling equipment and also my Oceanic bench, also turn on a *Heroic war music* max volume so much that it shakes thend" Feng Meimanded Drac to do all the hard work, his ns further carrying out his revenge! He still wanted to punish and tease Drac to satisfy his innate nature. His innate Nature also defined as a sadist. Seeing the 1.63 Meter tall robot carrying stuff the same as his size and some double his height, A satisfying smile appeared on the face of the entric man. He didn''t know that he will find it fun to tease a robot he himself created! Chandni came out with the meat, the meat ced on a huge tray. While Drac started setting up the atmosphere, cing huge equipment outside the house... He turned on Heroic War music, the melody rang out firing up the heart of the only human in the surrounding(or so he thought). Feng started chilling as Chandni the housemaid grilled meat on heated coals, the aroma of the meat drifted through the air carried along by the wind, spreading far and wide and Drac the butler served him a te full of meat, belonging to different varieties of animals. Feng started the celebration meant only for him. No zombie came, for in the outskirts he or basically his body possessed by Deicide, have literally killed a hell lot of them, to the point that there were no zombies nearby his house! And even if those brainless creatures came they will only receive the verdict of death. While Feng was enjoying hisst day at Muffin city, A jeep and a car drove through the roads littered with trash and dead carcasses. The people inside the vehicles heard the voice of Heroic war music, this song that had be extremely popr for it described intently a warrior spirit without words and only through melody! They decided to move towards the source unafraid that the zombies will be attracted to that ce. Forever since they entered this city, they have only seen chopped remains of the undead! But they still decided to go their slowly and stealthily. As they got closer they smelled the delicious aroma belonging to grilled meat. These hungry ghosts that have only been surviving on can food finally smelled Real food, something authentic, food excluding warmth and delicious aroma. Arnold already affected by the melody of heroic war music finally lost his reasoning after smelling the aroma of grilled meat. Arnold pressed down on the car eleration pedal, speeding towards the house of Feng Mei. Following behind him was the car driven by Darci, after all, they did not want to separate with Arnold. In mere seconds they reached the ce The ce from where the aroma of grilled meat was being excluded, the ce which was also the origin of *HEROIC WAR MUSIC*. The ce which is Basically Feng Mei house! Chapter 36: EP5: Master I see humans! Chapter 36: EP5: Master I see humans! The jeep and the car stopped. Parked merely a block away from Feng Mei house, hidden behind a barricade made of shattered house-walls and other rubbles. For safety reasons, they decided to first overlook and see who are the idiots that dare to turn on Music so loud that it ranged dozens of meters outward! Did they not know that zombies are attracted to sound?. Arnold sitting inside his jeep saw a small housemaid-version mechanoid grilling meats on a griller, while a 163 cm small boy with ck eyes and ck hair dressed in tuxedo served the food to a 179 cm tall young man dressed in a white shirt and ck jean. Arnold heard the voice of the jeep door opening as his daughter Ste ran after his son sylva, who unable to resist the aroma of meat went out the jeep to run towards the food! "Hey, Kids Wait...For me!" He shouted to stop his children, but his shout got plummet by the heavy beats of *Heroic War Music* or maybe the youngsters just ignored him. He shouted because it would be better to go together and beg for good! The fact is "there is unity in strength"(its a joke; strength in unity). It is better to rush towards someone else food with more homeless-beggars then less and intimidate them for free food! Yes, they were all covered in dirt and grime and didn''t look any different than beggars. Also, the fact that they really are homeless! He also went out of the jeep and ran behind his children, taking off towards the meat. Hyped by the Music he lost his reasoning, He didn''t give two f*ck about the meat owner ownership over the food! Apocalypse has started and he is a soldier, it is his right to demand for food! And humans should help one another in times of need, that is basic manners! "He will ask twice and if these three beings,prising of two humans and one robot, still wouldn''t let them eat, then he will smack the owner face! Stomp on his butt, grind his bone! In the end, they will naturally have toprise!" Such thoughts ran in Arnold mind as he got closer towards Feng Mei. He has already determined Feng Mei to be the owner of the robot that costs more than millions of Aaaz and the big brother of the short boy wearing a ck tuxedo. Unaware of the fact that Drac is also a robot! (Aaaz is the main paper-currency of the continent of Azaaroth. It is also denoted by the symbol of $) Darci and jody sat inside the car, parked behind the jeep! Jody looks towards the three idiots who got enticed by the food and shook his heads in helplessness. "Wtf is wrong with them! How could they just go towards them? are they not afraid?" Shouted Jody, his mentality exacerbated by their actions. "Well, Are you blind or what? That person definitely does not look dangerous and can you not see how cute that dumpling-like robot is? How can they be harmless!" Darci eximed pointing at chandni. She had always wanted a housemaid robot, but was unable to afford it. This robot cost more than houses and was only affordable for rich people. "Well, I am also going, so don''t be a pussy and get out the car" Darci taunted jody, as she also got out the car and took off towards the meat! Gazing at the back of Darci, he could only curse "You are the one with no eyes, stupid blind bit*ch!". Thankfully, Darci didn''t hear it, for she has already gone far ahead. Jody sitting in the car, looked at the scenery in front of him. In his visions, four people ran towards three peoples. If only it was this simple, he wouldn''t have hesitated one bit. In his brain he could only think that it is extremely weird for a person toy on a beach-bench fully clothed, wearing sun-sses and gazing at gloomy skies that blocked half the sun rays and ying *Heroic War Music* in the middle of ruins, eating grilled meat sitting in the center of blood-dried undead rotten carcasses. All around that personid dead blood dried bodies of zombies! How the fuc* did his teammates not see this?. Did they not even once pondered that something is extremely wrong! And in this ruin, deste ce excluded of all living being only these people house remain standing still, undamaged by the apocalypse?... Left alone in the car, jody could onlyin to heaven and pray to Jesus Christ! He felt slightly weird ever since he entered this city, but choose to apany along with Arnold and others. After all, he is a shrewd man! He already knew that splitting up from the team and going alone towards a safe-zone would only lead to his death. He has already calcted that his chance of reaching a safe zone with them was more than 60% and going alone would only lead to death. For example, they only made it alive after bring trapped by waves of zombie because Sylva parents sacrificed themselves!. There was basically no chance of a normal person like him to make it alive in the wild. Furthermore, he also didn''t really have much knowledge about where these safe-zone or basically city unaffected by zombies are... "Ahhhhhhhhhhh" Joy shouted out loud, roaring at the unfairness of life. Why did God not bless these four people with the brain!. His shout intermixed with the melody of the music, got silenced. Jody guessed that in this team left with five peoples, only he hasmon sense Face pping himself he also went ahead following behind his teammates~. ****** Drac served a tray of meat to his master "Feng Mei".His master opened his mouth wide and swallowed down the entire tray of meat worth 2-3 kg, in one mouthful. He didn''t chew just swallowed. The food vanished in his entric master stomach, and his entric master pulled the tray out his mouth, but not before licking it clean! Drac looked ahead and saw two humansing towards them, being chased by a zombie... "Master, I see two humans endangered by a zombie!" He told his master by bending down towards his master ear, and remained squatted awaiting further orders. Alerted by his servant words, Feng Mei took off his sunsses, which he wore some time ago and turn his gaze to the right. He saw two short human children running toward his house, the two-child being chased by a blood coated zombie. His gaze widened as he shouted, "Holy fck, when did zombies start running!" Chapter 37: EP5: Confrontation Chapter 37: EP5: Confrontation Drac heard his master eximed, and replied by saying"Maybe it is a Leaping-zombie that evolved into a running- zombie? Master, Should I go and kill it before the children are harmed?" Feng Mei heard what Drac said and though in his mind "Omg! This dumbass took my word as truth" He realized that when he was exining about the different types of zombies, his exaggerated words at thest basically, his bullshit about Leaping-zombies has actually been taken seriously by his A.I servant! He should be awarded an Oscar. Feng Wondered how many people he can fool with his serious Oscar-worthy acting. Though for now, he looked at the blood-covered man running behind the two children, waving his hand at them. Feng after seeing the humanoid covered in dried blood making a hand gesture at him concluded that it is a human. After all, zombiesck brains. He stopped Drac who has already equipped his right hand with a surgical knife. "Have you ever seen a zombie making human gesture?" Feng asked Drac, after stopping him from mindlessly killing a human being. He hasn''t seen any humans for weeks and that person who Drac is deeming as a zombie also looked like the father or guardian of those two kids. The kids will probably run away from here if Drac ughtered their father or guardian right in front of their eyes. Kids in an Apocalypse will surely perish as no one will take upon such burdens upon themselves andstly, because he didn''t want to take three life because of a mere misunderstanding. After all, he was an Empyrean evil but one who stands on a Neutral side! "Maybe this zombie has actually attained intelligence? Master, should I go and kill it before the children are harmed?" Drac replied, intent on killing said zombie before the children are harmed... ready to charge ahead, but staying still and awaiting his master permission. "Hey guys....!" Arnold shouted after excitedly waving his hand at them, while still running towards Feng house, Darci also came into their view. "Well have you seen a zombie speaking in English and being chased by a girl?" Feng Asked... Gazing at his servant who has asked his permission twice tomit murder~ "I don''t think so, but maybe this being is actually a zombie that has retained his human memories? Master, should I go and kill it before the children are harmed?" Drac replied intent on his decision, repeating the same line thrice, but this time Empathizing on thest sentence! His words were based on facts. A: He has sensory system way better than humans B: The humanoid in front of then smelled no different them zombies(Because Arnold still haven''t clean the blood of Gray-sheen flesh zombie off his body). His master remained silent and hence he didn''t go in to help the children. After all, he is meant to only move under his mastermand. He stood still and saw something that shattered his thoughts. Arnold reached near the kids and went in front of them without eating them. Drac finally found out that this being that smelled like a zombie, might be a unique type of zombie that don''t eat humans?. After all, a normal zombie will never let go of a Living being near him. Basically, Drac...He was still intent on considering Arnold as a zombie! Feng clearly understood what his servant, that iscking in the Common-sense department, is thinking in its mechanical head. He just ignored it! Hemanded Drac to get himself another tray of meat. Drac went towards chandni and started adding grilled meats on the tray. Feng saw the blood-covered man walking towards him and finally standing right in front of him, while the two kids stood near Chandni. Droll dripped down from their mouths while looking at the grilled meat, the meat releasing a heavy aroma that entered their body from the nose and caused then to feel weak in their legs... Arnold who stood in front Feng opened his mouth to ask for food"Young man, ahem can you share..." Feng cut him off before he could evenplete his sentence Feng said, "Chandni, serve the guest as much food they can eat!" After all, it was hisst day here but a hell lot of food was stored in his house. Right then, Drac came with another tray of meat. Feng took it opened his mouth and gobbled down the meat along the tray. Arnold''s mouth remained opened stunned by this person way of eating! How can someone open his mouth so big!!!!! But after all, they were being served food by the said person so he could only reply by saying "Thanks". As he also went on and started eating food. By that time Jody has also appeared! Everyone kept on eating food. Food eating turns into apetition among them. Some ate so fast that they ended up choking on the meat. But no one was able to match against Feng Mei. After the humans devoured the food and satisfied their hunger, they finally came to their senses. "Thanks for the meal! Though Who are you three? and do you know who or what caused this?" Arnold asked, while pointing out at the chopped-limbs of blood dried zombies. He was extremely curious about the stuff that caused so many zombies to die among the carcasses of the zombie he also saw multiple mutated ones, Even more so because four of them belonged to gray-sheen flesh zombie which even he had a serious time fighting against. Not only that, at least he has somemon sense and knew it is extremely weird for only two humans to stay alive, living carefreely and enjoying their lives in a freaking Red-zone! His words tensed the entire surrounding as everyone, looked at Feng Mei waiting eagerly for an exnation. "Ahem, Well then Let us first introduce ourselves!" Feng said pointing at chandni, telling her to start the show!, which she has been learning for years. Understanding what her master meant, she went around in a circle with the spat in her hands and stood at the right side of her master. Moonlight shined from her body as she announced "I am chandni the Feng family housemaid who can clean, cook, and order foods, basically perform every household chores, also referred to as the Moon guardian!" The shined excluded to he max illuminating the surrounding darkness in milky white light. "Tadaa!" The kids amazed by the light effect pped. "I am Drac the Feng family butler who can well ahem... cut open zombie brains! and also a medical field expert who can perform a neuro-surgical operation without blinking an eye! Also referred to as the sea of medical knowledge!" Drac continued on the show sadly ever since his birth he has only went out for grocery shopping and just had all information rted to the medical field. He stood at the left side of his master, a surgical knife held within his hands that reflected the milky white light emitting out of Chandni onto Feng Mei Feng Mei coated in the Milky white light, appeared to look like A fairy from heaven but the words he said literally got himselfbeled as a chuunibyou(Embarrassing Middle-schooler syndrome/ Eight grader-syndromes). "I am Feng Mei, The master of moon guardian ''Chandni'' and the sea of medical knowledge ''Drac''. I am the grand demonic overlord of another work also referred to as the great Evil Empyrean Feng Mei. Orewa Maou-sama(I am the demon king)!" Feng eximed but not before being impressed by his own antics and ending the sentence with his uniqueugher. ~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~ His crazedugher that changes tones 4 times rang out, getting mixed with the melody of *Heroic War Music*. The song which is being yed in a loop. Chapter 38: EP5: Two-faced lumberjack! Chapter 38: EP5: Two-faced lumberjack! Hisughter rang out, the two kids Ste and sylva got impressed and finallyughed, after suffering for days, Arnold didn''t think that the two-child would actuallyugh. Arnoldckingmon sense was also impressed with Feng Mei antics, after all, who wouldn''t want to shine under the moonlight? While two adults, Darci and Jody each had their own reactions! Darci thought that Feng Mei is probably mentally handicapped and needs immediate healthcare, But jody had the most violent reaction! "This manner of talking... This style... Thisughter... can only belong to him, he is the only individual that acts in this way, The Apocalypse Overlord is he really standing before me???" Jody thought in his mind as his eyes brightened with hope, like finding light in absolute darkness or meeting a long lost lover! Apocalypse overlord is a title given to the person who sits on top of the PvP(yer Versus yer) throne. While Leonhart was the name of a yer that had been sitting on Said throne ever since the game started! "You!" Jody shouted, causing Feng and others to look towards him! He pointed at Feng "You... are you the leader of Demon-troll mercenary guild "Overlord-Leonhart???" "Eh," Feng heard his words and realized that this person was his sasaeng fan. Demon-troll mercenary guild was the top guild in "Apocalyptic World" A popr Virtual reality, yed by millions all over the world, especially in the Azaaroth continent! Demon-troll mercenary guild topped the chart, but not in E-sports. It topped the charts on being toxic. The guild was full of sarcastic assholes that performed donkey burns every day, day in day out! Not only that, but they also held a specialpetition to troll other yers and especially newbies! And naturally, Feng Mei was the creator and also the Leader of this guild. The guild was hated by millions of people''s but had more fans than haters. All Be cause of the crazy videos they released every day, frightening and brightening up other moods! Feng didn''t believe that he will actually meet a real-life fan after apocalypse started in real- life! Only a true-fan will recognize him by his unique style ofughter! After all, during two years of ying the game, he has never shown his face in public! "Yes... its Apocalypse yet you still managed to recognize this lord! You really are a hardcore fan of mine. I will give you a free sign... Do you want it on your back or your ass?" Feng confirmation, caused Jody body to tremble as if electricity passed through him. He was ready to strip and get his ass signed but opt not to and clear his leader misunderstanding! He wasn''t a Fan, but the right-hand man of his leader! He jumped toward Feng and held his hand"Leader... Look at me carefully... it''s me... it is me your right-hand man Lumberjack!" Jody said pointing his forefinger on his own face. Feng knew who lumberjack jack was! He was the third inmand of the Demon-troll guild. Also a two-faced bastard. Also his right-hand man. Also an asshole. Also his bootlicker. And Just as the name suggests, he is a lumberjack! But rather than cutting a tree, he cuts throats. Feng actually met his in-game right-hand man in real life and was impressed by fate to cause such a coincidence! He decided to troll his Right-hand man. Feng looked at Jody... Seconds passed... 10 seconds passed... Feng gaze turned into a stare as 30 seconds passed... a minute passed while Feng kept on starting into Jody face. "Leader? what are you doing?" Jody asked, Fed up by his leader questioning stare? "This beard... This buff body... These eyes... this nose... These lips" After listening out all the body parts of Jody, Feng finally said "Bro do I know you? I definitely don''t know..." Feng replied teasing Jody. "Leader.. it is only been less than two weeks since west talked... it is me lumberjack" Jody replied "Bro, I really don''t know any lumberjack, but I do know of one who goes by the surname of Two-faced" Feng pped on top Of Jody head. Jody finally realized that he been yed! But still looked pleased and kept on praising his leader. For example how genius his leader is how great his intelligence is that he didn''t forget him in merely 10 days after the Apocalypse began, how holy his presence is and h~ h~ h~ His words are so full of bullshits that even the kids and the surrounding peopleckingmon-sense cringed! Jody didn''t show any embarrassment in praising Feng Mei to the Heavens. But was rather happy that his n worked after Feng startedughing once again. ~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~ He definitely wouldn''t have acted like so, if he met this person any ce else in this world, This world where undead are rising from there graves. He did this all because of what he saw when he entered this city. Thousands of chopped zombie bodies and the only humans alive in this area is none other than Feng Mei and his servants, While Feng Mei coincidentally is also his leader. He concluded that Feng Mei may be the cause of it. That''s why he was trying so hard to get into his good grace. After all, if his leader Feng Mei really killed all these zombies and dried them off their blood, then he didn''t mind following such a person, be his little brother, praise him to the heaven day in and day out and lick his ass! And if Feng wasn''t the reason then he will p him thrice on the back of his head and be on his way! Feng already knew what this person was thinking, but he didn''t mind letting such a human stay by his side. A person who only knows how to act like a parrot, a parrot that has only been taught words that are meant to praise its master! Feng and jody reunion finally ended, when Feng heard the voice of a side-character. "If you guys are done reuniting with each other, can you start exining what caused this!" Darci with a bitch face interrupted the happy meeting of two grown men! Feng would have pped her to death, if she talked to him like this, anywhere else, but for now, he didn''t want to bebeled as a crazy maniac killer! A grand n brewed in his mind when he thought about all the great organizations present in this World called Earth! All of them will be his pawn pieces on the chess he has set, right at this moment! Feng brain started preparing great scripts, for now, he has already concluded that Darci and Arnold belonged to the military or other personal army. He was going to set his first two pawns, that will lead to breaking the basic rules of chess! That is basically having billions of pawns! This time he controlled his excitement and also his uniqueughter. Looking at the Humans in his surrounding he said... Chapter 39: EP6: Humans as pawn. A deal with deicide ~ (1) Chapter 39: EP6: Humans as pawn. A deal with deicide ~ (1) "Well then let me tell you who or what killed these zombies and how they dried them off their blood!" Feng said hyping up the atmosphere... The surrounding people looked at him with faces full of expectations, including the kids. The milky moonlight shined upon Feng Mei, this time being reflected from the spat held in Chandni hands. The starting melody of *Heroic War music* rang out setting up the perfect conditions Feng needed to make the big reveal. He pointed his right hand- hand thumb at himself "The cause is me, I am the one who killed all of them and chopped their limbs! I am also the chosen savior of humanity" Feng proudly imed Deicide deeds as his own. After all, Deicide possessed his body to fight! "You... Heh, you look like a boy toy! who do you think is gonna believe your words? Crazy man..." Darci bitch-fully taunted Feng. Feng manly pride got hurt after being called a mere boy toy. How handsome was he? He could easily top the charts of being a kept man! He totally mind being wrong-fully entitled and abused by a mere-mortal! and so he decided to wreck her brain, after all, he couldn''t kill her for his master n! "Shut the fu*k up! and listen to me carefully" Feng shouted using all the strength in his body. His strength more than seven times that of a normal human produced a shout heavier and more terrifying than a lion roars. Darci immediately quietened down, her spirit was shaken. "Ah... don''t mind her, she is just like this! you can just continue on exining" Arnold interfere, calming the situation. Now Only the sound of the melody belonging to *Heroic War music* along with the wind blowing through the deste surrounding could be heard. A little bit of Light drizzled upon the lightless Muffin city, for most of the sun rats was already nketed by the gloomy clouds, floating in the skies. In the dark city, Feng covered in the milky light appeared holy, as if he is really the Savior of humanity! "Good! now let me exin, it is a long very long story... As I said before, I am the chosen savior of humanity. But who choose me as the savior? It is none other than Elder Immortal Origin Dragon who flies above the nine celestial Heavens, the ruler of the GJVKsksbsobeoamwhs gctical Empire, do you guys understand?" Feng read the broken script he has just prepared in mere seconds! Everyone nodded, easily able to understand what Feng bull-shitted/spewed out of his mouth. Looking at there expression, Feng knew his n worked so he continue onwards with his script. "Ahem... The Elder-Immortal origin dragon hase to visit this world 10000 years ago. During his stay, he became fond of the little humans and mated with some of them. He lived in this world for years. During his stay, he have for-seen that a devastating tragedy will befall this world. Hence, he left eight legacies of the dragons tribe in this world for the chosen one. After leaving the legacy he flew off this world towards the endless space above. The legacies are namely, The First legacy of me dragon *SALAMANDER*! The second legacy of the Water dragon*FLOODA*! The third legacy of the Earth dragon*AlUCARD*! The fourth legacy of the Wind Dragon*AZURE*! The fifth legacy of the Phantom Dragon*SUNNIE* The sixth legacy of the dead dragon*DEICIDE* The seventh legacy of the life dragon*ZHONGSHU BOASHENG* The eight legacy is of the Elder-Immortal origin dragon himself! As fate will have it, the Elder-Immortal origin dragon appeared in my dreams, right after the Apocalypse began. He told me that I am the only human in this world qualified for the legacies he left in this world, and hence he offered all of them to me in exchange for a promise, that I must protect this world! And so from that day onwards, I became the chosen Savior of humanity" Feng once again got interrupted in the middle of his exnation. "It''s been a week since the Apocalypse began, what were you doing? Furthermore, how is this rted to the zombie being dried-off blood?" This time Arnold asked him. Arnold partially believed Feng bull-shit. After all, the dead can roam thend of living so why can''t a dragon exist? "To answer your first question it is all because when I obtained the legacies, they strengthened my body by more than seven times that of a normal human being! The pain I felt was worse than being fried-alive, Hence, I also lost my consciousness for seven-days but it was all worth it. As I became able to easily kill zombies" Feng said and finally realized he has reached the important part of his script. What he was gonna say is the entire reason for his bullshits! "As for the zombie being dried of blood It is rted to the legacy of the dead dragon*DEICIDE*. It allows me to produce a Annihtion leaves. But I need to absorb the blood of 1500 zombies to produce it. The leaf produced by the blood of 1500 zombies, once used will kill 100 of them in my surrounding. This is the reason why you saw more than a thousand of blood-dried dead zombies at the outskirt of Muffin city!" His robot are used to their Master bullshit While All the humans stared at Feng Mei. Some containing reverence while other disbelief, all because of what he said! The kids, along with their father totally believed his words. But Darci and jody, They couldn''t believe that something so supernatural and unscientific could actually appear in the world. But they still believed some part of it, after all the deads have started roaming thend, and nothing was more unscientific than that. "Almighty, handsome than Gods, Great Leader of Demon-trolls, can you please bless my eyes with it?" Jody politely asked, Praising Feng Mei to the highest heaven. It was all because of what Feng Mei dered, he wanted to see the proof, Basically, The leaves of annihtion! If his leader can really pull out even a single annihtion leaf, then he was ready to Prostate before Feng Mei and be his ve for life! Feng impressed by the parrot praises, excluded narcissism aura. He knew his parrot wanted to see the leaf, he also knew that all the others will believe him only after he shows them the leaf of Annihtion. "I surely can, but I need three minutes of absolute silence to condense the leaves in my hand! Do you guys understand?" Feng replied. "Ah, ok we understand...." the surrounding people replied assuring Feng Mei. Now began thest part of his script. He only needed to make Deicide cooperate with him, only then will the human of this world be his pawn! Chapter 40: EP6: Human as pawn. A deal with deicide ~ (2) Chapter 40: EP6: Human as pawn. A deal with deicide ~ (2) Feng Mei extended his hand, opened his palm and closed his eyes. The surrounding people awaited for the three minutes time to pass and confirm whether Feng Mei is speaking the truth or not! Feng Mei consciousness entered his own golden soul, traveled through one of the many blue lines, and appeared in the empty void. The blue lines are actually pathways connected to the soul space of each and every Evil Empyrean. The blue line work like connection cables. Each cable is connected to the soul space of each Evil Empyrean. To ess these soul lines, Feng Mei needed to meet the minimum requirements. The minimum requirement is to practice Arts rted to the Evil empyrean. For example, to open the blue line towards the Deicide soul space, the minimum requirement was to practice Art of blood absorption. But each Art rted to each Evil Empyrean had their own requirement. The blood art only needed blood to start, While the Arts of other Evil empyrean needed mana and different mystical substance, not found in this world! Thum! thum! Feng Mei hummed while walking ahead and stepping on the void, producing water sshing sounds. In front of him appeared the familiar spider-shaped blood barrier. He walked passed it and appeared in the red world, in front of him stood the main body of deicide *Extinction tree* Along its tree trunkid deicide, still drinking WINE made out of blood... Deicide knew Feng has arrived, the moment Feng entered the soul space. He has also listened to the bullshit the st inheritor* have spewed out to the Mortals. And thanks to being an old ghost of more than ******* years of age, he slightly knew what the *Last inheritor* meant by his words. Thest inheritor was making a huge n, but Deicide believed that it was still better to listen to it from Feng Mei own mouth rather than specte. "Come sit" Deicide invited Feng, who humming a tune went ahead and sat down in front of him. "You heard it all or did you not?" Feng said, after all, he knew that deicide could listen to his everyday conversation if he wanted... "HeHeHe, young chap, I have heard it all, but it would still be better for you to exin the n to me" Deicide replied. After all, he is a straight-forward demon from hell, that liked to fight and cause a massacre, rather than scheme. "Well then, since I only have three minutes, I will be direct. The moment I saw the Mortals, I have guessed that two of them belonged to or are rted to the military because of the clothes they wore. They will be free advertisers after I show them the Annihtion leaf and its effect! And I also told them that a single annihtion needs 1500 zombies blood to condense. Basically, I have increased the amount of blood needed to create one leaf of Annihtion by 15 times! If everything goes ording to my n then we both will be earning a hell lot of profit!" Feng and Deicide already know that to create one leaf of annihtion that will kill One-Hundred zombies, only the blood of 100 zombies are required by the *Extinction tree*. Feng has guessed that Arnold and Darci belongs to the Military. He will first show them that the leaf of annihtion is really real! Then show them its mighty effect, which will transform these mortals into his pawn pieces. These foolish pawns will go through roads aze and sword mountains, only to spread this information to their organizations and superior for Feng Mei. Telling them that Feng Mei is the savior of humanity chosen by the Elder-Immortal origin dragon! These people will also, advertise the leaf of Annihtion and its property, throughout this World! Feng believed that each and every organization wille to him for this leaf! Yes, this was the grand n Feng Mei have thought. He will trade one leaf of annihtion that could be formed by blood belonging to a hundred zombies for blood belonging to 1500 zombies. Basically, if this business starts, then he will be making a profit of 1400%, without any investment! "~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~" Feng finally startedughing in his uniqueugher containing four tones after being Unable to control his excitement anymore. Sadly, hisughter onlysts for 5 seconds before being interrupted by Deicide. "The n is nice but full of plot holes and danger" Deicide being a ******--year-old entity easily found mistakes in Feng n. He opened his forefinger and listed out the first problems "A. What if these mortals are not actually rted to any organization?" Feng immediately replied "If they aren''t, then I also didn''t mind advertising the leaf of annihtion by making tons of videos, in which I explode zombies using the leaf and sharing them on Houtube and Poggle" Deicide knew what Houtube and Poggle are. After all, hell is also a modernized society but one with many Wars. "It is indeed good enough. Technology has always managed to find a way to impress me." Deicide said extending his middle finger and listing out the second crisis. "B. Do you think no organization will go after your life? After all, a man with a treasure as such will be hunted by all. You might even be put to rest, getting dissected piece by piece on some experiment table. Your body treated as ab rat even after death. Hehehehe!" Feng who has already prepared a great script, already knew the answer to this"Humans areplicated beings. While some may go for my life, the others will try to protect me, the only one with the legacies of all the dragons! The only savior of humanity! Their hope, the great Feng Mei. The angel sent down from heavens" "Hehehehe... " Deicide startedughing..."Interesting, the savior of humanity Hehehehehe, interesting indeed, but what about thest and the greatest threat?" Deicide extended his pinky. "C. The biggest danger that will directly threaten your physical body and life. What will you do if a powerhouse who fights for justice, appears out of space and get interested in your art orbel you as demonic and evil?" Deicide concluded while drinking alcohol. Feng snapped his fingers, pointing at Deicide he said "BingO, I also know that such shitty things can happen. No need to point out the obvious. First of all, I don''t think any powerful being will be interested in this world, barren of all mystical energy. And even if someone is, I don''t need to mind too much about it. It''s not like someone who can travel between stars would be interested in a blood absorption art of a mere mortal. And I am naturally helping my race kill the undead. So how and why will I bebeled as Evil? As long as I manage to keep my facade of being a stupid goody two shoes, everything will be as I nned!" Feng replied, Now less than two minutes were left from the promised three minutes. "Hmm, no wonder why you didn''t kill that human women" Deicide scratched his chin... and asked thest question"What if some unreasonable beings are intent on taking your life, after you advertise the Leaf of annihtion?" "I also have a n for that! We will always save 50% amount of the blood we earn through each sale of the annihtion petal inside this soul space and the moment an asshole who is intent on killing me or a life-threatening danger appears, I want you to use the blood to create a blood portal and send your body out in the physical world!" A blood portal is a magical spell, that uses blood to create a Spatial portal. A portal that the Extinction tree can use to bring its body out in the physical world. During his time as an Overlord, he has met many of these side-character. They were like bugs, bedbugs, and leeches,ing out of nowhere only to be pped and crushed to death! But right now he was merely a mortal with great physical strength who could cast blood magic. Hence, he needed a backup. For this job, None would be better than his own ancestor! His active statement caused deicide to finally agree to his n. "For now let us talk about how we are gonna split up the blood. in one trade, we will be left with 1400 parcel of blood belonging to normal zombies, 700 parcels of it will be stored in this soul space, the rest of it will be divided between you and me!" "Since young chap, you have finally gone to the main point, I will also be direct! I want 80% of the left-over profit!" Deicide said extending his entire hand forward and destroying the peaceful environment. "80% my ass, Butcher have you gone blind? I am the one who will be wasting energy and time to absorb the blood inside my body and send it to this soul space!" "Chap, who do you think is producing the Leaf of annihtion? it is my main body, *THE EXTINCTION TREE*. 70% it is or else you can scram" Deicide shouted at Feng. "Bro, it''s your innate ability, do you think you are breastfeeding a child? Do you think I don''t know that making your main body make Annihtion leafs as easy as a human breath!" Feng retorted. Feng and Deicide kept on bickering, both not backing down...They finally stopped when only 10 seconds are left from the three minutes that Feng said. Chapter 41: EP6: Human as pawn. A deal with deicide ~ (3) Chapter 41: EP6: Human as pawn. A deal with deicide ~ (3) The two Evil Empyrean finally stopped their argument, basically bickering like two little children or gossiping aunties roaming supermarkets. They have finallye to an agreement. An agreement about how they will divide the blood obtained from 1500 zombies bodies. 100 parcels of blood obtained from 100 bodies of zombie will go into the Extinction tree so that it will produce a new Annihtion leaf. 700 parcels of it will be saved and stored inside this soul space! The rest of the 700 blood parcels will be divided into two pieces, 63% and 47%. 47% of the blood amount belonging to Feng Mei and the rest of the blood going to Deicide! "Hurry up and pass me one piece of Annihtion leaf" Fengmanded Deicide. In response to Feng words, Deicide waved his hand upwards, causing a leaf as big as a normal tree to float down the ck-branches of the extinction tree. The Ruby-coloured leaf as big as a tree floated above their heads. Deicide waved his hand by mumbling in hellsnguage and cast a spell. The spell caused the Annihtion leaf to shrink in size. It started shrinking down from its initial size of being asrge as a normal tree The shrinkage finally stopped after the leaf reached the size of 5cm! The leaf now looked as normal as any other leaves, except the fact that the leaf was thick, and if one carefully, they will blood pulsing through the thick leaf and a ck line in the middle of the leaf. Feng took hold of the leaf and started walking out of this ce. "Young chap, you have finally started ying the role of the Last inheritor that I remember in my memories! It really is the truth that *One will return backto one''sroots* Hehehe," Deicide shouted and after saying what he wanted to say he startedughing in his jeering and greater than thou,ughter while running down the blood wine in his throat. The wine itself was also the reason why he wanted more blood for himself! He loves to drink wines, day in day out~La~La~La~La~ Feng heard deicide shout Right before he stepped out the blood-colored barrier... He smirked after listening to Deicide words and went out the Spider-web shaped blood-colored barrier. No one, not even deicide realized what his actual n is... All of this n will be performed to awaken the grand sinner, condemned by heaven to be executed. He one of the Evil empyrean... The one born in the same era as Ze''ath. He who is also referred to as the "Divinator(Diviner)(one that practice divination)" Aftering out of the blood barrier, Feng consciousness entered the empty void then he traveled back to his body through the same blue line he took to appear in this soul-space. 3 minutes have passed a long time ago... Right when his consciousness appeared in his body, Feng heard "Maybe this prick is making fun of us?" Darci said, came close to Feng and taken by anger she immediately thew a punch at the closed eyes Feng. Arnold was unable to stop her... as he stood many feet away. Feng eyes twitched, he has already made up his mind thatter he will take revenge for every single grievance, Feng couldn''t move or else he will disturb the channeling and the Annihtion leaf won''t appear in this world! Jody immediately notice Feng''s eyes twitching, to earn more favor of his Leader, he started defending the lord''s honor. He blocked Darci punch and shouted back"How can you use my Lord! The one greater than mortal, more handsome than deities, More powerful than the divine, Holier than thou, thest savior of humanity! Darci, you should talk towards my leader with the utmost respect, or else I don''t mind breaking up with you!" His love life with Darci was merely a fling that started in Apocalypse! That''s why he used such harsh words. His words used will also earn him more of Feng favor! Who better than a man that can give up on his women for his friend/brother? Darci was gonna open her mouth to retort when those words got stuck right in her mouth! Glitch! Glitch! Glitch! Sparks of light blue lights glitched through the skies, one after another. Thunder rumbled in the gloomy clouds, as if announcing the uing of demons God, scaring the youngsters fragile heart. Sylva cried out, while Ste stood still but her legs shook, making her body tremble. Even the adults stood motionless for a while! Never have they seen thunder rumbling simultaneously non stop! "Uhm, can you please take the kids inside the house?" Arnold aware that the children are scared, politely asked Chandni and Drac, while pointing at Feng Mei house Chandni nodded and took sylva because Ste refused. Her body trembling she stuttered out "Fat..her,, I a..m absolu..tely fi.ne. I w.ant to se.e for my.self!" Arnold understood that his daughter is trying to stand her ground bravely so he let her do as she wished! AFTER ALL, which father wouldn''t be proud of a dragon daughter? Wind started blowing so fast too fast so fast too fast(president, you know who), the ground started trembling. The Thunder now seemed to be shrieking, as if begging his mama to not send his little brother lightning downwards, the sunlight scattered far and wide. Above, below and upon the point where Feng stood everything unscientific, unreasonably and supernatural started happening. As if something from the endlessness wasing in this ce, a thing whose existence the world didn''t allow! The space trembled, its fabric ripped apart as if it was nothing else but a mere piece of 1$ Underwear or 100$ lingeries that are easy to tear apart. Cough Above Feng''s hands, the space fabric cracked opened itself in the shape and size of a small knife. From Arnold to jody, each and everyone mouth opened when they saw the space fabric opening up. They also saw that behind the opened up space fabric, nothing but endless nothingness could be seen. From within the nothingness, a single ruby ray of light appeared! They saw the ruby ray of light rushing from the opposite end of the spatial crack and making its appearance in the world, after existing out from behind the tore space! Chapter 42: EP6: Towards Flamingo Mall ~ (1) Chapter 42: EP6: Towards mingo Mall ~ (1) The ruby-ray of light was shaped like a leaf of a normal tree. It shined illuminating 15 centimeters of the area around it with a semi-circle red light... Feng knew the basics of human nature! They like to believe in what they see rather than what they hear. If there is no physical evidence then humans will listen to a person''s words and take them as bullshit or rants spewed out by a maniac. But they will believe a person words if he ces the evidence he is bragging about right in front of their eyes!!!! Feng''s action of bragging about himself as the savior of humanity was nothing more than ying the flute to the buffaloes(wasteful). But showing them the annihtion leaf made all of them believe in Him! Feng saw them mortals mouth opened wide, enough to swallow down a crow. These mortals have been astonished by the Annihtion leaf, that appeared on Feng Mei''s hand. The heavy wind floating in the surrounding stopped, the trembling of an stopped. Glitch~ Glitch~ Dabrum~ Labrum The thunder rumbled for thest time and it also stopped. But not before interceding with the melody of *Heroic War Music* for thest time. Which ended up creating a remix that sounded like a better version of the music! After the world calmed down, Feng snapped his finger at the humans, while waving the leaf. "Hey Yo... Why are you guys acting like a mannequin?" The surrounding peoples, finally returned back to their senses, but their gaze towards Feng contained some traces of reverence. "Great Leader of the trolls, can you please take me as your adoptive son?" Jody let out the words that came in his mind, without filtering them! Feng kicked him away... "I don''t need a grown-ass son" "Then let me be your bed warmer" "I am not gay! You cane straight to the point" Feng calmly replied stopping the hyper-active Two-faced Lumberjack. Jody who has let go of all pride started acting extremely shameless. He directly dropped the on the ground prostrating before Feng, as if Feng is a God. "Leader, I will be your ve for life. I will Stand by your side in the face of danger. I will even sacrifice my life for you. Can Almighty-leader just teach me one or two Techniques belonging to the legacy of the dragons" Feng immediately understood that his bullshit has totally taken upon this mortal. He has many physical art that could be thrown away inside garbage, but be considered Ultra-rare treasures by mortals. Still, he wasn''t going to hand them to just anyone on a silver tter. Even if that person is his in-game righthand mind, he still won''t. "The Almighty Elder-Immortal Origin Dragon has told me in my dreams that I can share the legacies with only those Who prove themselves worthy! So kill zombies and protect lives and I may even consider giving one of the arts to you" Feng replied shutting up Jody trash and causing a stir to rise in the of every mortal in the surrounding. After all, who wouldn''t want something belonging to a Dragon? A creature that is considered the most powerful being in every Fantasy! Darci just stood in silence, not interfering or acting like a bitch. It was all because of her action! She was going to punch this person, "Thank God that asshole jody stopped her!" She thought in her mind. No more words or evidence was desired or required by the people in the surrounding, for they havee to totally believe in Feng Words. After seeing the paranormal activities in 4K, none dare to question Feng words... "Is this the Annihtion leaf you are talking about?" Arnold inquired Feng, and awaited his answer. "Yea, this is the leaf, that can kill 100 of Most normal dude zombies, once it is used..." "What''s Most-normal dude zombies? and does the leaf only work on them?" The human asked confused by the entric naming of Feng and they also didn''t know how the leaf of annihtion worked. Feng exined to them about the most-normal dude zombie and the fact that this leaf only kills those zombies since it is formed using only the blood of most normal dude zombies. The humans also shared their information with Feng, showing him the video of copper-sheen flesh zombie through Arnold S-25 tactical edition. Feng saw copper-sheen Flesh zombie, one that he had never seen before. Arnold exined the weakness and strength of this zombie to him, after this talk Feng realized that he still doesn''t know the name of any human here, except Jody! "I still don''t know who you guys are. Furthermore, what are you all doing in this zombie filled Muffin City?" Feng asked. His meaning was clear. He was asking why these guys and girls are here. "I am Darci, amon foot soldier" Darci finally opened her mouth and politely told Feng her name. "My name is Arnold, an active personnel belonging to the United World Government(UWG) itself," Arnold told about himself, then pointed at Ste. "She is my daughter Ste and my son is called Sylva. Though he have went inside your house" Being the head of this team no one else but Arnold was worthy enough to reply to Feng Mei question. Arnold then continued on exining the reason why they are here. "As for the reason why we came here, it is all because we need fuel for our car, some rations of food that willst us for some weeks. All so that we can traverse two red-zones by taking alternative routes and reach the gray-zone ''The City of Silver''. Right around the city, There are multiple barricades made out of silicon walls, set up by the United world government military squad 96, 97, 98 108, 203, 337, 338, 339 to help the city of silver in annihting all the zombies. They are also aided by the military of the city of silver. Not only that, ''The City of Egg-Hall'', ''The City of French-Toast'', ''The city of Norman-Tart'' have also send military support! We just need to reach the city of silver, and then we will surely get taken to a safe ce!" Feng recalled the memory of the past. Through brainstorming, he remembered that his home *Earth* is outwardly ruled by a rule called the united world government, which has a total of 999 squads made up of 5-20 Professionals that are all equipped with at least one Mecha! Each and every member belonging to every squad of United World Goverment is partnered up with at least one mecha. The captain of each squad would have at least two Mechas! One Mecha forbat! The other to protect! Chapter 43: EP6: Towards Flamingo Mall ~ (2) Chapter 43: EP6: Towards mingo Mall ~ (2) The offense and defense of a Mecha varied depending on the weapon, engines, and various other factors installed within them. Their capabilities defined them as either Offensive, defensive or versatile! Also as Male, Female or Genderless... For example, Mecha-SLN Model TR-1 and Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1 were designed on the basis of A robot fighting against the extinct species called T-Rex, which existed in ancient times. Mecha-SLN Model TR-1, a male version, is a versatile type of mecha. It can be used both for defense and attack purposes. As it is made using Heavy metals and installed with Big jet engines. These types of Mecha Stood at 3 to 5 meters tall and have a big and huge bulky body. Their width is about three times the width of a Buffed Body-building Adult human. Two multiple huge jet engines are attached to the backside of these Mecha. Three types of metal mainly Tungsten, Silver, and finally Nitinol 60 is used to give these types of Mecha the ultimate defense. Nitinol 60 is used to create thest inneryer of defense because other metal couldn''t be used. As it increases the weight of Mecha by so much that they barely move andck stability while moving. Mecha-SLN Model TR-1 uses multiple Huge jet engines to provide thrust for it to rush ahead! And it is also Attached with A Heavy-de made out of tungsten. Its looksck nothing whenpared to a fantasy novel Buffed knight covered in metallic armor, head to toe, belonging to the church of light. But Its speed is extremely slow when not using Jet engines and it uses ten times more electricity whenpared to Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1, One Machine Guns and One methrower are also attached on its shoulder, While its back is installed with three metallic pocket. Each metallic pocket contains three spherical spheres that can be opened onmand. Inside each spherical sphere lies an HSB. Hsb is a circle-shaped bomb that has eight metallic limbs shaped like those belonging to spiders and acts as a Homer. Once activated, Hsbs will go towards their verified target and Bomb it to Hell. While Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1, as exined before is a female version of Mecha, havepact engines that use wind as a source to increase speed and these are attached in their metallic calf made out of silicon metal. Their entire bodyposition is made out of silicon metal. Multiple lightweight silicon des are installed inside their arms. Hence, these types of Mecha are fast and also uses 10 times less electricity than their male counterparts. These Mecha are also the beloved Waifu(wife) of all men. These two mecha are also the most popr one in the world as per what Feng knew. Released merely two years ago, their production and sale rate has skyrocketed the sale charts of "I certainly am not a Mecha producingpany". Yes, these two Mecha are produced by I certainly am not a Mecha producingpany. Thispany has nearly been bankrupted until the miracle called Mecha-SLN Model TR-1 and Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1 were birthed by the Mechanical department. Mecha-SLN Model TR-1 and Mecha-SLN Model FTR-1 are also widely used in the 999 squads of the united world government! Since only the top 9 squads could request for their own unique Mecha and the captains of the top 9 squads could request for 2 and more, depending on their squad ranking... Moving onwards towards the more important information storming through Feng''s brain, the UNG(United world government) Have Three- million-nine hundred-ny thousand(3.99 for short) active Personnel and no one knew how much they have in reserve except themselves. Around 200 representative each having their own council behind their ass. Each council protected by a group of experts. Basically, the UNG was the most giant asshole in the world who could devour the biggest Meat Pie that Feng can afford to offer. He wanted to bait it and make it became one of his customers of Annihtion leaf. As for the city of silver, it was the continent of Azaaroth biggest economy. Was, since its been infected by roaches called zombies. Rich people and high-ss upied this city, while the poor used to work hard to find a way to get into the city of silver. That is the reason why so many Army were trying to clean this city out. The intion of the human poption due to advanced machinery and modernize society, caused the City of silver to be the Gem in many people''s eyes. City of silver unable to bear such a low of humans imnted their grand n cutting off the poor roots from this silver tree. They added rent and increased taxes. There was house rent, The human breathing purified air basically, a better quality of oxygen rent, Tax, and all types of other rents, including a rent on wearing underwear. This way this city poption has never increased to more than 10 million people! And those who wanted to migrate here had to pay a price, a price they couldn''t afford to pay. Overnight, Middle-ss and lower-ss got forced out of this city for not paying such ridiculous taxes and rent by the authority! They too didn''t want to pay so much just for staying in this city and proudly left, while looking at the authorities as if they are some barking dogs. Thinking of the City of silver, Feng concluded that his venture there will be worth it, after all his parents might just be there. His father Feng Mian was the chairman of the top ten business established in the Azaaroth continent! So why can''t he also be in the City of silver together with his mother, afraid of zombies, hiding in a safe ce and waiting for help! Feng knew that he needed to reach the City of silver in the next week because he didn''t have much time left? For now, getting stuffs from mingo Mall is the first important goal. Feng gaze scanned the blood coated Arnold from head to toe"So your name is Arnold" He acted normal for once all because he felt that the name Arnold was slightly familiar to him? A name that he might have heard in his childhood? But he didn''t know nor could confirm because it''s not just brainstorming the past 20+ years of his life but more than 100 years. He was a transmigrated soul that *returned* back to this world! But fuck it he will act the way he likes, Feng let go of brainstorming and went ahead towards the bench to pick up his Spear like ive... Not aware that his normal gaze creeped the hell out of Arnold, who is a 100% heterosexual man, or is he?... It also raised questionable though in the mind of surrounding adults. Darci Thoughts: Two men, buffed with six-pack and more, snuggling on top of each other and doing questionable stuff. Cough, Xpigh Jody thoughts: Maybe if I try harder I too can manage to score with Elder boss? Cough Cough... Author thoughts: Damn their brain is so messed up! Chapter 44: EP6: Towards Flamingo Mall~(3) Chapter 44: EP6: Towards mingo Mall~(3) Feng stopped brainstorming, picked his ive, and waved it, pointing the tip of the spear at the three humans. They wille with him and loot the mingo Mall naked of all its clothes "You... You... And You, Since you guys are here for fuel and food you can tag along ande with me to loo... I mean get necessary stuff from mingo Mall, located merely some hundred meters away." He still needed to keep the facade of Humanity Savior, and he will do just that, until, it will no longer be necessary or if he lost having Fun ying this facade. He chooses Darci, Jody, and Arnold toe with him. After all, Ste was merely a child and will just be a baggage. Hiss! Hiss! Eight Zombies finally appeared from the upfront direction, meter away, staggering their way towards Feng house. Feng has already seen theming, that is why he picked up his ive! Art of dragon dance - Sweeping tail of the Flood Dragon! He drifted his ive in an arc that goes downwards to upside direction. The ive moved so fast that it created a wind gale, uplifting three of blood dried chopped-carcass of zombies and hurled them some meters ahead. The carcasses plunged on top of the staggering zombies, stomping them to the ground! All the mortals got amazed by Feng, Jody started chirping. Arnold saw how easily Feng killed the zombie. Even he a modified human like him, needed to at least get closer to the zombie and stabbed them to death! "Your n is okay with me, but can we leave one adult with the kids, just in case?" Arnold implored, his stance was clear as day, he didn''t want to endanger his kids or leave their survival to chances. Fengplemented Arnold words and allowed Darci and Jody to stay here. "Well we can let the kids stay here with Chandni, Darci and jody, while the three of us will go and take necessary stuff for our survival" "Hey Feng, are you sure that you want to take him with you?" Arnold considers Feng as his own friend and asked by pointing at Drac. Arnold and the other human though that Drac is also only a kid. After all, Drac is about 1.63 cm tall. They didn''t know that Drac is not human but a robot. "Don''t worry about him, currently he is the strongest individual in the surrounding" Feng knew that Drac has been mistaken as a human being, so he specifically chose the word *individual* to raise some gs. The humans look at Drac, who looked no different than an Italian ck hair child-butler and merely shook their heads. They couldn''tprehend how a small child would actually be considered more powerful than the chosen Savior of humanity himself. They thought that Feng misced his words. "Drac go and bring some weapons, my smartphone and also my sound-proof Headphones" Fengmanded Drac to bring weapons that are packed inside the military Bags and also the stuff he needed for his n. The reason why he is taking Drac with him was so that Drac could record a video of his overpowered performance, fighting against zombie. Which he will publish on the Network. It will definitely go Viral!!! "As youmand, Master!" Drac followed his mastermand and in mere second came back with the headphones, rifles, guns, and smoke bombs. Feng wore the headphones and split the weapon with Arnold and others. "Al might-Leaders can be re-assured that l will protect the kids on my life and honor as a man!" Jody happily took the weapons and tried to earn more favor by acting heroically. Internally jody thanked the God and Arnold since he didn''t need to plunge headfirst into danger. Darci who has already let go of her bitchiness, silently took them weapons! "Before going to mingo Mall, let me devour some more blood." Feng thought in his mind, as he activated the Art of blood absorption and cleaned up Arnold from all the blood and also the zombies he just ughtered. He has gained control over the blood Absorption art after deicide awakening. The passive blood absorption art will now act ording to his will. The reason why he absorbed more blood is because he knew that he will be casting a lot of blood magic in the uing fight. The blood of the zombie he just killed and the blood that Arnold applied on himself after fighting the gray-sheen blood zombie turn to mist and floated inside Feng''s body getting absorbed through the pores, some going inside the blood Mark, while most went into the Soul space of Deicide! His actions once again amazed the mortals! "My leader is almighty. Leader *Leonhart* you can even blink your eyes and use a arts that works better than a vacuum cleaner. Is this art name *A vacuum cleaner that absorbs blood*? Leader you really are the most gracious, self-sacrificing, and powerful being I have seen in my life" The parrot chipped in saying *Kwak* *Kwak* boosting Feng narcissism. Arnold now cleaned of zombie blood, passed his S-25 tactical edition to Darci and told her to immediately notify him if zombies are sighted near the house. After that, Feng apanied by Drac and Arnold started walking on their way towards mingo Mall. While Jody, Darci, and Ste see them disappear in the horizon and went inside Feng Mei house. Now inside Feng house was a total of five individuals chilling, together with two military bags full of weapons and important utilities! They started swaggering their way towards mingo mall. Walking on the broken roads Of the outskirts of Muffin City. The mingo Mall was located at the internal part of the outskirts, near the inner-city. Hence, a lot of zombies, normal and mutated ones roamed around, staggering here and there! A grand fight against zombiemenced, the moment Feng and his party reached 200 meters away from mingo Mall! Among the three Not even one individual care for a n. Feng could use Dragon Martial art, blood magic, and his body is as strong as seven-time that of a normal human. Drac is a robot who easily split up a meteoroid that was falling upon Feng house. While Arnold is a modified human that has his own ability to trust. Not only that, this time he was equipped with a riffle, multiple barrels of bullet, and the Hiroshima curse de! His actions rified with the fact, that after seeing Feng Mei overpowered-Ness, Arnold brain has been clearly taken over by stupidity, For Feng Mei apocalypse was merely a yground to score Cool points, amaze the masses, and earn their admiration. Chapter 45: EP6: Muffin city! Towards Flamingo Mall (2) Chapter 45: EP6: Muffin city! Towards mingo Mall (2) The three being walked towards mingo Mall. mingo Mall was created so that rich and poor people can enjoy a heartwarming scenery, unseen anywhere in the world. A scenery so beautiful, that it could bepared to a riven in heaven. mingo Mall is located inside the *mingo forest* near the *Red Velvet* bridges. mingo birds are the main inhabitants of the forest, that is why it is called the mingo forest. The *Red Velvet* Bridges creates pathways, that take a person directly towards the inner part *Muf* of the Muffin city. Muffin city like its name is divided into two halves by a fast-flowing river. The inner city is called *Muf* and the outskirt is called *Fin*. The fast-flowing river is called *Red Velvet*. The inner city *Muf* is extremely Big. It is located on the right side of the *Red Velvet River*. It used to be popted with human beings, but is now inhabited by zombies, including their most powerful mutation called *It*. The outskirt *Fin* is extremely small. It is established at the left side of the *Red Velvet River*. Every living being with even a hint of sanity has left *Fin* cities, by taking the nearby highways, right after the Apocalypse began. In the entire *Fin city* the only human alive are those who Feng Mei met! The river is called *Red Velvet* because mingo birds will fly there in huge groups from *mingo forest* to hunt for foods. As the thousands of Red-colour mingo birds sit upon the clean river, the river color changes to Red, creating an enchanting scenery. Thend of the entire Muffin city is also elevated. It looks no different than a shaved boulder. From a bird''s point of view, Muffin city looked no different than A Muffin divided into two, two unequal parts. One big piece for an adult and a small piece for a kid. After all, the inner city *Muf* is ten times as huge and thirty times more popted as the outskirts *Fin*. Feng Mei has been swaggering his way in the outskirts *Fin*, killing all the zombies they met along the way, by himself. Feng together with Arnold and Drac finally reached 50 meters away from the *mingo Forest*. Hiss! Pasaki(pasou)!! The dumb Most normal dude zombies that have been getting ughtered, finally howled and summoned their grandpa. The grandpa came tottering hand in hand with their grandmas. Setting up a Rosen field made of bloody corpses of Flesh-zombies their further mutation Gray-sheen flesh zombies and Most normal dude zombies! 50 meters in front of Feng Mei stood an army of zombies. They started staggering and totter their ways towards Feng Mei, in a semi-circle shape. Feng showed no care in the world and kept on moving ahead. He activated Art of blood absorption so that he will absorb blood during fighting and keep on casting blood magic. "I will fight them alone, so just kill those thate for your meat," Feng told Arnold. "Ok," General Arnold said without hesitation. Arnold saw that Feng showed no care in the world and he also knew that Feng could kill them all know. He also didn''t feel any shivers! So he inferred that there is no danger, at least not to his life. "Drac, Start recording and Live Streaming in every popr tform especially, *Livetube*, *Poutube* and *Poggles* and yeah try your best to record it from the back and left angle so that my handsome Godly features will look the best" Feng shouted, only a distance of 30 meters remained between his and the zombies. The distance kept on closing as both parties moved towards each other. "As youmand, Master" Drac turned on the smartphone. The holographic screen came out, he opened the best recording app that records everything in 5k and also has a night mode recording system. But right now was around 5 pm so the sun shone at its highest, prating the gloomy clouds and illuminating the ground below! He also attached the smartphone with a selfie stick that he pulled out from within his pocket bra that he wore beneath his ck tuxedo. He also connected the live recording to every possible tform he could think of. He also hacked into those tforms in mere seconds and Put this live recording on the top of everyone screen, together with a notification! The title of the video said Humanity Fight back! Zombies Butchered Like Pigs! The Savior of Humanity. The great Chosen Hero Feng Mei Son of Feng Mian! The inheritor of the legacies of the dragon, chosen by Elder-immortal origin dragon Drac himself thought up this title. After all, a good title will evoke human curious nature and the video will receive more clicks!!!! Around the world, in Green-zones and gray-zone, also include red-zone, many people have still been using social media, cause everyone have ess to socialworking services. People in gray-zone and red-zone hid in their rooms, behind the safe walls of their house or underneath ground inside Bunker waiting to be saved by the soldier and waiting for good news and information from UNG. At this moment, many of them saw this live video notification popping up on their Smartphones, some having a holographic screen while the other still using the touch-screen. Seeing the name, some thought it is hrious that a bastard is still making jokes in the Meteoroid crashed, zombie infected world, while Feng fellow Otaku totally believed this information and happily opened it! Click! Click! Click! in mere seconds the video obtained millions of viewers! In the video, they saw a countdown of 10 seconds. Some became even more curious to see what will happen after 10 seconds, while others considered this a clickbait! This was also Feng n! He will fight and easily kill all these zombies while wildly shouting Death dragon - Godly destruction blood ball Death dragon - boom boom boom and some other Awesome name that he has made up in his mind just now to advertise himself as the Legacy inheritor of the dragons chosen by *Elder-immortal Origin dragon*. "Master, I am starting Live Streaming in the count of 3!" Drac shouted telling Feng that the streaming will soon be started. Feng heard it and gave a nod. 1...! Feng put on the headphone and turned on the Electronic Dance Music with one of the Heaviest base called *My swag*. 2...! The distance between Feng and zombie was now only 20 meters. 3...! The live streaming started for Every human. They saw the silhouette of a person, his hair blowing with the wind, in front of the person was an army of zombie! Their heartbeat elerated, some famous people immediately posted this video on their Social media and bantagram. The video ended up obtaining some more million viewers. Millions of humans watching the live streaming heard a shout and saw something that caused theirmon knowledge about zombies to flip and their mouths opened wide! They never thought that there wille a time when a human will run towards a zombie, rather than running away! Feng eximed, his voice loud enough to be heard by the smartphone held in Drac hand. [Legacy of Death Dragons] Dragon of Death Leaps in the battlefield He jumped towards the zombies, with the spear in his hand, covering the distance of 20 meters in merely one jump. Hurling his body directly in front of the armies. Crashing into the firstyer of zombie and directly impaling his spear in the rotten, maggots-filled head of a Flesh-zombie. The human seeing the video got impressed, and obtained newfound hope, "What a powerful human!" They thought maybe it is a Mechanoid(a mecha shaped like a human) or puperman that havee to save their world. A Gray-sheen Flesh zombie immediately leaped towards Feng Mei, its huge body actually took off in the air and mouth opened so wide that Feng''s entire body will easily be devoured inside of it. Feng smirked, "This will make a good scene for the viewers!" He though in his mind, and casting [Blood Magic] Empyrean clothes he coated his entire body and the spear-like ive inside a shield made out of blood mist The Gray-sheen flesh zombie devoured Feng body inside of it, as the humongous being body smashed on the ground. Millions of humans immediately got depressed and lost hope after seeing Feng body devoured inside the Humongous zombie, some thought maybe Feng is a retard from outer-space that just wanted tomit suicide. God knows how correct their guess is, but the idiot didn''tmit suicide neither did Feng died! Chapter 46: EP6: Towards Flamingo Mall, fighting zombies Chapter 46: EP6: Towards mingo Mall, fighting zombies Feng body stood straight even after being devoured inside the body of Gray-sheen flesh zombie. Feng red eyes saw the insides of gray-sheen flesh zombie. More specifically, the disgusting potbelly of the gray-sheen flesh zombie that was filled with hot blood, producing steam and undigested but rotten body parts of human bodies, belonging to males, female and all other genders For there exists no type of racism in a zombie! All around Feng was ake made out of blood. A toe, dozen or so eyeball and half-chewed pe*esis(little brother of fellow men''s)floated in the blood around him. Putrid smell belonging to the vilest demon spawns of hell floated in the blood-filled potbelly of the gray-sheen flesh zombie Yet, neither the smell nor the hot burning blood managed to touch Feng body nor his spear-like ive... It is all because Feng cast a blood magic called Empyrean clothes on himself. It coated himself, his clothes, his headphone, and his weapon inside a shroud made out of blood. The blood shroud coating his pant and shirts looked no different then Red-colour Dragon robe worn by tyrannical Dragon Emperors! The blood shroud coating his headphones looked like a crown made for dragons! His spear-like ive, after being coated in Empyrean clothes now looked like a Dragon tail. The look itself is enough to scare a child so much that it will shit its pants! But The [Blood magic] Empyrean clothes unlike its Visual-effects and Grand-name is actually only a peak low-level magic spell. It is a peak low-level magic spell because the physical substance called *Blood* is required to cast it and sustain it. Magic actually only requires mana to be cast! Every minute at least one liter of blood is needed to sustain this blood magic. The amount changes with damage received by the empyrean clothes. Normally, a blood-magic user especially a humanoid one will never have enough blood to sustain this magic because not everyone has a blood bank or a soul space that stocks and supplies blood! Feng had a dozen liters of blood stored in his blood supermarkets. *The blood present inside his blood mark and the soul space of *Deicide* the extinction tree*. Basically, his [Blood magic] Empyrean clothes will never terminate, unless he has no more blood or he wants it to end. It is because the empyrean clothes also automatically reinforce itself with blood, every time it is damaged. As long as blood is provided the defense provided by the blood-Red Dragon-Robe will never break! Only Feng could cast this low-level magic spell and still look like an overpowered boss. "I guess it is about time," Feng decided that the viewer has anticipated enough about whether he is alive or dead. He elerated the speed of blood absorption. Theke of blood vanished from the potbelly of the humongous zombie at a visible rate. He also cast another [Blood magic] Condensed blood bombs. Three balls of blood immediately formed around Feng Mei, ready to explode. Feng didn''t forget to advertise about his Dragon legacies, before exploding the blood balls! [Legacy of the Dragons] Death dragon Boom Earth Boom Ocean Boom Skies All the human watching the video saw Feng being devoured by the monstrous creature. They were gonna close the video, when they suddenly heard another shout,ing from inside the zombie body. They saw the gray-sheen flesh zombie body exploding, its flesh and bones scattering into the air. Some bones impaling nearby zombie, and pieces of flesh burying others beneath it. In the live stream, Feng appeared from inside the zombie body, adorned in Empyrean clothes that looked no different than Dragon robe. His majestic and tyrannical aura impressed every teenager and every religious grown-up thought that Feng himself is a demon from hell... Kids that saw this also shit their pants. The zombies saw the human appearing and they once again started staggering (most-normal dude zombie) and tottering(Flesh-zombie and gray-sheen flesh-zombie) towards Feng. All of this happened in less than a minute, Feng also reached the Climax drop of the Electronic dance music *My swag" which he is listening to. "My swag! My swag! No one gonna hold me back from reaching the peak. My sea sway with my swag, pirate get rekt, government burned in the ass. Lords Labelling me as invincible in the world, yet Booze drowning me to death Overpowered Hero traveling across the worlds, swagging my path to the peak. My swag my swag, no one gonna hold me back!" Chapter 47: EP6: Not needed here? Got to eat ice-cream. Chapter 47: EP6: Not needed here? Got to eat ice-cream. "Am I even required here? Is this really an Apocalypse?" Arnold thought. In his eyes, the silhouette of Feng covered in red mist could be seen, ughtering zombies like chickens. Who was the monster? The zombies or Feng? Talk about being an inheritor of dragons! Isn''t this just too overpowered! The fight between Feng and zombies looked like a supernatural movie. The movie made Arnold remember about ice cream and popcorn. Right near him was a supermarket, he entered it and the shopkeeper, along with his friend; staggered their way towards him. He shed his cursed de outwards in a horizontal line, and in one attack sliced the neck of the poor shopkeeper and his friend. Blood sttered on the floor and their rotten-head also rolled on the surface. Arnold took out ice-creams from the refrigerator. Being the kid-con he is, Arnold didn''t forget to take some for Drac. Arnold together with the ice cream came towards Drac. "Kid, do you want some ice cream," Arnold said, extending his hand towards Drac. His hand holding a choco-bar. Drac looked at the creepy middle-aged man and replied by affixing his lightly lose sses"No thanks, " His master had told him to not ept stuff from middle-aged and old creeps, because these type of people have weird hobbies. His master told him that something bad will happen if he did ept candy and ice-creams! Being a good robot, Drac naturally followed his master instruction! The people watching the live stream also heard this; People thoughts :> "Someone, ... they still have time and leisure to enjoy ice cream! Are these guys in an Apocalypse or a pic? And Why would a kid ever decline ice-cream????" Everyone Unaware of the fact that the kid in question is actually a robot. Arnold offered Drac an ice-cream. Drac declined. He thought it is because Drac held Feng Mei smartphone Hub Tub 100 *The Ancestor Of All Hub Tub Devices* in his hand. Arnold didn''t know he has beenbeled as a creepy middle-aged man(pedophile). Drac declination caused Arnold the kid-conplex to turn more severe. Ahem... The zombie ran towards Feng, who became hyped by the beat drop of EDM *Swag*. [Legacy of Death Dragon] Blood aura burst Feng eximed for the viewers and produced a blood aura eruption, that surged all around him and crashed on top the zombies, squashing their head like bugs, blood bursting like a volcano; and propelling the mutant one''s away. Each Flesh-zombie and gray-sheen flesh zombie rotten body ovepped on top of Most normal dude zombie, mashing their rotten body like boiled potato. Blood leaked out on the rocky ground, along with gut-wrenching pus, which mixed together with the blood and other nasty stuff such as internal organs covered in excretion and tasty(for zombie, or cannibals) milky brain juices. Blood leaking out of their rotten remains, altered into mist and floated towards Feng body. Feng has maxed out the cirction of blood absorption art, every ce of his body that could absorb the blood, drew the blood inside. Feng red block-shaped tattoo inside his eyes, body pores, and blood mark reflexively absorbed the blood, as if absorbing blood is his natural ability since birth... All because his mastery over the Art of blood absorption is nearly on par with the art creator *Deicide* himself. After sting the zombie away, Feng determined that it is enough film shooting for the day! He was gonna end this fight with one final scene and wrap up. [Blood Magic] 18 blood des of hell Along with his cast, Dozen liters of blood released out from the blood mark in the middle of his forehead and the pores of his body. The blood condensed into thirty-six blood balls, all of them elevating around Feng body. Feng could directly let the blood condense into sharpened des, but he didn''t because all alone he was putting on an oscar-award winning show for the audience. [Legacy of Death Dragon] Heroic Judgment des of blood Dragon He eximed to advertise his made-up dragon legacies... The thirty-six blood balls hovering around Feng''s body squished into one another and morphed into eighteen blood de, each excluding a different aura of its own. The nine-de circling upfront of Feng, elevated above the ground, released tyrannical, brutal, and chaotic aura while the nine des in the buttocks(back for serious readers), excluded a wild, free and fanatic(p-sports) aura. [Blood des of judgment] Cleanse thend inhabited by evil The blood des floated in the air, like fish swimming in the river and impaled inside the heads of all types of zombies. The des moved extremely fast in all four directions, chopping the heads of dozens of zombies in ten seconds. They didn''t stop even when they shed head-on with the hardened skin and abdominal flesh of gray-sheen flesh zombie. The blood des ended up Prating their ways through each and every zombie, whether mutated or normal. All the zombies around Feng dropped to the ground, lifeless. Feng undid his [Blood Magic] 18 blood des of hell and the 18 swords, turned to blood mist and rushed inside his body. Feng body adorned in emperors clothes finally turned around towards Drac. Feng handsome face was slightly obscured by the blood mist but the humans watching the live stream could still make out his features! They saw a handsome young man with an oval face, ck eye, shoulder reaching ck hairs, and his V-shaped neckline made some girls and even boys thirsty. The red block-shaped tattoo inside his eyes, shone mesmerizing the viewers. Feng started barking out the promotion script... "Hello, my fellow brethren, just like you all, I too was only a mere human that trembled at the sight of these horrendous creatures who hiss and stagger all day long. Until one fateful day, I slept looking at the skies, upon which floated gloomy clouds that obscured the moonlight. While I slept, an ancient old dragon shining with thousand lights of different colors appeared in my dreams. My eyes couldn''t look at him directly, because they got stabbed by the luminous light. He sat all-mighty before me and his stature reached beyond the skies. He was so big that I couldn''t even reach up to his ass. Stunned by his holiness, I dropped to my knees, kneeling before him. He told me his name. The majestic being be called Elder-immortal Origin dragon. I asked him why Am I suddenly here. He told me that he is impressed by my antics and has chosen me as the savior of humanity! Not only that, but he also gave me a legacy belonging to his Dragon tribe. All in all, in most simpler words, I am going to save this world infected with HIV. Cough I mean zombies... So subscribe today, if you don''t want to miss out on my live streaming... ~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~" Feng ended the live streaming with his crazedughers. All around the world, people only had one question that they wanted to raise against the elder-immortal origin dragon! What did his eyes see in Feng that he choose him as the savior? This retarded dragon! Did he got impressed by Feng handsomeness????? Is the origin dragon a woman???? ~~~A new trend started in the continent of Azaaroth and the surrounding continent of the world called Earth, located in a fruity way gxy. A trend of behaving like a dumbass and yelling out a cool name before making a move. Not only that, but some people''s also made their crazy chuckles, producing a remix of Feng originalughing tune that changes tone four times~~~~~ Chapter 48: EP6.5: Art of divination - Scripture of divinities (2) Chapter 48: EP6.5: Art of divination - Scripture of divinities (2) Some people also thought that Feng Mei is the great Satan and have Isekaied to their world from hell! After all, Feng appeared to look no different than a devil after he cast [Blood Magic] 18 blood des of hell and his body was also encircled in blood Mist when he was making his huge announcement! Afterughing his heart out, Feng Mei finally quelled his excitement. He wasn''t excited because he eradicated zombies like stomping upon a colony of ant. As during his peak, when he had be an overlord, he could easily obliterate an entire world by waving his hand and casting [Wind Magic] Kamikaze(Divine Wind). The real reason for his excitement was because he managed toplete the First step of his Grand n, by performing an oscar-award winning act! His n was to first live stream some videos and gain a huge fan base. After that, he will make videos about his leaf of annihtion and advertise his leaf of annihtion to the entire world. He needed a bunch of subscribers and followers on his *Poutube* and *Bantagram*. After all, a single leaf of annihtion that can kill 100 normal zombies, cost 100 parcel made out of most normal dude zombie blood... Feng undid his [Blood Magic] Empyrean clothes Right now, he needed to check how many viewers he got by live streaming. He walked towards Drac, his spear-like ive held within his left hand; and a lot of blood mist, from the nearby direction rushing into his body. While walking, Feng Mei harshly tossed his head backward, all to slid down his headphones. The headphone dropped on his neck; and he also reached towards Drac and Arnold. "Drac, pass me the smartphone," Feng said to Drac, who stood beside Arnold. Drac heard his master words and started taking off the selfie stick. Feng also saw Arnold holding a wrapped choco-bar within his hand "Hey, bro do you want to eat it? If not then let me have it, I am famished after dancing with the zombies!" He reasonably conveyed his desire. Feng has drained most of his energy after fighting with the zombies and casting blood magic. Before Arnold could even reply, Feng Mei not so politely, snatched the choco-bar by using his right hand. He tore off the stic wrapping and chomped, devouring half the bar in one bite. The sweetness of crunchy chocte and milky cold cream made his soul float to high heavens and also cause brain freeze. The cold cream touched his taste buds and melted down, along with the hot saliva it slipped down his throat and vanished in an endless pit... He took a second bite and the choco-bar vanished. "Why did you even ask me, if you were just gonna snatch it like a legit young thug" Arnold thought in his mind andughed it off, after seeing Feng Mei gluttonous behavior. Also because Feng has beenbeled as an entric person by Arnold, after the very first contact. Drac has finally unattached the selfie stick from the Smartphone Hub Tub 100. "Here you go, Master" Drac passed the smartphone over to Feng Mei and stored the selfie stick in his bra pocket, that was hidden beneath the white shirt of his ck tuxedo! Arnold didn''t say anything, because the kids of this generation have all sorts of hobbies. Some attach antenna on their heads, while rich people chop off their hands and rece them with robotic silicon hands. And the greatest example of having all sorts of hobbies was standing in front of Arnold. It is ''Feng Mei'' who have red-block tattoos in his eyes and kill zombies, while listening to music. Feng for the very first time saw that his male robotic servant actually wears a woman bra! YES, Drac with nomon-sense didn''t know that bra is worn by a woman only(or men''s with unique taste). Drac is using the space between the bra and his chest, as a pocket to store various kinds of stuff. "What a unique hobby" Feng thought in his hand but he didn''t say anything to Drac. A. Because he do no discriminate against other people hobby. B. Because he didn''t want to correct his robot. A entric masters should have entric servants. Feng even made up a name for his team called *entric Trio*. Feng took the smartphone from Drac''s hands and Pressed two of his finger on top of the holographic screen. The holographic screen widened along with Feng''s eyes. Feng got dumbstruck when he saw the name and the amount of people that watch his newly made video Humanity Fight back! Zombies Butchered Like Pigs! The Savior of Humanity. The great Chosen Hero Feng Mei Son of Feng Mian! The inheritor of the legacies of the dragon, chosen by Elder-Immortal origin dragon. "How can a video have such an amazing title? Furthermore, How did my single live stream get more than ten million views? Do the people in Apocalypse have so much free time?" Feng first got impressed by the title, then awed by the views and finally lost his brain cells by thinking about the carefree humans. The humans who Fengbeled as carefree were pissing in their pants andid hidden beneath their beds... Some even died because of Drac. Their phones were not in silent mode. The moment the notification rang out the zombies staggered towards them and feasted upon their flesh. But the main cause of their death is because they didn''t put their phones on silence mode. So, If a zombie apocalypse began, then make sure to put your phone on vibration or silent mode. Feng know that his smartphone was in Drac hands. So the reason behind this title and so many views, is none other than Drac! "You did a great job!" Feng praised and stroke Drac head, causing him to blush and Arnold kid-conplex to nearly burst. Chapter 49: EP6.5: Art of divination - Scripture of divinities (2) Chapter 49: EP6.5: Art of divination - Scripture of divinities (2) "Thank you, Master! I know I deserve this praise" Drac replied, both his human-like check blushing red! To cover his Robotic Anxiousness, he also affixed his eyesses. "Every time I fight, Just try to make more great videos like this, and I will give you a promotion. I might even change your height to 1.8m and enhance your facial features!" Feng told Drac and ruffled his soft ck-hairs. Drac hairs are a wig made of ck Panthers furs. Feng himself is the creator of Drac. Not only that, he has all information about robotic and that which lies beyond, so he can easily change Drac looks. "Master, I will work hard and do my best!" Drac replied happily. Happy because he might eventually earn a promotion and stop looking like a 12-year-old kid. "Wait... are you a stic surgeon? Though I have never heard about a surgeon that can increase heights" Arnold butt in the conversation. His eyes still attached to Feng hand that touched and ruffled Drac''s head. Arnold''s eyes said everything, he wanted Feng to take his hand off Drac''s head, Cause he too wanted to Pat! Pat! Feng gazed towards him and thought in his mind, "This idiot, is he really a soldier belonging to UNG(united world government). How can he still not realize that Drac is a robot? Ever seen a kid happily making a video about zombies getting ughtered." "Actually, I am not only a stic surgeon but also a neurosurgeon. And I believe that you need immediate surgery on your brain," Feng said. His words meant that Arnold has some mental problem and need reliable help. But Arnold''s brain took his words as they are. "An immediate surgery? Doctor, your eyes are brilliant at analyzing. Just today, I fought a Gray-sheen flesh zombie and over exerted my strength causing some veins to burst, internally!" Arnold replied worriedly. He had used Overload 2-star right after using Overload 1-star causing some veins to burst near his eyes. He has felt no pain for a while, but it is still satisfactorily to get checked up by a specialist. "Oh How lucky I am to meet a doctor in this Apocalypse. A doctor of everything, who is coincidentally the humanity savior chosen by the Elder-immortal Origin dragon" Arnold thought in his mind. "Doctor, Please start examining my head," Arnold said pointing at his head and turning around, such that his back faced towards Feng Mei. Seeing this scene, Feng rolled his eyes. From Arnold''s word, Feng came to a conclusion, that this human before him is actually powerful, as Arnold is able to fight against a gray-sheen flesh zombie. " Sure..." To release his stress, Feng started examining Arnold and pinched on top of Arnold''s head. Feng pinched Arnold head for a good three minutes. He pinched at least 50 times. Each pinch as vicious as a snake bite. "Actually, there''s no serious problem with your head," Feng said after pinching for a good three minutes. His pinches were extremely painful but Arnold was not bothered by the pain. As Arnold was made a weapon of war, after modification. Feng Mei words caused Arnold, worries about himself to cease. He happily stood up and turned towards Feng Mei, face to face. Arnold jovially patted Feng shoulders and clutched them, "Thank you very much! Young man Feng, you even helped a stranger like me, free of cost and without any hesitation. I believe you will really make a great soldier. I guarantee you, that the UWG will happily ept you and treat you as their own" Arnold tried to make a lucky score and invited Feng to be a member of the world No.1 powerhouse. Feng loll his eyes. He didn''t reply to whether he wanted to be a soldier or not. He dered by pointing at himself "Actually, I am also a Psychiatrists" His words were light exmation. That meant I am a person who helps others with mental illness, Arnold you are suffering from severe regardless and really need my help!!! Arnold brain took Feng words, as proving his self-worth."Wow! No wonder why, brother is chosen by the Elder-immortal origin dragon himself. It is all because you are extremely talented and have managed to be an expert in many fields at such a young age" Arnold praised him and tried to close the rtionship gap that exists between friendship and brotherhood... unaware that Feng has tagged him as mentally damaged. Feng finally knew that whatever he said to Arnold, will be twisted and bent by holy lights(i.e: curses and bad words changed into praises and good words), before reaching Arnold''s brain. It will be the same as ying beam before a Buffalo. For now, Feng decided that he desired absolute silence, alone ce, with no living insights. He decided to send Drac and Arnold ahead. He stopped cirction the Art of blood absorption and so Feng body stopped absorbing blood mist. He behaved like he is exhausted from the fight and puffed out a huge breath. After that, he sat down on the hard ground. "You guys go ahead towards mingo Mall. I am feeling slightly dizzy. After resting for a while, I will follow behind" Feng dered to them. "As mastermands!" Drac said and sprinted ahead, towards the mingo forest. "You sure you are fine? If not then you can go back and we will return with the stuffs from the Mall" Arnold asked, since he is a soldier. A soldier who put his life on the line for civilians. And also the fact, that the mingo mall is located in the mingo forest. So there, should be no huge ass wave of zombies there. "I am only slightly dizzy, so just go ahead" Feng calmly gave an answer to send the buzzing bug(Arnold) on its way. "Ah- Ok!" Arnold nodded and also sprinted ahead, towards the mingo forest. Soon Feng Mei saw their silhouettes vanishing in the mingo forest. "Phew~Finally I can recite the Scripture of divinities and practice the Art of divination." Feng exhaled and closed his eyes. Feng motive for sending them ahead is so that he can recite the scripture of divinity. As for the reason why he praised Drac, it was not merely because of the number of views on his live streaming. As he didn''t give two shoots about getting popr between humans. He praised Drac for an entirely different reason. He praised him for something entirely else. Something which altered his n! Right now, because of that something, Feng is gonna recite the Scripture of divinity and practice the Art of Divination belonging to the First, The first Evil Empyrean *Divinator*. Chapter 50: EP6.5: Art of divination - Scripture of divinities (2) Chapter 50: EP6.5: Art of divination - Scripture of divinities (2) From Feng Mei calction, he needed to make videos for a month or two to really be popr. But thanks to his servant *Sea of medical knowledge Drac* It happened in merely one fight. He has be popr among the humanmunity as a hero, at least for some people! (though mostly still believed Feng to be a retard). Poprity itself is the substance that a person needs to practice (i.e: recite) the Scripture of Divinities. Like its name, the scripture has the ability to grand one divinity to a person. The scripture of divinity produces a divine spark for a distinguished Mortal. A mortal can integrate with this divine spark and transcend his mortality. (shed away his mortal body). The Scripture of divinities has three pages. A mortal like him should only recite the first page. The first page of the divinity scripture is called Mortal! The Mortal page of the Scripture of divinity provides a mortal with two paths towards divinity. They are the path of Tyrant and the path of a Hero. The path of the tyrant is extremely cruel. It requires endless killing, eating Hearts, and thoughts(i.e: mind) of mortals that are in different states. Such as a terrified mind, A heart full of anger, Mind filling with feelings of hatred, A heart carrying deep resentment, and the tastiest of them all is a mind of a mortal, broken down by fear. At the end of the path of the tyrant, a mortal condenses a Devil divinity, loses his humanity and be a wicked deity. While the second path, the path of the hero requires a person to be righteous. He has to help fellow mortals, earning their admiration, and also ignite a seed of hopes in their hearts. Basically, bing the sun re in their thoughts, in their wills(the condensation of their thoughts) in their mind, in their heart and in their soul. At the end of the path of the hero, a mortal condenses a righteous, ethical, etc type of divinity, integrates it with his body, and bes a righteous deity. Thanks to the video, which a lot of people have watched, Feng Mei; The Neutral Evil Empyrean has met the requirement of the path of the hero. Moreover, he would have naturally choose the path of Hero. The first reason for his decision is, A. He has met the requirements to walk on the path of the hero The second reason for his decision is, B. The path of the hero will make him be a righteous deity, which also suited his human nature. The third reason is the main one, C. It is because his parent is human and he did not want to eat thousands of mortal hearts, once again. Furthermore, Feng Mei was actually not gonna be a righteous deity, right away, or something along the line. He is Reciting this scripture because it will help him obtain a Mystical energy. This mystical energy is the reason why gods build a temple on mortalnd and mandate the mortals to visit their temple and pray to them. A normal mortal pray to the god with his thoughts. A better devote pray to God with thoughts, mind, will. A devotee lost in his God light prays with his thoughts, mind, will, heart, and soul. These prayers turn into the mystical energy called Divine Energy. Gods use mortal prayers as a source of power to help build their divinends and in turn, they bless mortals with their protection. The Divine Energy is the mystical energy which he will use to practice the First Evil Empyrean Art of Divination. Feng has to go through all of this because this damn world didn''t have any mana. The Art of Divination needs different substances to practice. The substances range from Light elemental mana, Dark elemental mana, Law of time, Thunder elemental mana, the world soul, and much more.... none of which, Feng Mei who has be an Otaku after defeating his final enemy had. The only thing that can substitute for all these stuff is the mystical energy called Divine energy obtainable through the scripture of divinities. Feng pressed on top of his wireless headphones version HT-HH LBE (Hub-tub Holographic Headphone Limited Blue edition). A blue light went over his hand, scan King it and a holographic screen open up. "Pause the song" Fengmanded and the music ying out of his headphone, parked on his neck, stopped. The holographic screen automatically closed after ten seconds. The reciting part must be done loud, that is also the reason why he send Arnold and Drac ahead. He didn''t want to share the information rted to this scripture with them. Because it will inflict them with an unknown danger. A danger known only to Feng Mei! He opened his mouth and recited the entire Mortal page of the scripture of divinities "From the endlessness came one. One produced two. From a total of three came everything. Endlessness is huge and the me that flickers in it is small. It is like the Comparison between a Mortal and ants. It is like the Comparison between God and mortals. Mountain beyond Mountain, Heaven beyond Heaven. The fact is so, truth too. Don''t be a frog in the well and try to tread upon the path of tyrant or hero. Killing the me in the endless. Mortal Tyrant Cause senseless ughter. Let the me tremble, Make fellow Mortal fears. A Tyrant rising in the midst of mortal by forming an ocean of blood. Crowd so big yet no different than ants. Limbs scattered everywhere. Bodies missing heart and brain. All alone on the blood-fillednd, the tyrant glorify and be a wicked deity." Feng read the first two paragraphs. The starting basically was about a life an ignorant mortal and the middle part exined the path of Tyrant. Nothing happened when Feng recited them. After all, he wasn''t on the path of the tyrant. Feng continued on reciting, this time he has finally reached the part which contains words about the path If hero. "Igniting mes in the endlessness..." Along with Feng words, the world around him tumbled in excitement, as if responding to him. "Righteous hero Merrily face viciousness and roams the world." A thunderstruck thend around Feng Mei, by falling through the skies but it was inaudible. The thunder was shaped like a divine dragon. Feng Mei didn''t even blink in response and continued reciting. "Heartid out for mortals, performing Endless Selfish sacrifice." As if Feng vowed to the heavens, divine pale gold lights in the shape of the sun started condensing upon his head. This Sun is the Mystical energy called Divine energy. "Soul of gold, will of gods." Ten thunderstruck down but none produce a single voice. Arnold and Drac didn''t even know that lightning is striking on thend right around Feng Mei. The lightning was inaudible because it has submitted before Feng Mei and didn''t dare let out even a single hush. He recited the rest of the lines in one breath. "Walk ahead on thend. Causing Thousands of me to twinkle and burn brighter. The great hero glorifies under the stares of the world, transcending morality by condensing righteous divinity." Along with thest three lines, the pale gold sun made out of Divine energy dropped upon Feng Mei head. The Sun didn''t harm Feng Mei rather got absorbed inside him. It followed down on a well-intended path, from the top of his head where lies the gate of wisdom towards his heart where lies the gate of the dragon. But Feng did not let the Divine energy follow it''s natural pathway. Feng Mei started circting his Art of Divination.the moment the sun made out of divine energy entered his body through the brain. The golden sun made out of divine energy got pulled from where ever it was going to go and moved on an altered path, towards its doom. Basically, bing nutrition for the Art of Divination. Feng action would make every God head burst with jealousy and hatred. The gods fight day and night in order to collect people who will join their religions and be their devotees. All to obtain some of the Divine energy. But Feng skillfully wasted it upon on Art called Scripture ofbel. All gods don''t know about this art with a verymon name. A art with such a name is usually sold on a stand or a table of two-faced people, basically called scammers. If any God knew they would have called out to Feng Mei as a heathen. They would dare to curse only if they did not know that Feng is actually an Evil Empyrean... He could easily bebel as a scum by the worlds itself. Feng has chosen the path of the hero And performed the actions of a scum. Obtaining a new title by the system(Author). The scummy hero! Chapter 51: EP6.5: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (1) Chapter 51: EP6.5: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (1) Feng started practicing the Art of Divination. He chose Drac as the target of his divination. Eight-symbol materialized before Feng Mei. Each symbol glowing with a pale blue mystical shine. These symbols are arranged in such a way that they formed an octagon structure. In his vision, eight symbols producing luminous pale blue glow materialized. The eight symbols Floated above ground, supported by his Divine Energy. He poured his divine energy inside the Symbols. The symbolsmenced spiraling. It spiraled so fast that even Feng Mei eyes couldn''t keep up. The symbols created a gust of Wind at the start and elerated so much that they started producing electric discharges, due to its high speed. The eight symbols spun until they busted into a pale blue glow, and all of it intermixed together at the center, right in front of Feng Mei eyes. It ended up creating a vortex. The vortex spined like a Beyde, and from within appeared a screen materialized. The screen looked no different than a crystal ball. It showed Drac''s uing fate to Feng. In the crystal ball, Drac ran near the mingo Mall and used his most powerful weapons, surgical knives attached with sharp narrow thread unseen by naked eyes, to fight off the horde of zombies. The weapon of Drac is attached with unseen thread that is made out of spider silk and blended with *Silicon liquid*. Feng Mei has to expand multiple days just to create this weapon. A grinning six-meter-tall monster appeared and roared. Feng knew that this monster is called Gray-sheen Flesh zombie, Code name Copper Demon because he have exchange information with Arnold. "Gahhhhhhhhhhh!" its roar caused all zombies to go berserk, their body twisted, their limbs bend, their faces deformed, neck cracked, and ced upside down. Crawling like spiders across thend they hopped towards Drac with open mouths. Drac fought back, his knives slithering through the air like a viper, forming spider-webs that chopped the bodies of berserk zombies which passed through the strings. As Drac fought, Arnold also joined his side and started killing zombies. Arnold body lightly trembled as if shivers were chilling down his spine. Suddenly, The copper demon bounced towards them, its bone helped it escape the wrath of Drac metallic strings and he smashed right into Drac and Arnold. Drac got plummeted beneath its weight, while Arnold''s body elevated off the ground and tossed through the skies. He crashed into a tree. In the vision of the pressed down Drac, berserk zombies crawling like spiders leaped upon Arnold and tore his flesh, by using their rotten yellowish teeth that smelled worse than sewers. Bite by bite, they tore off Arnold meet and separated his limbs. Arnold''s blood smashed on the ground and the starving zombie face. But Arnold didn''t exim even once as he fought back using guns and his sword. There was sadness in his eyes, probably because he thought about his daughter and son, that he was gonna leave behind in this world. The the berserk zombies outnumbered him and piece by piece tore away his body ending his life. Arnold died... and the six-meter hugeCopper demon that sat upon Drac easily ttened Drac body. In the end, it opened its mouth, exposing it sharp teeth that twinkled like dusky gems, chomped downward and ate half of Drac robotic scrapping along with the ground. The Copper demon merrily scrapped the metal, once belonging to Drac between its monstrous copper teeth. The crystal ball busted! The divination ended. The scene at the end caused Feng eyes to shudder. A shudder caused not because of fear but pure anger. A red hue encircled both his eyes. Feng didn''tugh but expressed his emotions of angerpletely. It would be fine if Arnold perished but everything changed when Drac died. Feng became absolutely serious. it is because Art of divination Just like the blood absorption art effects Feng Mei mentality. Art of blood absorption, made Feng act like a crazy maniac for a little period of time. Art of divination will also cause Feng Mei to act like a serious monarch for a short period of time. Which may extend from a day to a week. Feng didn''t have much time, as the divination only divine that which will happen in a minute or ten. Feng cast, [Blood Magic] Vampire Wings Blood rushed from behind his upper back and morphed into two huge 1.5 meters made put of wings. [Blood Magic] Vampire Wing is a weaker version of Demonic Roc Wings. But have more aerial speed Demonic Roc Wing has a spatial movement effect while Vampire Wing has enhanced Aerial flight. Normally, in a fight, the Demonic Roc Wing is more powerful than Vampire Wings due to its spatial movement. But Feng needed to cover a distance of 3 kilometers as fast as he can, in the shortest time possible. That''s why he cast Vampire wings that can cover such distance in less than a minute. Feng pped his Vampire Wing, floated above the ground, and rushed into the mingo Forest. Chapter 52: EP7: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (1) Chapter 52: EP7: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (1) Sun has reached halfway down west and darkness has started to endow the Muffin city. Thanks to the gloomy clouds, the Sunshine at dusk was even lesser than usual. So much, that Dusk came across like Dawn! Feng hovered over the forest decorated with chrysanthemum trees. The Chrysanthemums tree was nted all across the mingo forest. It enchanted the beauty of the forest and alsoplemented its inhabitants, the mingo birds. Sadly, Feng saw those poor birdsid dead, their flesh bitten and some whacked by cruel Mother nature, have transformed into undead. Some petals drifted along the air and skimmed Feng''s face. "GAHHHHHHHHHHH!" Right then, Feng heard the demonic roar of the copper-demon. In reply to the roar, he pped his Vampire Wings. The wings sped upon the air, producing wind burst and boosted his speed. The petal skimming nearby him, all scrambled(eggs) away along the wind gust, as Feng marched forward. He drifted in the air so fast, that the friction produced by the airbrushing across his face, cut open his skin. Blood trickled down but instantly morphed into a blood mist and got absorbed back into the wounds. Drac silently fought the hordes of the zombies, that suddenly went berserk. "Mister...Cover for me a second" Drac said to Arnold. "Boy, you should make a run for it and I will try to hold them back" Arnold, the pervert with a kid-conplex, heroically said, presenting himself as a sacrifice for the deadly monsters luring in the surrounding. With his right hand, he shed his curse de at the crawling spiders and chopped their head off. With his left hand he kept on throwing off the rifles toward the zombie, so that he will gain mobility. Arnold activate Overload-2. His body buffed up and his physical strength increased by dozens of time. Than he started fighting the nearby wave of berserk zombies, giving Drac enough time to perform some calctions. A reddish glint enacted Drac mechanical eyes. Multiple oues ran within his eyes, he choose the best one and ten knives each attached with an invisible thread appeared from beneath his gloves. He threw his surgical knives ahead! The surgical knives pierced through most zombies head that leaped towards him and went on a cruise. The knives went around some trees and metallic poles, attaching the threads to the trees and fastening themselves. It created a metallic thread trap, in the shape of spider webs. Behind the defensive wall made out of metallic spider web stood Drac and Arnold. The rampant zombies, crawling across thend like spider leaped out towards Drac. The rotten corpses of the berserk zombies leaped ahead violently with extreme force. A little bit of minced meat was made out of their rotten meat, as they stumbled upon the trap. Some turned into minced meat, while others lost their limbs and dropped to the ground unmoving. Blood together with yellowish pus and grayish dead eyeballs, ran upon thend, nearby mingo Mall. "Boy, You... just What are you? How can you be so powerful?" Arnold finally asked after seeing the way Drac set up a trap, which even he didn''t notice. Drac replied "Mister, I am a specially made robot, created by my Master" Coincidentally the words *robot, created by my Master* was silenced by the demonic roar "GAHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Copper sheen-flesh zombie clearly saw how these humans inhumanely killed its young ones! It is a cannibal but that doesn''t mean anyone can kill its young ones. The Copper-Demon roared while looking at the skies. Crack!....Crack!....Crack Crack!.....Crack!... ....Crack!.... Hiss!... Hiss!... Hiss!!!! All the zombies including the mutant ones, that were roaming inside the Mall and in the Velvet bridges went berserk. The only mutants affected and went berserk were the Flesh-zombie but the Gray-sheen flesh zombie also strode towards the direction, from where rang out the demonic roar. Thanks to their fast movement it didn''t take more than 20 seconds to reach Drac and Arnold. Hundreds of zombies came towards Drac and Arnold. Drac didn''t show any fear, for he was a machine still learning human emotions, while Arnold a modified human also didn''t flinch. Running away was the same as giving up, because the berserk zombies were too fast. They will be able to catch up to them. Running away will be the same as exposing their back to direct danger and dying without putting up a fight. So they choose to fight until death. Arnold started shooting using thest assault Rifle he held and striding among the Monterosa army nearby Drac, while Drac used his knives to split upon and chop off the limbs of other human-eating monsters. Drac and Arnold stared, unblinkingly at the endless waves of rotten corpses and kept on killing them. Arnold knew why all these zombies were here. Right in front of his eyes, behind the army of zombie, the velvet bridges were illuminated at this dark night by lightmps that sparkle with a red light! The zombies roaming in the inner city *Muf* must have been attracted to the lights decorating the velvet bridges and had migrated out of the inner city! Arnold didn''t know of this fact, nor did Feng or anyone told him about this! He should have used his device S-25, made a request to connect to the UWG satellite, and get a picture of Muffin city! ''Damn'' Arnold thought in his mind as he killed some zombie that crawled from the sides of Drac metallic trap. Many crawling zombies died and the others suddenly stopped, each of them Hissed at the skies, as if asking for help and then crawled even faster. All the normal zombies that have twisted their waist and crawled upon the ground started running on all four limbs exerting their almost strength, Including the Flesh-zombie! The Flesh-zombie hopped like rabbits towards Drac and Arnold. While hoping they dropped some flesh and squirted a fountain of blood upon the ground. Their hopping so fast that they reached near them, in mere seconds. Surrounded from all four sides, Drac and Arnold didn''t give up. They valiantly fought back, Drac using his surgical Knives attached with metallic thread and Arnold using his assault rifle, recing one barrel the moment it ends with another barrel full of bullets! The shivers caused by the ability Death perception swirled all across Arnold body. The shiver notifying him of his uing death. At this moment, Arnold knew he f*cked up and he was gonna face a deathly situation. The Copper-demon standing six-meter tall grinned and hunched down. It jumped towards them like a boulder taking off into the skies,unched by a catapult. Drac and Arnold saw their bodies being covered under a six-meter tall shadow. They saw the copper-demon dropping upon them. Seeing their oing death, Arnold how knew that he will die anyway, tried to push the little ck-hair boy out of danger. After all, it''s better for one person to die than both. Arnold being a soldier, naturally ced the importance of other civilians lives before his own life. He would take the same actions, even if someone else was in-ce of Drac. Be it his kids or other kids. His hand carrying force reached towards Drac, Yet, Drac in response merely waved his hands and pushed them towards Arnold. Arnold body got thrown away, escaping the onught of the Copper demon insidious n and monstrous body. He was a robot made by his Master to serve him. His master is a human, so he naturally chooses to sacrifice himself to sleflessly protect a member of his master race. Embracing his uing doom, Drac thought. ''Master, is this the emotion called selfish?'' An oily tear dropped down his eyes and he said, "Is this the emotion called sadness? I guess I will miss Master and Chandni''" ... Boom!!!!!!!!!! A body plummeted down upon the ground, it''s weight crackling thend, producing dust that scattered throughout the nine heavens. Chapter 53: EP7: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (2) Chapter 53: EP7: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (2) Thend cracked resulting in dust rising up. The dust in the surrounding created dusty clouds. Those dusty clouds that are unbearable to Asthma patients especially author-nim. Thend cracked not due to the humongous Fleshy watermelon booty of the Copper-sheen Flesh zombie crashing upon it, but a human body that hurled down from the skies at the speed faster than light, basically as if it teleported out of nowhere, and stepped upon the rockynd. The moment the person feet brushed thend, the ground exploded at the point of impact. The ground exploded because it was unable to withstand the force of a boulder, shing through the skies at the speed of an aircraft, crashing on it. The person stood right in front of Drac and looked at Drac with a gaze full of adoration. Adoration belonging to a father for its child or a creator for its creation. "Don''t fret, you won''t be missing anyone" The man said in his aged and profound voice, as he gently ruffled Drac fluffy hairs. But the man looked anything but gentle. The man face and body was full of shes. Blood poured out from the wounds making his face look like an abomination. Two thick blood Wings extended from behind his upper body giving rise to the aura of a demon. The Wings looked like one belonging to the mythical creature called Roc! Drac bewilder at the man sudden appearance, merely stared at him. The voice that has aged belonged to no one else but his master. This man was none other than his master! Drac let the man Pat! Pat! as long as he wants. The humongous zombie was still hurling towards them. Hence, the man turned his face around. A red glint shed across the dusty cloud and the man extended his free left-hand outwards. Because Feng Mei right hand was busy ruffling Drac head! From beneath the cloud of dust, Feng voice containing traces of profundity rang out. [Blood Magic] Three-Layers Crystal Walls Along with the cast, three-stream of blood rushed out in all four directions. All the bloodstreams condensed and became as hard as a crystal. The condensedkes of blood looked no different than the blood-red colored gemstone called ruby. The defensive ruby barriers were shaped like a hexagonal crystal system that extends in all directions. The blood-red Crystal with three defensiveyers, enveloped two bodies inside of it, protecting them from the physical assault of the Copper-Demon! The six-meter-tall body of the humongous copper-sheen flesh zombie codename Copper-demon crashed upon the Crystal walls. *Smash* The outermost crystal, easily shattered into pieces, after it bore the frontal assault of about 1 ton of damage, enhanced by the outer copper bones of the monster. *Clink* The copper-demon body crashed into the second crystal wall, cracking it and demolishing it into dozens of small pieces *Bang* The Copper-demon crashed into the third and thest defensiveyer. But It didn''t manage to break it and its onught finally halted. It''s grimacing grotesque face squished on one side of the Crystal walls and it gawked at the back of the person who just appeared out of nowhere. After gawking for a while, it grinned than happily roared like a maniac who has finallye to a conclusion. It concluded that Feng Mei is the person that created this dumb stuff(crystal) that halted it from devouring food! It began aggressively punching at the Blood-red Crystal like a pro-wrestler and also tried to prate the barrier by banging its head and copper horn. Thest Crystal was three-time harder than others. It merely showed signs of cracking after the Copper-demon punched at it multiple times. It roared in anger, after being unable to break the blood-red Crystal. It roarsmanded all the Crawling and hoping zombies in the surrounding to break the crystal. The zombies ignored Arnold, who have actively, climbed up a thick chrysanthemum tree and hid himself. The Zombies hissed and roared; crawled and hopped and pounded their rotten flesh upon the barrier. The Most-normal dude zombies smashed their faces and broke their rotten teeth. While the Flesh-zombies Hopped and smashed their asses into the crystal. Their asses got punctured by the sharp crystal and a steam of blood rushed out upon the ground. (The Gray-sheen Flesh zombies Knew Feng gonna cause a ughter and made a run for it.) Their actions caused the blood-red crystal to slowly yet steadily starts to fall apart. Some pieces of ruby made out of condensed blood glittered and fall upon the ground. But Feng Mei didn''t even care about it. With a serious face, he kept on rubbing Drac hair. "M-Master? How did you appear here?" Drac asked after he saw his master one-handedly stop the Copper-Demon and the gigantic wave of Berserk zombies. "I teleported." Feng Mei profoundly replied using the bare minimum of words, because his mind was affected by a disease called *Seriousness* In actuality, Feng Mei using his shiny vampire wings, has managed to sessfully tread all the distance, while meandering against the airflow at the speed of Wind and reached an area 100-meter away from mingo Mall. As his body floated on the air at the speed of wind(dozens of miles per hour), his eyes saw the fight happening near the mingo Mall. Right then, Copper-Demon has made the insidious jump to kill Drac! Feng saw Drac body ready to be crushed under the Copper-Demon. So he immediately cast, [Blood Magic] Demonic Roc Wings The thick wings belonging to the mythical creature appeared on his back. He pped them and activated the spatial leap. His body that was hurling in the wind, like a meteorite across the skies, vanished and teleported right in front of Drac! That''s how he ensured that Drac his male-servant would live! Feng who has been affected by the disease called *Seriousness* finally turned to look at the zombie that ate his beloved servant in his divination! Killing intent floated and materialized around his eyes. It ignited and burned to the highest hell. Chapter 54: EP7: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (3) Chapter 54: EP7: A serious Feng Mei is really overpowered ~ (3) Feng Mei''s thick killing intent started to materialize in the shape of an Asura Butchering Gods like Pigs sword. The Asura Butchering Gods like Pigs sword. ethereal thick tip pointed at the skies, telling heaven to mentally prepare itself and take a dump for thest time, before it ass get stabbed to nihility. The red-blood crystal intensified the Blood-red shine of the ethereal Asura Butchering Gods like Pigs sword belonging to Feng Mei. The ethereal Asura Butchering Gods like Pigs sword formed from Feng thick killing intent was slowly yet steadily materializing. In the darkness of the night, the shine illuminated the mingo forest. Below the dark skies, the red-blood crystal shined, giving off a sense of power. The darkness of the night got mixed with the ruby glow. The two most sinister colors intertwined, red conveying Feng Mei anger, andcktelling the zombies that its time to death! An area of 20 meters was covered in Feng magical Shine, while the gloomy clouds also got sprinkled with some Light-Effect. They turned into a mixture of Dark and red, looking like demonic clouds. They Emitting a creepy feeling, that send down chills upon any and every mortal spine. The gloomy dark clouds above the Asura Butchering Gods like Pigs sword swirled and they seemed to be wailing about the uing of a diabolical existence! Arnold also saw this scene, while sitting upon the chrysanthemum tree. Suddenly, *Honk*, A mingo bird zombie grunted and glided towards Arnold face ready to chew at his flesh. It reached 14m near his face but its march got curtailed by a force that forecasted its doom. Arnold that has taken hold of the bird''s neck, calmly ripped the neck off from the body! Blood squirted like a fountain some touched upon his face, some of it decorated his clothes, while the rest fell upon the red chrysanthemum flowers. The flower drifted in the forest, carried along the calm and gentle gust of winds. Arnold dropped the bird down on the flowery ground andid his back on the tree trunk. ''Wow! dude, is he going Super Maiyan-Min - 2?'' Arnold thought in his mind as he looked at Feng Mei. Super Maiyan-Min - 2 is the popr mode of the race Maiyan-Min! These people are half-mechanoid and half-humanoid and have amazing innate abilities to increase their strength by 100 times by activating their innate talent and going Super Maiyan-Min. But the most important fact is that these being only exist in anime. Anime created by the people living in the city of *Hundred Rivers Of Sun Wine*. The copper-demon with little intelligence intently gawked at the red-shine. It thought, twerked a little, and finally thumbed its hand. It hase up with a n. A n to end the red-shine. It knew that the Red-shine was too intense and will attract its fellow brother(i.e otherCopper-demon) even its father(ie *It*) might be interested. There were only two Kids meal in front of it and he isn''t gonna share them with the boys in the hood! He could stop other zombies bymanding them with its roar but not its brothers and father! The n that the Copper-Demon hase up is to break the crystal and devour Feng Mei, so that the intense light will vanish. The Copper-demon opened its mouth so forcefully that its mouth skin tore apart. Its jaws opened as wide as 2Meters, showing its demonic copper teeth. Some teeth stabbed into its skin and punctured their way out from its head, adorning its head with horn. Feng full of killing intent saw the Copper-demon action and immediately know its gonna use thest trump card. From the information Feng obtained from Arnold, he knew that the Copper-sheen Flesh zombie has three trump cards, also called skills. A. Demonic howl! The Copper-Demon release a roar of a demon. A roar that makes all zombies belonging to the tribe of Most-Normal dudes and Flesh-zombie go berserk. B. Self-Healing! The Copper-Demon uses its fat storage and energy from its nuclei crystal to heal its Flesh wound! C. Sr st! The Copper-Demon charges up a huge me ball in front of its mouth and release a me ball that burst 20meter wide upon contact with any substance! The charge time takes a minute or less! Feng who was still condensing his Asura Butchering Gods like Pigs sword immediately cast, [Blood Magic] Blood crystal Burst *Bomb* His spell induced a violent explosion that jerked the surroundingnd. The crystal walls surrounding him exploded, bursting up the berserk zombies that had been smashing at the crystal wall using their bountiful butt and teeth. The sharp crystal rained down from the skies, like a hail of ice shard or a storm of ice, and impaled the heads of many zombies. A clear fountain of blood erupted, blood rushed out from all the Blood-Crystal shard impaled parts of every zombie bodies and started forming ake of blood. Dozens of the crystal shards also prated the Copper-demon. They scratched its bone but managed to go bone-deep through its skin. The six-meter-tall humongous giant released a fountain of blood but it merely flexed its fat and excreted all the crystal shards. Then it used its skill Self-Healing and used the flesh to heal itself. The energy kept on condensing upon its Jaw, since it wasn''t able to stop the charging energy up for Sr re! Drac saw a scene, a scene that he must totally live stream! After all, Live streaming and earning master admiration was the only way for him to increase his height to 1.8m or even more!!!! Gloomy Dark and Red clouds swirling in the skies! Red chrysanthemum flowers floating in the surrounding, carried along by gentle gust of winds! Zombies body lying dead upon the ground! Ake of blood being formed! The Copper-Demon charging up its sr-re! His master Feng Mei condensing his gigantic 10meter tall sky-reaching sword! This is the scene that Drac saw! This is the scene that Drac believes will earn him a promotion! Chapter 55: EP7.5: Old man Feng. Chapter 55: EP7.5: Old man Feng. Drac stood behind his master whose body have been releasing red as blood and ruby aura. Atop his master head a gigantic bloody sword was materializing. ''What a great scene this is!'' Drac thought in his mind. He looked at his serious master who have two thick wing of the mythical creature Roc upon his upper back and announced. "Master, Will you please pass me the mobile so that I can start live streaming!" After taking the mobile from Drac Feng forgot to return it back because he was lost in remembering the recitation of the Scripture of divinities. Hence, Feng still has the holographic smartphone in his pocket. Feng still condensing his Asura butchering God like pigs sword passed his Hub-Tub 100 to Drac by using a rope made out of blood. Drac happily took it and said, "Master, I am going to start live streaming" Feng with a serious face said in his arharic voice full of profoundness and wisdom. "Yes, do your best!" He only said three words, because he is affected by the disease called *Seriousness*. After the talk, Drac instantly hopped backwards, springing his body up in the air and going away from the point of sh between his master and the humongous demon. He ran towards the forest, so that he will climb up a tree and get a better angle for the sh between the two Titans. After all, the better the quality of the video the more the chances for him to be upgraded! His feet stepped upon the clean spot of the ground and he merrily hopped like a bunny on the track of cessation. With ease, Drac evaded all the remain of the zombies and the putrid blood that littered out of their bodies, forming ake of blood on the ground. Drac moved toward his destination and he covered a distance of dozens of meter in some seconds. A Handful of chrysanthemum flower levitated along his pathway and Drac finally reached near a thick tree. Drac tapped both his soles on the ground and hurdled his body upwards, easily climbing up the thick chrysanthemum tree. He turned on the Hub Tub-100 smartphone and a holographic screen appeared in the air. He Hacked into multiple tforms and caused, who knows how many people to die, once again. The live stream with the name, Humanity Fight back! Zombies Butchered Like Pigs! The Savior of Humanity. The great Chosen Hero Feng Mei Son of Feng Mian! The inheritor of the legacies of the dragon, chosen by Elder-immortal origin dragon. Part 2 Started. **** A while ago, in a ce extremely far away from Muffin city! A slim, young and buffed, golden hair man, looking like the Son of God sat upon a yellowish Throne. A person with an eye of an expert craftsman will immediately identity the golden throne to bepletely 100% made out of Lanthanated tungsten. A taskbelled as impossible to bepleted. Around the man there were three holographic screen. Three different people could be seen in the holographic screens. A buffed and ripped old man with a white mustach. A Old woman whose face was covered in heavy makeup and a extremely Old being. The old man is ssified as a being because more than half his body is covered on metallic substances! "Feng Mei, this person has the family name of Feng. Not only that, his father name is also Feng Mian. Old man Feng, wasn''t he the discarded eldest son of your only wife. The one you considered as a big disgrace because he didn''t do what you wished and stopped following yourmands like a dog. Cheh... Cheh... Chen... What a messed up n! HuHuHu." The old womanughed in a haughty manner and creepily taunted Old man Feng. A vein nearly pooped on old man Feng head but he managed to control his anger and calmly gazed at the woman. But the words that came out of his mind proved how irritated he is. "Old hag, your n isn''t any better. I believe the moment you die the n name of Daeyang will vanish in the river of history. And If you wish I can make this happen right away!" Old Man Feng roared like a lion shaking the robotic giant upon which he sat and causing theke of blood in his surrounding to ripple and produce a wave. Old Man Feng Sat upon an robotic Giant. Both he and the Giant was missing an arm. Due to his shout, some blood spewed upon the white clothes wrapped around his shoulder while the cordsing out of the broken arms of the robotic giant produced glitching sound. The Silver robotic giant had many dents on it but it still shone like the moon in the starry skies. Around Old man Feng and the silver robotic giantid ripped and sted bodies belonging to dozens of undead creature. The field of corpses was made up of more than ten thousands of normal zombies, hundreds of mutated one and more than ten of Copper-demon! Old man Feng words caused old hag Daeyang to tremble and roar back in anger. "Old man Feng. your n really have a lot of descendant don''t they? I believe many of them are now rotten meats and staggering thend for fresh human flesh and your dead ancestor are probably still trying to get out of their graves, " The old woman retorted in a loud voice by thumping at her stool. Her roar caused some white powder of her thick make up to Decline off her face. Old Man Feng also lost his calm after he listened to old hag Daeyang, cursing his ancestor and jinxing his descended. A grand war of curses began between the two, reaching the highestyer of heaven and the deepestyer of hell, to their ancestor and even their grand ancestor all the way to their great great great ten thousand great ancestor and their soon to be born great-great-great descendant. The curses were of different level starting from the peak and reaching another apex. Their war of curses truly exined the meaning behind *There is a mountain beyond a mountain and a heaven above a heaven" Even a person who have learnt to curse daily and curse on a daily basis will admit his defeat before these two. The war of curses continued until, "Shut up, both of you! we have more important matter to discuss" The golden haired man heavily smashed upon the arm rest of his throne. Hismand caused both Old man Feng and Old hag Daeyang to stop their bickering. Chapter 56: EP7.5: Council of Supreme. Chapter 56: EP7.5: Council of Supreme. Old man Feng and old hag Daeyang had to stop their bullshit, because the golden-haired man is the first supreme belonging to the *Council of Supreme*. He is also the one with the most knowledge about Mech and Techbined. The (UNG) United World Government upper-most section, that controlled the entire Government. Basically, the highest authority of this world *Rule* is the *Council Of Supremes*. In the Council of Supremes, there are only 5 seats. Each of the fives seat ssifies a person hierarchy in this council. The fifth seat is the lowest in ranking and the First seat being the highest in ranking. The first seat is the throne(i.e cockpit) of the Mech overseer! The second seat is the Cockpit of the Mech Saturn! The third seat is the Cockpit of the Mech Starry skies! The fourth seat is the cockpit of the Mech Moon! The fifth seat is the Cockpit of the Mech Ocean! The Supremes are ranked ording to their knowledge about Mech, Tech, andbat prowess. The gold-haired man is No.1, Entitled: Worlds Overseeing Supreme. The Mechanized Old-man is No.2, Entitled The supreme of Saturn and Jupiter. Old Man Feng is number 4, Entitled: The Supreme Moon. Old hag is pitifully thest Supreme No.5, Entitled: Ocean Supreme. The golden-haired man was gonna start detailing about the information he obtained when, "Aneurin, why have the third Supreme not joined this meeting?" The mechanized Old man calmly said, looking at the golden-haired man. The golden-haired man, Basically Aneurin gazed toward the old man, "There were two reasons as to why I held this meeting. The first reason was naturally to talk about Old man Feng supernatural grandson and what we should do with him! The second is to inform you all that Third Supreme Borealis is dead, that too by the hands of multiple zombies." Aneurin Announced, not even a ripple of any kind of emotion could be seen in his eyes. Almost, as if the death of the third supreme Borealis was equal to the death of an ant. His words caused a shock to wave over every Supreme. For a while, they couldn''t believe Aneurin words. "How can zombies kill Borealis! He had an army made up of more than a thousand Mech! Even if Borealis fought Sky-reaching Titan Flesh Zombie codename *It* he still wouldn''t have died and actually even manage to kill Sky-reaching Titan Flesh Zombie during the battle." Old man Feng said in a vociferous manner, unable to believe that Borealis that treacherous old man is dead. The most astonishing fact was that Old man Feng is still full of vitality even after losing his arm! "Cheh, Old man Feng can you not even utilize a microscopic fraction of your brain? Or did Muscles take over your entire intelligence? Must Sky-reaching Titan Flesh Zombie be the reason that caused Borealis to die? The zombies are evolving in all sorts of ways, his death might very well be caused by a new mutant zombie" Old woman Daeyang dissed at Old man Feng, not missing even a single chance to curse at her rival. "Crazy bitch, would you die if you don''t bark at me, for a while?" Old man Feng retorted, causing Old hag Daeyang to lose her temper. Another war of curses was gonna start between them when Aneurin snapped his finger and pointed at Daeyang. "Actually, Fifth Supreme Daeyang your words are right on Mark. Three zombies sneaked and Assassinated Third Supreme Borealis" Aneurin said. His words once again caused Old Feng muscle brain to overload with questions, so he hurriedly reply, "But how can zombies sneak up on Borealis? He has thousand of Mech and his main Mech starry skies is attached with a sensory system so advanced, that even the best professional assassin won''t be able to sneak 100000 meters near him, without being noticed!" Old man Feng words made sense, so much that even Old hag agreed this time... "This time even I am in support of Old Man Feng," she said. Even the Mechanized Old-man, whose face expression said that he has experienced all that the world has to offer, said, "Me too, this just doesn''t make sense." "Well, just like you all, even I was in disbelieve when I saw Borealis getting assassinated," Aneurin said with a calm expression. ''Even you can have an expression of Disbelieve,'' Old man Feng thought. ''Wow, I wonder how his face full of disbelieve would look like,'' Old hag Daeyang thought. Aneurin continued saying "There were three different types of mutants zombie that assassinated Borealis. Their intelligence was on par with Elite humans. "They waited for Borealis to clean out an entire Gray-zone, he even managed to kill Sky-reaching Titan zombie. After the extensive battle, he stepped out of the cockpit of his Mech. A weird mutation of zombie, which I ssified as a wraith, suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He jumped right at Borealis but Borealis managed to kill it. Right then a metallic scythe appeared out of nowhere and shed Borealis head off. Later space fabric ripped apart and a zombie with metallic scythes like a hand appeared and started munching on Borealis'' body" Aneurin detailedly exined with an emotionless face, causing all of the Supreme to turn serious. ''Did you really have to say thest part'' Daeyang thought in her mind. Aneurin continued, "I have already forwarded you all a video. The video contains all the information on how the third supreme Borealis died and the structure of the zombie that killed him. You all can see for yourself." His speech ended and Right then, Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Multiple notification rang out in holographic meetings taking ce. In the smartphone of all the *Supreme* Feng live stream notification appeared. The title said, Humanity Fight back! Zombies Butchered Like Pigs! The Savior of Humanity. The great Chosen Hero Feng Mei Son of Feng Mian! The inheritor of the legacies of the dragon, chosen by Elder-immortal origin dragon. Part 2 "This is... your grandson at it again!" Old woman Daeyang helplessly said looking at Old man Feng. "Haha, Old hag you jealous that my grandson has somehow be a mythical creature chosen? Ahahahahahah" Old Feng joyfullyughed to the highest heaven "Huhuhu, but does your grandson know that you are his grandpa? After all, you discarded his father before he was even birthed" Old hag wickedly taunted him. Hitting right where it hurts. "For now focus on the live stream," The first supreme said, and they all looked towards their smartphone intently watching the battle between Feng Mei and Copper-sheen Flesh zombie code-name Copper Demon. In the screen, a gigantic blood-red sword had materialized above Feng Mei head, While the Sr st of the copper demon had entirely condensed above the Copper-Demon opened Jaws. The sr st took the shape of a 2-meter orb! Chapter 57: EP7: Feng ?Asura Butchering God-likee Pig Sword? vs Copper-demon Solar blast Chapter 57: EP7: Feng ?Asura Butchering God-likee Pig Sword? vs Copper-demon Sr st Above Feng Mei head the Asura Butchering God-like-Pig sword haspletely materialized. It was a masterpiece. A masterpiece among magical spells. A spell which only blood magic users, that is scarcely seen only once or twice in a millennium, could cast. Basically, except Feng Mei and Deicide, there barely existed blood magic users in the universes. Being able to manipte blood of any being will mark a person as a unique being. Because blood existed in the physical body of all creatures. The Asura Butchering God-like-Pig Sword was huge. It looked no different from a pir meant to support hell and carry its burden upon itself. Feng beautiful red sword was made out of the crystalized misty blood that condensed and solidified. The 10-meter tall thick sword shone like the most unique ruby crystal to ever exist in this world. It mesmerized the eyes of every viewer that watched the live stream! "What a beautiful sword," while viewing the live stream, an amazed mortal kid dered in awe. He hid beneath a bed, for rotten corpses walked in the house. "Hush" the kid mama hurriedly covered the boy''s mouth and told him to pipe down. Footstep resounded near the room as the rotten father of the kid walked inside. It hisses left and right then once again walked out. The crystallized Asura Butchering God-like- Pig Sword shined with a red hue, highlighting Feng Mei''s confidence in taking on the Copper-Demon sr st. His confidence was no less than what a person has, when he knew that he will surelyplete a work even if he perishes. Feng had the confidence that anyone facing the wrath of Asura Butchering God-like Pig Sword only have one undeniable path. A path that leads to death. Gahhhhh! Shouted the Copper-Demon and the 2-meter orb-shaped sr st that have condensed discharged outwards, shooting towards Feng Mei like aser projectile. In response, the serious Feng Mei shouted for the viewers in a righteous voice, [Legacy of Death Dragon] Evil Punishing, Land purifying crystal sword His words caused the gigantic crystal sword to instantly sh downwards. The 10-meter gigantic crystal sword waved down the skies and generated a heavy wind pressure. Feng Mei Asura Butchering God-like Pig Sword was going to sh with the Copper-demon Sr st, when suddenly the demon insidiously grinned at the foolish human! At the veryst second, the 2-meter orb shooting towards Feng Mei expanded, bing 5 meters wide. The temperature in the air also rose causing hot airwaves to swirls around it. The serious Feng eyes negligibly widened. He calcted that the power of the Sr-st has increased by 2.5 times. The Sr-st will cover the distance of at least 50 meters! ''Even the eyes of some of the viewers(Mostly military personnel) that had been watching the Live stream widened after they saw the orb size increasing to 5-meters!'' BOOOOM! The Asura Butchering God-like Pig Sword was sted shattering into multitude of crystal shards and a garish noise of explosion rang out, along with that air busted in the surrounding, thend cracked, some trees directly exploded, the nearby zombies and cars were also enveloped inside the st range. Only the yellow color of mes could be seen expanding in a radius of 50-meters. The Shockwave caused by the st was powerful enough to uproot the tree upon which Drac and Arnold rested upon. The tree fell down, while they both merrily jumped to another tree. Like a professional video editor, Drac did his best to not change the angle of the camera. During the jump, his hands were twisted in such a way that the live stream viewers will clearly be able to see the aftermath of the sh. He sat upon another thick tree, continuing to live stream the entire fight. "Boy, will your master really be fine?" Arnold asked, looking at the ze, inside of which nothing could be seen. The ze has enveloped an entire radius of 50 meters inside or it. Even the eyes of Arnold a meta-human couldn''t see what was happening inside the ze. "I Believe Master will be alright! Even if we both die, he will still live" Drac replied. Hisplete trust came from the fact that Feng is his creator! He will naturally believe in Feng like a human devoted to his God. Their wordspletely heard by the viewers! The Sr-st had exploded on contract with the sword and a wide st radiated covering the radius of 50 meters. It eliciting a ze that burned the rotten corpses of the zombies to ashes. Inside the ze, the copper-Demon fared no better. It''s own attack Sr-st partially crippled itself. Most of its flesh was melting under the heat, exposing the structure of its skeletal. Weirdly enough, standing inside the ze the melting Copper-Demon only roared, again and again. Its roared caused any and all flesh belonging to dead zombies, that is being melted by the ze, to rush toward itself andbined with its demonic body. The rotten putrid flesh assembled inside of the Copper-Demon Body! It started healing and once again retained all its hardened flesh. Which was again melted by the ze, this process continued until! Until from within the ze a half-broken red Crystal sword shone. Behind the shattered crystal sword stood Feng Mei endorsed in majestic Dragon robes! At thest second, he has used his Demonic Roc wing to cover his body inside an egg-shaped shield and safeguard himself from the ze! Then Feng enforced his body by casting [Blood Magic] Empyrean Clothes. His Majestic Roc Wing has exploded into blood vapor, under the onught of the explosion leaving him defenseless. But his never-ending [Blood Magic] Empyrean Clothes Protected him from the ze. Inside the ze, the serious Feng took hold of his Asura Butchering Gods Like Pig Sword. The crystal sword has shattered to the point that it fitted in Feng''s hand. It was now only a two-metersnky heavy sword. Feng calmly walked ahead, as if he is taking a walk in his backyard or a Rosenfeld made out of mes. The mes touched Feng''s body, wanted to incinerator him to ashes, but was rejected by the Empyrean clothes. During his walk around the park, Feng once again cast, [Blood Magic] Demonic Roc Wings The blood mist rushed out and the wings of the mythical bird Roc appeared on his upper back. Feng breathed silently and said one sentence, while seriously looking at the demon that foolishly roared. "No matter how insidious you be, it won''t change the fact that you are merely an ant, struggling before its inevitable death" Feng held the sword, pped his huge Mythical wings, and jumped towards the Copper-Demon. During his jump he cast, [Blood Magic] Pration enforcement Blood aura surrounded the heavy Crystalized sword and it produced a sharp glint. The Copper-Demon also jumped, its gigantic six-meter-tall melting body lunged towards Feng Mei. Its mouth ready to gobble him whole inside of its rotten body Right then, Feng''s body vanished from its view. Feng has used his Demonic Roc Wing spatial ability and has teleported behind the Copper-Demon back. He shed the crystalized sword right at the Copper-Demon neck! The sword cut through the hardened flesh and copper bones of the Copper-sheen Flesh zombie neck, like a hot knife passing through cold butter! The Copper-Demon got butchered like a piggy as its head rolled on the zing ground. Chapter 58: EP7: Butchering ?Copper-Demon? Chapter 58: EP7: Butchering ?Copper-Demon? The copper-Demon melting head rolled on the ground and from its massive body blood squirted out like rainfall, pouring upon the ze. Thuck! Its melting massive carcass fell upon the ground, crushing the ground and the carcass remained motionless! Yet, Feng saw that the Copper-Demon did not die, even after having its head cut off. The melted head that has now basically be a skull covered in copper spikes, rolled on the zing ground, going away from Feng Mei and trying to cross out of the zing ground. A faint yellowish glitter sh from within the copper spikes that wrapped the inside of the skull. Feng saw it and he reckoned that just like the other two mutated zombies, this yellowish nucleus from the Copper-Demon would also have a unique effect! "Heh," The serious Feng smirked for a second, outlining his disdain for the doormat zombie and started walking out of the ze, calmly chasing the rotten massive head. Feng walked in a slow and rxed manner, while the massive copper spike skull pdash and tossed itself away from him. Hence, the rotten head went out of the zing ground in mere seconds. The copper-zombie was not worthy enough to make Feng Mei move faster! Feng also didn''t care about the n of the dumb Copper-sheen Flesh zombie, rather he was looking forward to what it will do. After all, the Copper-Demon wasn''t able to even harm him when it was whole, so how will it harm him when only its head that too melted of all its flesh, is left! Drac the professional video editor also saw the head appearing out of the ze and his master following it. "I will be going ahead to get a better view of Master! Mister can follow me or remain here until the fight finishes" Drac said to Arnold. Without even waiting for Arnold reply, Drac still live streaming started jumped from one tree to another. ''Like Master, Like servant'' Arnold thought in his head. "Both just ask but never bothers themselves to wait for a reply!" Arnold mumbled andughed like a silly fool. Arnold who have nothing to do, stood up, patted his ass, and also jumped off the tree, following behind Drac. Drac walked inside of a left semi-circle route. The Copper-Demon and his master Feng fought on the area that is categorized by Drac mechanical brain as the right part of a circle, or basically the right semi-circle route. The left-semi circle route was slightly torched by the sr-st and it was also the main entrance of the mingo Mall! Drac walked through the slightly zed trail. In mere seconds, he reached near a 5-meter tall wall, decorated in mingo bird and red dragons painting. He jumped on top of the steel railing of the wall, then hopped himself upwards. He arrived on top of the front parking stop of the Mall, which was elevated a dozen meters above the ground. The view from this ce was the best! It clearly caught his master, the rotten zombie head, and the waves of zombies rushing from the velvet bridges! The viewers finally got a clearer view of the aftermath. Their eyes perceived the rolling head of the Copper-Demon to be shuddering. Shuddering away from Feng, the (covered in Empyrean clothes) demon with huge wings walking out the ze, and reaching near it! They also saw an endless wave of berserk zombies running from the illuminated five velvet bridges and reaching towards the zing ground! Meanwhile, the copper-demon stared at Feng Mei with its popping eyes and produced a desperate roar. Gahhhh! The zombies that had appeared on the battlefield near the Copper-Demon after rushing from the Velvet bridges, lost all there flesh, including, blood, internal organs, eyes, hearts, etc. They lost everything, except their brains and some of their bones. Their bodies twisted into skeleton, missing multitudes of gray bones and have empty sockets! The skeletons didn''t drop, almost as if they only needed their putrid scented brain to dwell and inhabit thend of the living! They started running towards Feng Mei. While their flesh and other bodily parts, rushed towards the Copper-Demon massive head! Feng saw it all, the millions of viewers too, the viewers included humans belonging to the army, belonging to each and every continent of this world. Most importantly, the council of supreme also obtained this fresh new information. The information about zombies turning into Skeleton after hearing the roar of a faking Copper-Demon! They didn''t know that the Copper-Sheen Flesh zombie codename Copper-Demon had such an ability. It''s because they immediately attack the brain and kill such zombies, unlike Feng who happily let it do whatever it wishes! Feng looked down at the mongrel rebuilding its body and still trying its best to hold on to dear life. "Disgusting, indeed, boring too. What a let down" He shook his head at the Copper-Demon. His red eyes showing absolute disdain to the Copper-Demon that is rebuilding its body. The disdain was so heavy, high to such a degree, that Feng ignored the existence of skeleton rushing towards him! "If that''s the best you can do, then its time to die" Feng dered in his thick and heavy imperial voice, that wasced with disappointment. Nearly all the viewers heard his thick imperial voice, women immediately went weak in their knees, even gays got effected! Basically, they got turned on by his imperial voice! The serious Feng wasn''t gonna wait for the "Copper-Demon to self-heal. It was time to end this boring fight and obtain the yellowish nuclei hidden inside the massive head. Feng immediately cast, [Blood Magic] Pration enforcement on his lower body. Blood aura coated his pants and boots producing a sharp de-like glint. The [Blood Magic] Pration enforcement increased pration of even a rock by dozens of times. Such that, a rock would be as sharp as a knife cutting edge! Feng pped his wings, escaping the encampment of the skeletons and teleported upon the massive rotten head, that have recovered most of its meat. He whacked his right foot upon the 2-meter tall rotten head. His glinting right foot piercing effect was enhanced due to casting [Blood Magic] Pration enforcement. It has be sharper than swords and des. Feng didn''t use all his force, because he didn''t want to destroy the nuclei. Yet, the right foot boot that smashed on top of the rotten head still grinded the hardened meat and grated all the copper bones. The rejuvenating Copper-Demon didn''t even get a chance to respond before its brain was mashed up. "Ehh.....? One... Two... Three!" Feng felt that there are three solidified nucleus inside the massive head. He chanted iprehensible words and three blood strings shoot out from his fingers. They wrapped around the multiple solidified nuclei. Then he bent his finger backward and the multiple solidified nuclei got pulled out from within the brain. Feng also shook his legs to pull out his right foot that was jabbed inside the rotten head. Chapter 59: EP7: Unique Nuclei Chapter 59: EP7: Unique Nuclei The blood strings actually ced four nuclei in Feng Mei hand and vanished inside Feng body! The serious Feng was also a human, so even he could make a mistake! Feng looked at the nuclei and rubbed them. Each crystallized nucleus was shaped like a hexagon Under the gloomy skies and thanks to the zingnd, the four nuclei ced upon Feng hand shone with different glints namely, yellowish, greenish, darkish, and dusky gold. Three of the four hexagon crystallized nucleus was of the same length and size! The yellowish, greenish, and darkish hexagonal crystallized nuclei was approximately the size of a thumb, while the dusky golden hexagonal crystal was the biggest one, among the four. It was bigger than a goose egg! Feng already knew that a person can obtain a lot of energy by dissolving the dusky golden hexagonal crystallized nucleus inside of water and drinking the dusky colored water. He has already named this crystal as Strengthening crystal. He ced it inside his jean pockets, though the huge crystallized nuclei hung out the pocket like a sore loser. Feng, he didn''t know the effects of the other three hexagonal crystallized nuclei. However, this time he didn''t need to experiment by putting himself into danger just to check out the effect of these nuclei. Right now, he could use a decent, instant, and more stable method. He could now use the Art of Divinations. By using divination he could easily check out their stats and effect! Feng activated Art of divination and chanted Substance divination while looking at the three hexagonal crystallized nuclei. Mystical symbols resolved inside his eyes and all information rted to the three hexagonal crystallized nuclei materialized upon them. Even the serious Feng eyes shone with excitement after he saw the information of the three hexagons crystallized nuclei. Each nucleus had its own unique effect! A. Yellowish Hexagonal Crystal nuclei/me Nuclei: Absorb to obtain property of mes. Each attack will contain a burning effect. The serious Feng deduced that this nucleus is the reason why the Copper-Demon was able to spew put Sr-st from its mouth. Feng named it as me nuclei. B. Greenish Hexagonal Crystal Nuclei/ Healing Nuclei: Absorb to obtain property of healing. Will be able to heal wounds, such as cuts and stab wounds. The serious Feng deduced that this nucleus is the reason why the Copper-Demon was able to self-heal using is flesh. C. Darkish Hexagonal Crystal Nuclei/Berserk Nuclei: Absorb to obtain the property of going berserk. Will be physically multiple times stronger. The serious Feng deduced that this nucleus is the reason why the Copper-Demon was able to make other zombies go berserk! "No wonder why, the Copper-Demon was so overpowered. He was not only powerful like the first big boss of an RPG game but also a treasure vault!" Feng said in his thick, heavy, and archaic voice. The serious Feng Mei didn''t question the authenticity of this nucleus neither did he specte about any conspiracy. He directly ced all the three thumb-size crystal inside of his mouth, one below his tongue and two inside his checks. His saliva slowly yet steadily melted the thumb-sized nuclei and their liquid was being absorbed inside of his body. He started sucking on them as if he was eating candies. The me nuclei tasted like burned charcoal. The Healing nuclei tasted like spring water and the Berserk Nuclei tasted no different than burning blood. Feng Mei wanted to absorb them, so that he could start casting freaking [Fire Magic], [Healing Magic] and [Berserk Magic]! This may seem like a lengthy affair, but all of this happened in less than 10 seconds! The berserk skeletons with empty sockets and missing bones, had run near Feng Mei and lunged towards him. Feng quickly cast [Blood magic] Blood containment and a wall made out of blood extended from beneath his feet and surrounded his body. The skeleton''s bodies crashed on top of the blood wall and their attack was stopped by it. The blood wall expanded and devoured the skeletons inside of it. The skeletons were immobilized and hence weren''t able to move even a tiny inch. The serious Feng who have been ignored their petty existence directly cast. [Blood magic] Blood containment crush The blood wall heeding hismand started contracting. The contracting walls squeezed the skeletons bodies inside of it. The skeleton''s bones were crushed into thousands of pieces, but it didn''t stop here. The blood wall ground their bones into dust! Then Feng undid his magic and the dust made out of human bones floated in the air, vanishing with the chaotic wind breeze. "How fking cool! Who the heavenly fck is this man" Eximed a punk clothed woman who looked no different than a yandere rogue, while watching the live stream in a holographic screen, as she jumped and shed her ax at a gray-sheen mutant zombie neck. No... the woman only waved the ax rather than sh. Her ax produced a ming ze and easily prated the 3+meter tall zombie hardened neck sand killed it. The punk clothed woman impaled her finger inside the rotten head of the zombie and took out the Strengthening nuclei from the zombie head and kept on intently looked at the screen. In another part of the world, "I want his babies" shouted a retarded female, who have be Feng saesang Fan after seeing his two live-streams and hearing his ancient, thick, and heavy voice. Somece far away, above thend below the skies, Basically, on top a mountain. "My God, please let this man be my teacher" prayed an avid web-novel reader, who has always dreamt of being chosen as a disciple by a powerful immortal. He kept on ramming his head on the ground. Inside a survivor base, a short blue-haired boy wearing huge sses said to a thug face, bulky 1.9m tall giant. "Hey Isn''t this our boss? Maybe if we manage to meet up with him, this cruel world will be better for us" Said the short boy wearing huge sses. The tall giant nodded! Chapter 60: EP8: A serious Feng Mei can calculate ~ (1) Chapter 60: EP8: A serious Feng Mei can calcte ~ (1) Feng (third-person) POV: Drip, Drip! Patter, Patter! Lightning streaked and thunder rumbled in the skies. Along with that, the rain started. Water drops dripped down from the skies, blessing the zing ground. It was a violent rain, for the downpour was filling the ground with water and creating ake, at a visible rate. The ze started to get reaped out by the water droplets. The water droplets seemed to fall upon Muffin City for the sole purpose of putting out the ze! Feng calmly stood upfront the zing ground. He wasn''t drenched, for not even a single drop of water managed to touch him. Coated inside the Empyrean Clothes nothing in this world could touch Feng. Feng chewed up the three thumb-sized hexagon crystallized Nuclei and absorbed their melted liquid. He looked ahead, towards the velvet bridges... then his eyes shimmered with wisdom and slight disdain. "Why do ants willfully court death? Ignorance is indeed a blessing. A cruel one!" Feng muttered some mumbo-jumbo and smirked. The fight with the Copper-Demon has ended but the aftermath fight still remained. The Copper-Demon demonic roar has caused a chain effect! Along his roar, the thousands of zombie in the one hundred thousand feet long velvet bridges also howled. Their roar causing a butterfly effect. A single roar managed to attract all the zombies staggering in the five velvet bridges and also attracting zombies in the inner city! Ten thousands of zombiemenced migrating from the *Muf* inner city to *Fin* outer city of the Muffin city, through the velvet bridges under the dark nights. The army of zombies contained dozens of Copper-Demons. Some zombies have gone berserk, some still sane. Worst of all, a freaking silver metal-coated giant about 100-meter-tall was also attracted. He stepped upon the middle bridge of the five velvet bridges and started walking toward the outer city! The Giant zombie facial and body structure were twisted, as metallic silver bones jabbed out all across his Brain, face, and body. Its feet crushed any and all zombies, cars, and even thend. With each step, it produced a tremor and a shockwave, the middle bridge trembled as if ready to break down and fall in the river below! The waves of zombies looked like the army of Executioner, ready to kill, kill, and ruthlessly kill all living beings and ravage thend! Feng saw it all, ever since practicing the art of divination, he could easily see thousands of kilometer ahead without any intervention. No tree, human, or any kind of physical substance could block his gaze. Well except darkness that is! But thankfully, the electricity Grid of Muffin city was still active and the velvet bridges were clearly illuminated by the bloodred ruby lights. He didn''t want to fight the freaking giant zombie. He has already obtained information about this zombie from Arnold. The zombie name is Sky-reaching giant zombi Codename Breath of despair. Feng didn''t want to fight this zombie not because he couldn''t defeat it, but because with Feng''s current seven times stronger than a normal adult body and tired state, it will take more than a day to y it! ''This is the best time to promote the leaf of annihtion, not only are a lot of people watching but my mentality is also affected by seriousness'' Feng thought in his mind. Feng eyes shining with the glint of wisdom decided to first promote his Leaf of annihtion and then destroy the bridges, to stop the march of the zombie army. The ze has been put out by the heavy downpour. Feng turned towards Drac and opened his red lips and announced in his ancient archaic voice. "Dear subscriber, viewers and my fan, it is nice to meet you all once again." The serious Feng sweetly smiled and extended his hand and showed a freaking peace sign to all the viewers, sadly the serious Feng suffered from facial paralysis, except showing disdain and smirking he knows no other facial movement. To all the viewers Feng covered in bloody Empyrean clothes seemed like a badass demon, the characteristic which his smirked enhanced. The beauties shouted, "Omg, I can''t take it anymore!" said Little bunny. "This too hot brah. suffering a nosebleed" Said gullible. "So smexy, Owhhh," Said smexypants. The otakus shouted, "Feng Mei! Feng Mei! The great Demonic savior of humanity!" said hikg "Feng Mei! Feng Mei! The Grand Harem Lord, supreme savior of humanity!" said gaivsia ''Bullshit you guys don''t know how to lick balls'' Jody thought in his mind "Watch me" He shouted and started typing in "Feng Mei my supreme master! Feng Mei the conquer of all lonely hearts, Feng Mei The great neighborhood zombie butcher! My leader, Command me once, I dare not think twice and will directly jump off any bridge, tread any hellish path" Two-Faced butcher ass-licked... Such messages filled the live streams. ''What''s he trying to do?'' Old man Feng, Aneurin, and the other supreme thought. Some viewers suffered a nosebleed and lost their consciousness, while other wildly shouted Feng name! Feng calmly continued in a loud voice, Ignoring the waves of normal berserk zombie that dashed towards him and caused thend to shudder because of their violent movement, "Right now, I want to show you all the power, the power which I obtained from the legacies of the death dragon! The power which can be distributed all over the world! The power through which the entire continent of Azaaroth, Yuzarth, Ever-snow, and Fheil can be saved!" Feng words caused all to get excited! They intently looked at the live stream. But their mouth dropped low when they saw Feng lifting his hand and the red leaf of annihtion appeared within his hand. "Eh? A normal leaf? but colored red!" Old hag Daeyang blinked her eyes. "Indeed, after such a grand speech why did he merely pulled out a mere leaf? Wtf!" Old-man Feng mmed his right hand upon his Mech Moon. "Be silent, and calmly see what he does, " Aneurin said. The serious Feng continued to rify mortals brains "This Leaf is the blessing provided to me by the Dragon of death. Once used, It can certainly kill 100 normal zombies in the radius of 10000-meter square. It is made after I consumed 6750 liters of blood or basically 1800 gallons of blood obtained from the normal zombie blood." Feng said and threw the leaf ahead. The leaf glided upon the air and with a shine vanished! "Eh, Nothing happened!" Old hag pped. Right then, Old hag ate her own words, even her eyes popped out. Not only her, but all the viewers. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Hundred of berserk normal-zombie that have reached near Feng or were far away mystically burst, their bones, internal organs every body part be it external or internal all was annihted to nihility! Only their blood remained. Feng not wanting to waste 500 liters of blood activated his Art of Blood absorption. The blood within thousands of meters turned to mist and floated towards Feng body and got absorbed inside of him! Chapter 61: EP8: A serious Feng Mei can calculate ~ (2) Chapter 61: EP8: A serious Feng Mei can calcte ~ (2) The serious Feng seriously absorbed the blood, seriously chewed the Nuclei, and seriously channeled a path towards Deicide Soul space. "Ancestor, give me 10 leaves of annihtion. I need some blood to cast [Blood Grand Magic] Shooting stars" The serious Feng seriously mentallymunicated with Ancestor Pig butcher Deicide. "Hai hai... But remember to repay me ten-folds!" Deicide drunk on blood alcohol, merrily agreed and happily shoot out ten leaves of annihtion, belonging to who knows what kind of zombies. The season was summer, but icy st hallowed in Muffin city, the wind rustling through the chrysanthemum trees, along with that, pelting rain dripped upon the city faster, soaking pretty much everything. The ground started trembling. Thunder roaring like a dragon, now seemed to be meowing like a cat, who is being prepared to be neutered. It seemed to be begging his owner ''Feng Mei'' to not cut his little brother ''lightning''. All the viewers saw that, above, below and upon the point where Feng stood everything unscientific, unreasonably and supernatural started happening! Around Feng''s body, the cheap second-hand space fabric ripped apart opening up a hallow Majestic door-shaped pentagonal pathway. Multiple Tree-sized blood-red leaf of annihtion with ck thunder spark like marks, shot out of the spatial pathway, as if being birthed! Cough... and made their appearance in the world. The serious Feng still kept on channeling, so that the spatial pathway won''t close and multitasked! "Wtf is these huge red ass thing!" Old man Feng eximed, his eyes staring excitedly at the huge leaves. "Are you dumb or blind?! no... you are both! dumb pitbull... Can''t you see these are tree-sized leaves." Old hag daeyang shouted and also stared at the huge ass leaves excitedly. "Leaf my ass, you bit*h, when has a person ever seen such huge leaves!" The old man retorted. His curse caused old hag to low her temper... and another round of vicious curses began! p... p...! The poor first supreme rolled his, silenced their chat calls and thought ''Fck you grandpa, why did you retired and trapped me here. Here where I need to take care of two undying physically old yet mentally young retards'' He was the youngest member in the council of supreme, only in his 20s. The rest were all old monsters that have outlived their intended lives. Due to his talent that was not at all ordinary but definitely greater than the greatest genius Fewton, he caught the eyes of his grandpa the first supreme. His damn grandpa coaxed him to be his sessor. He foolishly fell into his trap. Not a single meeting goes by, without fourth and fifth supreme cursing each other ancestors, at least a dozen times. He sighted yet was still stressed, so Aneurin shouted out "These dumbasses should be amazed by space being torn apart not some leaves appearing out of it. These retards should be d that, I didn''t throw them into a mental institute" "Huff... Puff!" Thankfully he has silenced their chat calls! But the mechanical old man heard it all! "First supreme, the best is to ignore them, that''s how I managed to stop suffering a heart attack due to anger and lived till this day" The mechanical old man advised Aneurin. "I will do as the second supreme says" Aneurin replied in the second holographic screen after calming down. Feng''s voice rang out in his sixth holographic screen that showed Feng live stream. Feng pointed at one of the ten tree-sized leaves of annihtion with one ck thunder spark and exined to the live stream viewers. "Simrly, this gigantic leaf of annihtion is made by absorbing 1800 gallons of blood belonging to Mutant flesh zombie. It can kill approximately 50 to 60 of them" A herd of berserk Flesh-Zombie happily bonking like rabbits moved towards Feng, sadly they wanted to chew upon his flesh and Feng have already prepared extinction for them! He snapped his fingers and the leaf flew forth towards the Flesh zombie, the leaf speed as fast as an arrow shot from a bow made out of serpent skin. The leaf of annihtion shined and vanished! With a Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!, the cute rabbits Flesh-zombies body exploded into smithereens. Their bodies perished entirely, except their blood and body-strengthening crystal. The blood carried the crystals towards Feng Mei. Rather than holding on to them, the serious Feng let some of the blood carry all the body-strengthening crystal into Deicide soul space. This was the reason why he was still channeling! Feng didn''t have any ce to store 50+ body-strengthening crystal and it''s not like he could store so many of them into the pockets of his pants and shirts! He also stored the sore-loser bigger than a goose egg Strengthening crystal hanging out his pant pocket inside of Deicide soul space! So he choose a more reasonable ce! As for the blood, Feng needed it to end his battle with the army of zombies, before it will actually even begin! He let the blood swirl around him. Feng once again announced to the audience by pointing at a leaf of annihtion with 2 ck thunder spark marks "This leaf is made after I absorbed 1800 gallons of blood belonging to Gray-sheen Flesh zombie. It can kill approximately 25-35 of them." Feng snapped his finger and once again rang out the Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !Boom! Boom! sting sound. Their bodies also perished entirely. The blood in the form of ake carried the body-strengthening crystal and floated towards Feng Mei. The crystal got absorbed inside the spatial hole and the bloodke swirled around Feng Mei. Feng Mei announced to the viewers, "As long as I am provided with 1800 gallons or simply 6750 litters of blood belonging to a single ssification of zombie race, I can produce one Annihtion leaf belonging to that type/category or ss, you name it. I believe you all have understood what I am trying to exin." Chapter 62: EP8: [Blood Grand Magic] ?Shooting Stars? ~ (1) Chapter 62: EP8: [Blood Grand Magic] ?Shooting Stars? ~ (1) All viewers nodded their heads, except kids. But actually even the serious Feng knew how to lie. He was lying to everyone! The serious Feng did not only know how to lie, but he was also extremely serious when ites to business! Feng needed to lie about the actual amount of blood needed to make a leaf of annihtion. Because he wanted to paint himself as a selfless Saint to the people. This way, everyone will believe in him and provide him with Divine Energy. If Feng had told the true amount of blood needed to make one leaf of annihtion, then everyone will know his true colour. Everyone will know how greedy Feng is. Feng didn''t want unnecessary trouble, so he to everyone a lie. A lie which everyone will take as *Truth*. In actuality, the tree of *Extinction* only needs to absorb 450 liters of blood to make a freaking annihtion leaf, not ducking 6750 litters of bloods. But this information was only known to Feng and Deicide, so naturally, Feng followed what he had nned with Deicide. The n will help him amass a fortune of blood. Be it the serious Feng or the normal Feng, both knew that humans were really gonna use zombie blood to trade for the leaf of annihtion. Because humans have no need for zombie blood!!!! It''s not like they can do something grand with zombie blood... Right? ''I am really evil... and extremely bad! Looting peoples even in times of devastation. Well, it''s not like God told them to believe in a con-man. Furthermore... at least my product is 100% real and works just like I exined.'' The serious Feng thought in his head. Feeling no guilt and wanting to earn more, he also announced "And here is a good news to all. I will start a world-wide instant delivery service! Don''t ask me how and don''t think too much either. Just believe in me. In less then two days these leaves of annihtion will be avable to every person, in any ce of the world that has a smartphone and can provide 1800 gallons of bloods!" Feng seriously announced, acting like a salesman or Fapple CEO! His words caused all mouth to gap open! If something like this bes possible, then the billions of zombies can very well say goodbye to human home Earth. His words ignited a me of hope in the viewer''s hearts. Thanks to which he will obtain a lot of divine energy. Feng only needed to chant the [Scripture Of Divinity] and he will certainly obtain a hundred thousand watts of divine energy. The serious Feng didn''t mutter these words to merely earn divine energy. His words weren''t bullshit. He really had a way to make the leaf of annihtion avable all over the world through instant in-hand delivery. For now, Feng stared at the dozens kilometer wide and long Velvet Bridges. Tens of Thousands of zombies were crossing the velvet bridges, including the Sky-reaching Giant zombie. And in the army of zombies, there were many different mutated zombies who Feng didn''t recognize! Almost all the Most normal dude zombies Flesh-Zombies Gray-Sheen Flesh zombie Copper-Sheen Flesh zombie and other types of zombies around the Sky-reaching Giant zombie have gone berserk. This was the innate ability of Sky-reaching Giant zombie. He didn''t need to roar to cause lower-level zombies to go berserk. Only its presence was enough to make them go berserk! The berserk Most-Normal dude zombies were crawling like spiders on all four. They crawled through the metallic rails of the bridges. The berserk Flesh-Zombies and Gray-sheen Flesh zombies hopped like bunnies on steroids and treaded the wide Red hue velvet bridges below whichid the Ocean blue river! The berserk Copper-Sheen Flesh Zombie codename Copper-Demon jumped a dozen meters per step, while the unidentified zombies mostly ran on their legs like humans. Each and every zombie''s eyes were red, and veins throbbed all over their body, as if their bodies will explode soon! Feng wasn''t gonna let these zombies cross the velvet bridges and appear on *Fin* outer city of Muffin city. He didn''t want to freaking fight against an unreasonable number of zombies and waste his days fighting them! Only 2000 litters of blood was now needed to cast [Blood Grand Magic] Shooting Star and Feng had seven leaves of annihtion, that targeted Most-Normal dude zombies type, left! He hurriedly activated the seven leaf of annihtion. Feng simultaneously snapped his fingers seven times and all the leaf of annihtion flew ahead, one by one. To impress the viewers, Feng snapped his fingers for the eight-time and gracefully said in his thick, heavy, and archaic voice "Ring in my ears... O'' beautiful melody of nihility" The seven leaf of annihtion shined and vanished! Right when they vanished, seven-hundred Most normal dude zombies crawling like spiders on the M-Shaped railing of the velvet bridges also exploded into smithereens and the beautiful melody of seven hundred bodies sting rang out, Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! !Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! These zombies naturally didn''t have any Condense Nuclei so only the blood from all these rushed towards Feng Mei. At least more than 2500+ liters of blood rushed towards Feng Mei! In mere seconds theke of blood has reached him andbined with theke of blood that had been working around him. This was more than enough to cast Shooting star. Thest 2000 liters of blood that Feng needed to cast [Blood Grand Magic] have been obtained. The serious Feng extended his right hand to end the fight! Chapter 63: EP8: [Blood Grand Magic] ?Shooting Stars? ~ (2) Chapter 63: EP8: [Blood Grand Magic] ?Shooting Stars? ~ (2) Feng extended his right hand and opened it. Raindrops stter on the palm of his open right hand that is facing the skies. But the raindrop slid off without wetting his palm, as if they were falling on some kind of invisible coating. "Do you all see it? In front of me is nothing else but armies of undead. All crossing the velvet bridges toe and eat me." Feng said to the live-streams viewers, his voice loud enough to ovee the sound istion of rain sshing on the ground. Under the gloomy cloud, Muffin city has lost its only source of light, the moonlit skies. Due to which the velvet bridges illuminated by blood-red ruby light appeared more mesmerizing them ever. All of which helped Drac the video streamer, get a better view of the mesmerizing bridge filled with disgusting and gothic berserk zombies. The giant sky-reaching zombie was being seen by all viewers. The waves of thousand of berserk zombies, crawling like spiders and hoping like rabbits with rotten maggots swimming in their heads and bodies were captured. Even the trembling of the five bridges due to being overloaded with weight was clearly captured! Thanks to the great director Drac, all the viewers got a real feel of the situation. Their heart trembled, some with horror while others with anticipation. Horror at seeing the disgusting creature and anticipation of how Feng, an unknown powerful human, is gonna deal with them all. Feng smirked disdainfully at the Executioner armies made up of zombies and announced to the viewers "Butdies and gentlemen, there is no need to worry! In this life, these creatures won''t be able to aplish the feat of crossing the velvet bridges. And I will personally make sure of it" "Ohhh... How is he going do that" Eximed old man Feng, after cursing twice at Old hag Daeyang. "Damn, old dog, your grandson really likes to hype up almost everything." Shouted Old hag daeyang, who excluded all signs of bing Feng saesang Fan. The other two Supreme, outward silently yet inward excitedly watched the live streams. They wanted to know how a single person can fight off an army made out of mutated and normal zombies, all alone and without the help of any Mecha! All the viewers have heard Feng words and excitedly watched the live-streams! The serious Feng than opened his red lips andmented on the name of the Magic he is gonna use to spank the asses of the armies of undead, for his beloved viewers. The superb Cash-cow, gentleman and misses, signoras e ignores, money boys & E-girls! Feng said in his archaic voice [Legacy of Death Dragon]. Theke of zombie putrid scented blood swirling around Feng Mei body responded to his words, by surging to a single point! All the blood wobbled above the palm of Feng extended right hand and initiated crystallizing. Amazingly enough, more than two thousand liters of blood managed topress into a 2-meter pentagram star crystal, a five-pointed star polygon. All of it happened in less than 20 seconds. Feng slung his right hand upwards and the pentagram star-shaped crystal shoot up into the skies! Chapter 64: EP8: [Blood Grand Magic] ?Shooting Stars? ~ (3) Chapter 64: EP8: [Blood Grand Magic] ?Shooting Stars? ~ (3) The pentagram star-shaped crystal shot up into the skies. While going up towards the gloomy clouds, the star crystal began to shine like a real star! The shine produced initially wasparable to a firefly which intensified to the shine produced by an entire starfield! The red star crystal reached the dark clouds and then twinkled. It emitted red waves of immeasurable lengths, which traveled throughout Muffin city. Jody viewing the live stream eximed, "Guys go look out the window!" His words said in excitement and glowing facial expression promoted others inside Feng Mei house to look out the window. Outside they saw a glow scattering throughout Muffin city. The glow felt like a rain of ruby lights. They stood still adoring the beauty! Lightning stopped streaking through the skies, thundering also stopped. All the gloomy clouds above Muffin city dispersed. Rain dropping down from the skies also dissipated. The entire sky above Muffin city got lit up with ruby lights at night, when everything was supposed to be covered inside of darkness. The star-shaped crystal reced the Sun and Moon by illuminating the entire Muffin city. The shine got brighter and brighter as Feng turned around and started walking towards the front parking slot of mingo Mall. The ce where Drac and Arnold stood, mesmerized by the beautiful sight in front of them, so were the live stream viewers. Both have the same thought in their mind, ''So beautiful. Mama Mia'' Feng already knew what was gonna happen, that''s why he turned around and started walking toward Drac. He has used this spell a lot of times. And there was no chance for any zombie treading the bridges to reach the outskirts *Fin* of Muffin city! While calmly walking towards mingo Mall front entrance, Feng chanted only two words Shooting stars The star shining brighter than diamond responded to hismand and its pentagonal edges transformed into five gigantic and humongous arrows, while the middle part took the shape of a red sphere. The five arrows were bigger than a dozen meters and thicker than a building and the red sphere bigger than 100 meters! With a burst, the five arrows shoot downward, each targeting one of the five velvet bridges. The gigantic arrows stimted wind spirals, due to their Super speed. In less than two seconds all five arrows have reached their destination. The gigantic arrows demolished the metallic railing of the bridge, easily split through the bodies of berserk zombies, forced their way through every obstacle, and crashed on the bridges. The five kilometers long bridges already overloaded by the weight of thousands of zombies and having their railing destroyed finally gave up after getting hit by the gigantic arrows and shattered into huge chunks of rocks. Most zombies that have nearly crossed the bridge found the edge of the bridges going up in the skies. Their bodies slid downward, off the bridge towards the river. The zombies along with the bridges dropped down into the river, water sshed upwards and the river swallowed the brainless zombies inside of it. The vast majority of zombies are dumbasses who don''t even know how to swim! They don''t have much intellect. They only know how to stagger and hiss. Even those who floated above the water illogical tried to stagger. Only their rotten butt twerked and they also got swallowed inside the river just like their alien brothers. The zombies that have some brain are Gray-sheen Flesh zombie, Copper-Demon and Sky-reaching zombie. But they all are GODFATHER of fatties and hence even if they know how to swim, they will still drown inside the river. Though, the 100m tall Sky-reaching giant zombie was noticeable undamaged. It dropped into the river generating a giant wave that crashed onto the outer city *FIN*. It remained standing. Even the deep river didn''t manage to drown the giant. It started to walk towards the outskirts! But it didn''t know that the [Blood Grand Magic] Shooting stars have only showed the prelude. Shooting Stars worked just like a meal! There is always a tasty appetizer before a delicious main course. The appetizer for the zombies was the five gigantic arrow and now it was time for the main course to be served! The main course was none other than the red sphere hanging above the skies. The red sphere dangling in the skies dropped down. While going downward, the red sphere started to swirl and emitted a mncholic melody of sadness and sorrow. Along the sttering sounds of water drops and inhumane roars and hisses another melody grater than all have mixed in! The voice caused the sky-reaching giant zombies to look upwards. Its view was filled with red and only red for it looked at the huge red sphere. It felt like the sun itself was dropping from outer space to crush it under it. But it didn''t give up. It wasn''t hopeless. It roared and smashed its silver fist at the sphere. The sphere body epted the punch and mmed the rest of its body on the giant zombie and dropped it into the river. Right then, it exploded like an atomic bomb, creating a giant vicious water tide and dozens of whirlpools in the river! Huge vortexes opened up in the river and swallowed the zombies, including the lone great sky-reaching giant whose resistance got rendered useless. All of the zombies got washed into the deste sea by the water current. And so the grand battle between Feng and the velvet bridge zombie army ended before it even began! That too by the usage of a signal spell. Sadly, Feng has suffered a huge loss to cast the spell. After all the battle he was only left with some approximate a thousand litter of blood. The blood used to cast the magic was not redeemable because it also got washed away by the water current. But this was the best spell for the current situation. As it destroyed the bridges and drowned all the zombies. The zombies in the inner city *Muf* lost their only way out because the five bridges got destroyed. Muffin city, inner-city *Muf,* was surrounded by sea on all four sides, be it the front or back, left or right. The velvet bridges were the onlynd pathway! Which are now destroyed! Logically, the zombies naturally should not know how to sail a ship or boat. hence, they will forever be roaming inside the *Muf* inner city! This is what the serious Feng had decided before casting [Blood Grand Magic] Shooting Stars. He didn''t care about the survivors that may be inside the inner city. After all, he was not really a normal human with a normal mentality. A. He has not seen a single soul alive even in the outskirts of Muffin city so how could it be possible for someone to be alive inside the Inner City. B. if there was a survivor inside the inner city, that managed to survive by being lucky and not having their house hit by meteors and hiding from the zombie... well it''s their unlucky day... Cough unlucky day that leads to living a life with zombies ~ wp! Feng also reached below the elevated parking slot. Feng pped his wings to climb, because he thought walking up the stairs will waste time. Feng appeared in front of Drac and Arnold. Chapter 65: EP8: End of second Live stream! Chapter 65: EP8: End of second Live stream! While walking towards Drac and Arnold, Feng undid his [Blood Magic] Empyrean clothes and [Blood Magic] Demonic Roc Wings. The hardened blood dissolved into liquid and dropped towards the ground, due to gravity. But stopped in its track, defying logic; as Feng had activated Art of Blood Absorption. As he was facing a shortage of blood, once again. Feng opted to reabsorb the blood used to cast these magics. The blood rushed towards him and went into his body through the pores and got stored inside the blood mark. The serious Feng than looked at the thousand of cameras meant for the brightest Hollywood star(not really) and formally said in his archaic voice. "Dear viewer, this will be all for today. Do wait in anticipation of what''s toe and try your best to survive for the next two days. Soon there will be a survival opportunity provided to everyone in zombie infected cities and ces. Everything will definitely get better. Until next time!" Feng coolly winked his eyes like a 2010 Romanticedymanga character and showed a peace sign to the viewer. Drac took a close up shoot of his master. Feng handsome face was finally unobstructed and exclusively shown to all the people. Everyone saw a handsome man with an oval face some and stubble of beards on his face. Due to the seriousness effect, Feng''s ck eyes, which have a red block-shaped tattoo carried a hint of wisdom and danger. Both added a mysterious charm, that makes everyone intently keep on looking and admiring his eyes. His shoulder reaching ck hairs, slim V-shaped neck and the half petal mark (Deicide blessing) which havepletely condensed and became a full pinkish-red petal mark(Due to repeated use of the blessing and absorbing blood) masterfully inscribed on his be added feminine charms, making him look like a ''birthed to be a boy toy'' and someone who could only belong inside of romantic ''Fictions''. All the girls instantly got attracted to Feng wink and charming face. Tail wailed around and some bent towards a path that stands in opposition to societal norms. Romantic fantasies of a damsel in distress being saved by the white knight ran in their head. Them being the damsel, facing life and death situation in the zombie-infested world, and Feng being their white knight, who will save them! Sadly, this wasn''t a manga and the girls whose minds are running with wild hardcore 18+ imagination aren''t the main protagonist, neither is Feng Mei humanity savior or a white knight. Feng is just using everyone to earn Blood and Divine energy so that he will always be able to cast [Blood Magic] and to see some things about the future. Feng moved his finger, signaling Drac to end the live stream. Drac has already understood that his master words "Until next time" meant that he should end the live stream. The signal was totally unnecessary for he has already ended the live stream. Hence the live stream ended! Drac handed over the ancestor of all Hub-Tub devices to the god-father of all Hub-Tub devices ''Feng Mei''. Feng took the smartphone and saw ducking 57808902 views and thousand of re-tweets! ''My God! This is gonna be a banger!'' The serious Feng shouted in his mind. If Feng wasn''t affected by seriousness than he would have startedughing in his four-toneugher The serious Feng started calcting all the various probability and the revenue he will soon obtain. Complicated emotion was being etched on Feng face and veins popped on his forehead, one by one. It felt like Feng was gonna die due to brain overuse! "Master, you were absolutely amazing!" Drac eximed like a hardcore fan and gave a thumbs up to Feng Mei. Feng got distracted by Drac praise and stopped calcting. The thousand of numbers dropping like ubed hair inside of his head turned to dust and scattered with the winds. Finally stopping the maniac brain from exploding. "I know, I was born amazing." Feng calmly replied in his archaic and looked at Arnold. "But, where did you guys get that umbre?" Feng pointed at the umbre in Arnold right hand. Arnold who stood extremely close to Drac, because they both were sharing a single umbre, replied, "Ah, this he pulled out from within himself. Right from there. And I now also know that he is a robot" Arnold calmly replied while pointing at Drac chest. Yes, Drac has pulled out an umbre stored inside of his storage. The storage which is installed inside of his mechanical chest. And Arnold, has also cleared the misunderstanding he had about Drac being a human. "Well, I like to store useful items every day. I already know its gonna rain today. Hence, I stored a Umbre!" Drac said to rify himself. Even the serious Feng rolled his eyes at the robot whockedmon sense! Feng has seen how Arnold was fighting zombies when he used Divination. Arnold way of fighting was definitely not humanly possible. Even absorbing an entire Strengthening crystal won''t make someone as powerful as him. Furthermore, Feng could absorb an entire Strengthening crystal in less than a day, because he had the art of Blood Vessel tempering Heaven and Earth. A normal person would only be able to drink a single ss and then he will have to manually do 1000 or so push-ups and sit-ups, to convert the raging energy inside of the body to pure physical strength. Only ten days have passed since the apocalypse begins. So, there was simply no chance for Arnold to be powerful through the use of Strengthening crystal. Feng could sense the signs of vitality belonging to a living being emitting out of Arnold, so he discarded the idea of Arnold of being a robot. Feng directly asked Arnold, as he was curious about his strength... "Well..." Arnold looked left and right then a long ''Uhmm'' came out of his mouth. Arnold wasn''t able to decide whether he should tell him about the confidential information or not. "You don''t need to exin if you don''t want to," Fang said, but dissatisfaction was written on his face. "Actually, information about me is confidential but I guess I can at least tell you both. As long as you both promise not to tell others" Arnold responded after seeing Feng mood. He didn''t want any misunderstanding between them. Feng was powerful and the only tickets for him and his children to reach a safe zone. Today, Arnold truly know how dangerous mutated zombies above Gray-Sheen Flesh zombie is. He definitely couldn''t fight Copper-Demon on his own! "Well, it is not like I am extremely interested in your strength. I am just curious. Furthermore, I will gain nothing from harming you. So, you can rest assured." The serious Feng replied to Arnold. "The same goes for me. Nothing in this world except Master and Chandni matters to me. Though The information provided by you will surely satisfy my thirst for knowledge" Drac, the *Sea of medical knowledge* nonchntly said to Arnold. "Where should I start from..." Arnold looked at the Moon in the skies. The moon was visible for the very first time in 10 days, because all the gloomy cloud above *Muffin* City have been blown away by Feng Mei [Blood Grand Magic] Shooting Star. Gazing at the beautiful silver moon, Arnold leaned back on the iron railing and said his life story, "It''s a long story. It all began after terrorism has reached a new peak... Chapter 66: EP9: History (1) Chapter 66: EP9: History (1) "In the year 2012, two years after the creation of UWG (United world government), terrorist organizations faced a booming in their numbers. As is that year, many desperate criminals lurked in the world. "In only three months there were at least three A-grade and one S-grade thread-level terrorist organizations. Along with that, there were dozens of B-Grade to F-grade terrorist organization. "Bombing in most assaults became the new norm among the terrorist organizations. Because there was no shortage of suicidal and desperate ruthless criminals. And all the terrorist organizations had targeted UNG(United world government). Because UNG (United world government) was a fresh treasure Filled Cash-cow. "Holding innocent civilians as hostage to trade for confidential information and money from the UNG (United world government) was the most famous tactics of the terrorists. All done in order to acquire more fortune for themselves and information about their enemy, the UWG. The terrorists only had one goal and that was to destroy UWG, at all cost! "In the year 2012, UNG created for the sole purpose of stopping the war by hogging all the Nuclear weapons, and promoting the growth of civilization and modernizing underdeveloped third world countries on Earth, was an empty powerhouse and a wealthy cash-cow. "UWG (United world government) had rich people supporting it, but didn''t have much of a presence in the military. It barely had some soldiers. The UWG also didn''t bother to struggle in the muddy waters of other countries politics. So, UWG alsocked political allies. Hence, they had no means tobat against the terrorist who had no shortage of minions and was dead set on destroying them. Except for money! "Tobat against the terrorist organizations UWG (United world government), the cash-cow, used its unlimited amount of money to immediately purchase war machinery and also created dozens of squads. The squads did fail inpleting their missions a lot of times, as they were not able to save innocent lives. Because the members of the terrorist organizations usuallymitted suicide by exploding bombs and killing nearby hostages. "Outraged at their actions, the UWG (United world government)id out all its hand. UWG put in all of its personal money, that was not meant for country development and hired talented scientists and engineers, with sky-breaking, world-shattering and mind-blowing achievements. The scientist and engineers only had one task; To somehow create new overbearing weapons that will crush these ruthless terrorist organizations. "Hence Mech was developed. And in the same year (2012) more than three hundred (300) squad were created, that fended off the terrorist organization and killed the ruthless criminals. All the terrorist groups mercilessly killing normal civilians for the sake of profit got annihted and the UWG won the battle" Arnold seriously exined the secret of his strength. Basically, his past... a past which contained no information about himself. All the information which he must say was known to both Drac and Feng Mei! "Um, Mr.Arnold, this is general knowledge known by even high-schoolers. It is also more detail fully exined in history books," Drac replied and nearly rolled his eyes at Arnold. Arnold helplessly shook his hair. This information was present even in the website ''Wikipedia'' and definitely not something confidential. Arnold words sounded like a distant tale to Feng ears. It jogged the jumbled memories of Feng, who have be an Otaku for five years, after dying while fighting against his enemy *Tian Wu* in the Eastern immortals Western gods Star clusters. Thanks to Arnold, Feng remembered a lot of memories rted to this world, especially the history of Earth. Also, the reason why there were so many terrorists in the year 2012. Feng had actually graduated from college in ''Earth'' before his soul got transmigrated to Eastern immortal Western gods star-cluster. So, he naturally had learned and studied the history of this world. There were hundreds of blocks of information inside of his mind rted to the history of the year 2010-2019 of this world. But, the serious Feng brain managed to immediately summarized the information. His brain summarized the information in multiple points that exined all the important information. A. In the year 2010, UWG was created. The border of every country, state and federal bodies, etc all over the world was opened, as everyone let go of their discrimination and racism. B. In the year 2010, there was no border tension between any country. There was no way a country would start a war with another country. The soldiers had nothing to do, except being idle. Naturally, It''s not like they would be fed and taken care of for being idle. Million of soldiers all over the world got dispatch to end criminal livelihood. The poor criminals unaware of this fact, got their ass busted and thrown in jail. 2010 and 2011 was also the most profitable year for co-operation that specializes in Construction. Because thousands of prisons were made in merely two years! From kingpin to Smugglers all got their business busted and ass handed to the government of various countries. Smuggling drugs had be harder than threading hundred of rocky mountains on foot. Many criminal organizations disbanded and some went into hiding. Hatred and rage set their soul aze. They were ready to sell their soul to the devil. Only if, they could have their revenge! Waiting for a chance. A chance to take revenge. C. Borders of every country around the world were open but not the hearts of some of the corrupt politicians, elites, and people in power. Especially, the racist and discriminative people''s, that believed their race to be above all. High and lofty like gods. Their eyes burned with hatred and their brain made up all nefarious ns when they saw third-world countries and second-world countries being modernized and bing their equal. They didn''t want the third-world countries and second-world to be their ''Equal''. D. The President of many countries also wanted the terrorists to destroy UNG, so that power would return back to them! E. The criminals full of rage and hatred at having their likelihood destroyed wanted revenge! These criminals were the best for the nefarious people. Chapter 67: EP9: History (2) Chapter 67: EP9: History (2) Hence the people in power first enticed them with money and power. Brainwashed them by using their honeyced words. Then directed the criminal''s target of hatred toward the intended target (United World government). They also supplied them with everything they needed, from weapons to even women! Then they happily sent them to destroy the UWG. The terrorist organizations were formed and supported by people in power. They had the weapons they needed and so they began their revenge by attacking normal civilians. In each assault, they chanted that these attacks are all due to UWG. They wanted topletely destroy UWG and its reputation! F Most of the militaries of the countries around the world also turned their back on the UWG (United World Government) at the time it needed them the most. Mostly because of politicians and the elites that wanted UWG (United World Government) to be destroyed. So that the world will return to its normal state! The state in which the underdeveloped countries are easily exploited! G Most militaries also helped UWG. But they were mostly belonging to under-developed and developing countries. Their weapon was under-developed. So, the help provided was minimal and not really too much. But the manpower was there. Furthermore, at that time UWG didn''t have much reputation in the world. H UWG (United World Government) understood what was happening after they faced a tant objection to their plea of help. But they also could not detonate a Nuclear bomb upon them. UWG didn''t want to annihte multiple countries as a warning to others and cause the world to be filled with harmful radiation, just because of some bad egg. Furthermore, this was the total opposite of their goal. Their goal was world peace, harmony, and growth of their civilization as a whole. The UWG wanted the human race to travel to outer-space and upy others! I Just like there is light and darkness. Simrly, there are bad guys and good guys. While many wanted to destroy UWG, many also wanted to protect it! These people stood up to help the UWG and heavily invested in the United World Government! This was a risky move, which many willfully took! A move to see a better world. A world where people will set foot in nearby stars and in a dozen years, upy each world in the entire sr system! J Their bet paid off. The United World Government won. They also caught many of the ill potatoes. The UWG didn''t go easy on its revenge. It exposed the names of every person, whether it be a president, the son of an elite, or an elite himself. No face was given. It was a cruel counter-attack. UWG attacked, captured these people''s and sentenced them with public humiliation and execution. They were stripped naked and bounded to burning poles. The people that lived through the death of their families, death caused by the terrorist, were given a chance to stone these rascals to death! A chance many happily epted. Although many were indignant that not all the corrupt bastards were caught! K The United World Government understood the importance of personal power. They invested in soldiers, Mech and war machinery. While, simultaneously modernizing under-developed third-world and second-world countries! The United World Government openly hogged soldiers from other countries whose members and elites had invested in terrorist organizations, by giving them better benefits. The countries naturally had no face to have a face-off with the UWG and they kept their mouth shut. They let UWG do whatever it wants. And now in 2025, the United world government had 999 Mech Squads and millions of soldiers. Each squad member of the 999 Mech squads is equipped with the most modern Mech! L The United World Government also made this information a part of history lessons. They didn''t give a face to any country and exposed all these dirty details to themoners. ''Even this world was not much different than Eastern immortal western gods star-cluster'' Feng thought in his head as memories of his time in that ce shed by. Though, none of this information was rted to Arnold Power at all! Furthermore, Arnold information only partially exined what happened in history. Even the serious Feng disdainfully chided Arnold, "Che Che, Bro, you definitely have no talent of bing a history teacher." Each ''Che'' uttered from Feng''s mouth was like a sharp arrow that stabbed Arnold brain by entering from his ears! Arnold almost spewed blood! After curiously listening to Arnold''s words, Feng''s and Drac''s interest in Arnold''s source of power had peaked. "How is any of what you said rted to your powers?" The two main characters simultaneously inquired Arnold and continued their frontal assault. Attacked by both of them, Arnold heaved a heavy sigh. Because the words toe next was a painful memory to him. A memory, he didn''t want to tell anyone. But it was also how his power came to be. Arnold didn''t want to express his sad past neither did he want to talk about it. So he omitted the entire sad past from the words he was gonna say now. "It is rted to my power. Listen carefully *Never judge a book by its cover. Or else, you youngsters will regret it deeply*" Arnold replied to both of them. Arnold, being a middle-aged man, had the right to say these words to Feng who was in his twenties and Drac who was 2 years old. Though, Feng was definitely not only 25 years old! Arnold continued, without giving Feng or Drac a chance to reply, "The history is not at all as simple as it may seem. In truth, the Mecha of those times were only oversized empty shellspared to the Mechas of now. The squads created by UWG had failed dozens of missions. Resulting in thousands of people dying. "In the end, protecting and saving lives is a hundred times harder than killing and destroying lives. "Some missions were almost impossible toplete. They were ranked as SSS. Because the SSS-ranked missions contained many suicidal terrorists, who exploded bombs tapped upon their body, the moment they would be in a disadvantaged situation. Chapter 68: EP9: Source of Arnold Power! TES Squad! Chapter 68: EP9: Source of Arnold Power! TES Squad! "For a while, UWG (United World Government) had no solution to this problem. Until, fourteen peoples got selected to be part of a secret squad called TES squad, codename Squad 0. They were sent in a dangerous ind to undergo a secret training, under the order of the uppermost-echelon. The upper-most-echelon is known to the world as the council of Supremes" The moment Arnold mentioned the Council of supreme, an ancient expression took ce on Feng''s previous serious face. The serious Feng became more serious! Drac operated his mind and activated the voice recorded, installed in his mechanical brain. Because information rted to the Supreme was scarce. His mechanical eyes glowed with a dark glint. Feng and Drac, both knew about the Council of Supreme. Everyone in this world did. The five peoples with the most powerful Mecha in the entire world were none other than the members of the Council of Supremes. They were also the founder or somehow rted to the founders of the United World Government! Arnold was impressed by himself after seeing their expression. ''What a great storyteller I am'' Arnold thought pleased by himself, as he exposed his glorious past in the best way possible(Covering up all the sad part). He continued, "Of course, each of the members were carefully chosen after going through a dozen of screening and by the rmendation of those in the upper echelons. At least a missionpetition rate of 90%+ and hidden quirks was needed. Along with that, a record clear of any criminal activities. I was lucky enough to be one out of those fourteen people. During the training, we faced life and death situations. But all of us managed to make it out alive. "Together, we faced life and death situations. So, a special kind of bond was developed between us. At the end of the training, we found out that we needed to undergo a surgery to obtain a power unknown to man. A surgery that will increase our strength beyond the human norm. A scientist, someone whose name I cannot say, created this human modification method. "Undergoing bodily modification was also the most important and required qualification to join the squad. "After all, the fourteen of us were selected for the sole purpose ofpleting deadly and impossible toplete mission. "Hence, the upper-echelon believed that the power obtained after bodily modification will be the best solution to face off against the SSS-level missions. "The fourteen of us naturally underwent the human modification surgery. As one less member will cause the chances of death to increase, whilepleting SSS-level mission. No one wanted to betray their own brother and sister in life and death. "I don''t know whether our gene got mixed with the genes of unknown animals or aliens. But I do know, that after the surgery each of us gained a single unique ability. "The ability is also the reason for my inhumane strength. The ability I obtained after modification increases my physical capabilities and my senses by dozens of times, each time I trigger it. But it has a time limit. This ability is ssified as Overload. Using this ability, I can at least destroy a Gray-sheen Flesh zombie. Arnold finished exining the reason to his inhumane strength, Arnold stood still after reminiscing about his past, while gazing at the silver moon. He added thest line to impress the youngsters and prove his worth. He wanted Feng Mei to know that in the apocalypse he won''t only be carrying burdens on his back to a safe-zone. "No wonder why you epted to apany us to the mingo Mall without flinching even once. You had a trump card!" The serious Feng said to Arnold. He nodded his head, acting like a detective. "Though, your past sounds like a tale right out of fiction." The serious Feng was captivated by Arnold. He loved Arnold story! Feng nature of being a hardcore Otaku didn''t change. Arnold past sounded like a sci-fi Hollywood movie! "Haha, isn''t it. But this world has also changed to an apocalyptic world, something found in movies" Arnold replied, feeling proud of his past. Drac standing near them was more curious about the words Squad 0 and TES. His nature was that of a curious child, listing after knowledge. He wanted to rify his knowledge rted to the history. And Arnold was the very person that can provide him with this information! After interacting with Arnold various times, Drac had calcted that Arnold is a kid-con. Drac was a robot but his robotic body looked no different than a 12-year-old Italian kid! He knew what he needed to do to obtain knowledge about the TES squad from Arnold. Drac acted cute and excitedly shook Arnold''s wrist. "Mister Arnold, can you please disclose a tiny bit. I really mean a tiny bit of information about the ''TES'' squad" Drac said, looking at Arnold with his curious and innocent ck eyes~ The serious Feng knew what Drac was doing. He let him do it because he also was curious about the TES squad. Arnold already knows that Drac is a robot. But being a kid-con caused Arnold to fell for the cute frontal assault of Drac! "Sure, Let''s see... Hmm..." Arnold stammered like a hyperventting perverted middle-aged man and said in a way that will hype the two listeners. "The fourteen of us were put together in a squad. Once again, I was lucky; lucky enough to be chosen as the leader of the squad. "A squad created toplete SSS-level mission was finally established. "The special squad was named as Squad 0 also called TES. TES full forms mean Terrorist Extermination Squad!. The member of my squad was referred to as the Modified humans, by the higher-ups. "Furthermore, all information about us was made confidential. Only essible by members of upper-echelons and the upper-most echelon. "Hence, we remain unknown to the world. No one knows that there fourteen heroic souls. We ced our lives on the line to fight against the terrorists every day. "My squad, true to its name was a monster. Completing one mission after another. Wepleted all the impossible missions. In the end, we terminated all S-ranked and A-ranked terrorist organizations. After that, the TES squad got disbanded under the order of the higher-ups. Since the very reason for the creation of the TES squad had ended." Arnold exined some basic information rted to Squad 0 and satisfied Drac''s and Feng Mei curiosity. ~Arnold made sure to omit all the sad parts~ Arnold wasn''t stupid. He exposed confidential information to Feng Mei and Drac because he won''t be met with any consequences. The world was in an unknown condition and mostly devasted. There were green, gray, and red zone. The UNG would not know that he disclosed this information to Feng Mei. Even if they knew, what could they do? It''s not like they will harm Arnold, who has been selflessly providing the UWG with his service. Chapter 69: EP9: Saving the stomach,! Chapter 69: EP9: Saving the stomach,! ''Ding... Ding... information recorded. Confirm save [Yes or no]'' This message popped up inside Drac brain. He naturally selected ''Yes''. The entire truth about the squad unknown to civilians have sessfully been stored as a file inside Drac memory chip~ The three scavengers stood near the railing of the mingo Mall. The main reason foring here was to loot a lot of necessities from the Mall! Feng acted like a sick stick and his body pped back and forth as if he is gonna fall any second now. Feng body tilted ready to fall down on the hard ground. Feng fell down like a clumsy princess whose foot slipped. The expression was spot on. His lips were shaped like an 0, and his eyes were popping as if horrified by the thoughts of his head hitting the ground~ His facial expression was simr to that of a person suffering from constipation. Drac and Arnold both rushed ahead. But Arnold reached Feng first, since his legs were long. Arnold stopped Feng from his fall by embracing Feng from his waist. "Master, are you alright?" Drac standing 0.01 centimeter apart from them, worriedly asked in a hurry. He gazed at the two dudes embracing each other. Drac blushed looking at the scene. He knew what this was! The mother of his master, who is a Fujoshi, has shown him some twisted scenes. Feng and Arnold gazed back at the blushing male robot and realized that the position they are in definitely didn''t seem normal. Feng waved his hand, while Arnold stepped back, breaking apart from each other~ "I am just tired. I was already tired but saving you dudes havepleted exhausted me. Sigh, I can''t move. You guys go and loot the Mall. Do something for once! My God, it feels like carrying solo 1vs9 in a MOBA" Feng ranted in an energy-depleted voice, telling the two freeloaders to loot stuff from the Mall and load themselves for the uing wander around the world. Feng sat down on the hard ground cross-legged. "As youmand, Master" Drac believing in his master was ready to head inside the Mall but stopped as Arnold said, "Before that, I have something to tell you guys. I actually have a secret. A secret that no one knows. Not even the upper-echelons of the United World Government" "Well, Since we will be traveling together and there is danger everywhere. It will be better for you guys to know about it secret." ''Bro/Mister, your past and life experiences are taking too long toplete. And can you stop hyping everything. Why can''t you just fuckinge to the point!" Feng and Drac both thought in their mind. "Go on, tell us about it," Feng Mei who was exhausted said, half-hearted. "My secret which I had told to one is that I have two abilities! My first one grant me physical strength and increase my reflexes. While my second ability notifies me of my death! I call this ability as Death perception. This ability notifies me of my uing death some seconds and minutes before it happens. If such a situation arrives, I will start rambling about how we are about to die. So, at that time, I hope you guys will believe in my rambling of death being nearby!" The gloomy cloud from outside crept towards the open vault that showed the endless heaven. By the time Arnold finished exining his past and second ability, the silver moon waspletely hidden from view by the gloomy clouds. Feng heard everything Arnold, What the exhausted Feng understand about Arnold words was crow caws, dog barks, cow mow, and humans h h(bber). "Sure... now guys do go and loot the Mall. Its night already and I need to sleep." Feng said to them and yawned. Arnold and Drac nodded and walked away, leaving Feng all alone. The guys turn around to go towards the automatic gate of the Mall. The expression of Feng gazing at the back of Arnold changed. The signs of exhaustion that had enriched his face immediately faded away, as his face turned serious. Feng still has not healed from the mental disease called *Seriousness*. He will probably recover after sleeping. The serious Feng had purposely been acting and had managed to fool everyone! The serious Feng who was sitting cross-legged on the hard ground never believed in luck. He also did not believe in the words of humans. Cause a human nature changed ways faster than a chameleon changing color. Especially, in times of devastation! Feng didn''t believe that Arnold would be a Modified human without any problems. Who can a person be so lucky? Modification had never been easy, especially in a backwater world like Earth. (This world is underdeveloped for Feng Mei because of his previous life). Feng didn''t question whether Arnold was speaking the truth or not. Because a human can tell a truth or lie. He had a better method, that will only tell truth! Feng activated [Art of Divinations] Species Divinations while gazing at the back of Arnold. Mystical symbols appeared in Feng Mei eyes. Soon information about Arnold appeared in his brain. Feng obtained a lot of information rted to Arnold. The most important of them all was, Arnold [Race: 90% Human, 2% ant, 3 % monkey, 4% leopard, 1% jellyfish ] [Power Level: Transcending mortality realm] [Abilities: OverloadDeath perception ] [Health: 100%] [Suffering from Terminal illness] [Rted to the council of supreme] [Elite member of the UWG. Rank: General] Feng felt like a pervert who managed to satisfy his lust while peeking at hot girls basking in hot spring. Feng knew how bad he would feel if someone obtained all information about his life. But he couldn''t help his curious nature. The divination detail fully revealed everything about Arnold. The fact that Arnold''s genes are a mixture of multiple animals was surprising even to Feng. Feng had be curious about the scientist who created the body modification method! Most of the information was just as Arnold exined. Except the fact, that Arnold past was not all sunshines without darkness. He was suffering from a terminal illness. Feng estimated that this might very well be the aftereffect of modification He simply won''t be poking Arnold. He will let Arnold choose, whether he wants to tell him about his terminal illness or not. As for Arnold power level ''Transcending mortality,'' it was physically the same rank as himself. Every living being starts out as a mortal. But through training and cultivating, a person can begin transcending his own mortality. Such a being is ssified as transcending mortality being. Arnold and Drac had gone inside the Mall, by the time Feng finished seeing information about Arnold. Feng exhaled a toxic blood-filled puff and some blood leaked through his ears. This is the second reason why he acted like an exhausted man who has been going *Pa* *Pa* *Pa* for three straight hours; Also the second reason why he had to send Arnold and Drac ahead! Three energies were raging inside of Feng Mei! The energy from the red me crystal, green heal crystal, and dark berserk crystal! They have mixed together and were swirling inside the pit of his stomach, causing internal damage. Feng felt his stomach ring up. Almost, as if his cherry would explode, excreting the BBQ he ate some hours ago. Ohoo! Feng had been using his blood energy to suppress the raging energies. During the battle against the zombies, Feng had tried multiple times to separate the swirling mixture of energies by using his blood energy. But remained unsessful in his attempts. Though, he managed to partially suppress the energy. But the blood energy was running thin and soon he will shit his pants. He needed divine energy to separate the energy mixture. Though, all the Divine energy he obtained from chanting [ Scripture of divinities]st time had gone inside Art of Divination and the First Evil Empyrean Soul space. Feng couldn''t expose any information about the Scriptures of divinities to anyone. The scripture of divinities could create an army of Divine beings. Consider what would happen if the chants of this scripture are exposed to other peoples o this ravaged world. A world filled with evil creatures. From Feng estimate, most people will harden their hearts and choose the path of the tyrant. People going around creating terror by eating their hearts and heads. Cannibalism would be the norm~ The serious Feng didn''t even want to think about it. He has decided that he will definitely not tell anyone about this scriptures, especially to a living being. Especially, to a mortal like Arnold, who was a member of UWG. That''s why he sends them ahead. Feng didn''t want to shit his pant and have his stomach exploded. The serious Feng chanted the Scripture of divinities to save himself, his life, his face, and his pride. The serious Feng was not fine with shitting his pant. Not in front of his robot and definitely not humans. Chapter 70: EP9: Dantian/Energy field Chapter 70: EP9: Dantian/Energy field Feng sitting cross-legged near the railing of the elevated front parking slots of mingo Mall didn''t bother himself by chanting the first two parts of the [Mortal Page] of Scriptures of divinities. Chanting the entire mortal page of divinity scripture was necessary only for the first timer. Feng would also get nothing from chanting the tyrant scripture, just like the previous time. He would have to instill fear inside thousand of being, only then would chanting the tyrant scripture be useful. Hence, he didn''t chant the entire scripture and only chanted the Hero path. Furthermore, at the moment Fengcked time itself. Only in three minutes, the blood aura suppressing the swirling mixture of the three energy in his lower dantian or basically the first energy field, will run dry. If it runs dry, then Feng stomach will have to forbear the frontal assault of the three energies! As for why he had to chant the time costing Hero path, even at such a tough situation, where hecked time was because the chant was a beckoning. The chant was a beckoning, a beckoning of positive thoughts like admiration, love, prayer e-t-c of arge group of people which they held For Feng Mei. These thoughts were diffused in the world and the chant beckoned them towards the chanter. The chants work like an owner whistling towards his/her/etc dog, and telling it toe closer. The dog will naturally follow it''s nature and walk toward his master. The serious Feng hurriedly chanted the hero''s path, like a crazy maniac. In 9 seconds he had read it all aloud. ""Igniting mes in the endlessness. Righteous hero Merrily face viciousness and roams the world. Heartid out for mortals, performing Endless Selfish sacrifice. Soul of gold, will of gods. Walk ahead on thend. Causing Thousands of me to twinkle and burn brighter. The great hero glorifies under the stares of the world, transcending morality by condensing righteous divinity." The positive thoughts that peoples held for Feng Mei rushed above his head, from all over the world. They rushed at the speed of light. Wind raced all around Feng Mei. The wind smashed on the broken and wrecked car that was spread around Feng Mei who was sitting cross-legged. The cars definitely wrecked because of the dumb zombies humping their bodies into them. These positive thoughts weaved into a pale gold sun, right above Feng Mei head. The actions of these positive thoughtsbining into one created Divine Energy that is shaped like a sun. This time there were a lot of mortals that really liked Feng Mei and his antics. Due to this, the divine energy continued to thicken until it was no longer pale. It was shining with real gold light. The shine produced by the divine energy wasparable to the shine produced when a gold bar is ced under sunlight. The shine got reflected by the surfaces of the devasted cars. The entire parking slot of the mingo Mall lit up. The divine energy shaped like a golden Sunpletely condensed. This time the divine energy shaped like a golden sun was 5meters huge and thick in radius. Even dozens of Feng would not beparable to it. Topare them, Feng was like a small melon while the golden sun a gigantic World-genuine records award-winning watermelon. The golden Sun, basically the Divine Energy dropped down upon Feng Mei, enveloping his entire body inside of it. The sensation of lying in a cotton field and having a beautiful fairy massaging every knock and corner of the body with her tender hands, waved over Feng Mei. Feng tried to absorb the huge amount of divine energy. Ten wisps of the divine energy entered Feng Mei body. The ten wisps of divine energy followed down on a well-intended path, from the top of his head where lies the gate of wisdom towards his heart where lies the gate of the dragon. This time Feng Mei let the Divine Energy follow its customary pathway. He did not activate the Art of divination. The Divine Energy kept on following downwards like a waterfall. Until, it reached his lower-dantian or basically, the first energy field. It is also the ce where the swirlingbination of three energies are being suppressed by his blood aura. Feng Mei had finally obtained the energy he needed to ovee the battle against the swirling mixture of the three energies, obtained after chewing on the Copper-sheen Flesh zombie nuclei. Feng sitting cross-legged and his eyes closed, pulled out his blood aura, and used divine energy to suppress the swirling mixture of energy. The force used to suppress the swirling mixture was so dominating that it stopped swirling. Then Feng used his divine energy to separate the mixture. He also enclosed each of the energy inside a barrier made out of divine energy. Basically, Feng Mei had sealed the three energies. Finally, he has ovee the problem caused by himself. Even the serious Feng did not know that such a thing will happen. He didn''t know that chewing on the three thumb-sized crystallized nuclei will cause him to finally be wounded internally. For a while, the serious Feng remained seated. He could not believe that he had been wounded not because of fighting against unscientific zombies but because of his own actions. After promising to himself that he will never take such reckless actions again. The serious Feng focused his attention on the separated energies. needed to provide a separate space for them or else he will always be wasting his divine energy to keep them sealed. Every human has three dantians, namely the lower-dantian located somewhere in the stomach region, the middle-dantian located somewhere in the chest region, and the upper-dantian located somewhere in the forehead region. These areas were also referred to as the First energy field, the second energy field, and the third energy field. The immortals of the Eastern Immortal Star-Cluster uses the word dantian. While the gods of the Western God Star-Cluster uses the word Energy field. Feng himself preferred to use the word Energy field. Chapter 71: EP9: Peak Energy Field expert (Past) Chapter 71: EP9: Peak Energy Field expert (Past) A person can ess his second energy field after the first energy field ispletely filled to the brim. There were a lot of divine energy around him. Feng absorbed dozens of wisps of divine energy inside of his body to fill up his first energy field. The divine energy kept on filling up his first energy field. In mere seconds, it was filled to the brim. Talk about cheats, the Scripture of divinities was the greatest cheat. Especially, in this world and at this time. Everyone loves quality content and what better than an Asian guy showing off his wushu and magical ability in a zombie apocalypse world. Thanks to which Feng had obtained so much Divine energy. The serious Feng could feel the sensation of his second energy-field because he had filled up his first energy field. He immediately identified the location and smashed his divine energy there. The energy field is usually blocked by a mystical barrier or simply a bottleneck. Most cultivators usually are remained stuck in the energy-field opening realm for their entire life because they don''t have a good quality orrge of quantity energy to open up their energy field. But Feng had both. He had quality and quantity. To say the least, divine energy was itself one of the best quality of energy present in any universe. The divine energy erupted like a volcano. From the first energy field, it surged towards the second energy field. The second energy field bottleneck was annihted. Feng felt like there was no bottleneck at all. He has easily opened his second-energy field. Feng moved the red me energy and dark Berserk energy, still enclosed inside a divine energy barrier to his second energy field. He let the green self-healing energy remain in his first energy field. Feng set the self-healing energy free, as he put out the divine energy barrier that was enclosing it. There was only divine energy in his first energy field. The divine energy epted all energy without causing any harmful effects. So there was no problem in setting the green Self-healing energy free. The green self-healing energy freely wafted in Feng Mei first energy field. Feng didn''t stop increasing his power here. He had all the mystical stuff needed to increase his strength. Feng absorbed dozens more wisps from the divine energy surrounding him. He continued absorbing until his second energy field was filled to the brim! Feng once again felt the sensation. The sensation told him about the location where his third energy field is. Feng smashed his divine energy there. The divine energy erupted like a raging divine dragon and smashed its head horn into the third energy field. The paper-tiger barrier that was supposed to act like a bottleneck was torn apart. Poord didn''t even had the chance to chant out its viinous line before it met its doom. This time Feng let the red me energy remain in his second energy field. He took the dark berserk energy into his third energy-field. From the previous 5-meter radius divine energy, a 3-meter radius of divine energy was still left. Feng absorbed more divine energy, until even his third energy field was also filled to the brim! He had reached the peak of the energy-field opening realm from a mere mortal in merely some days. Furthermore, he started his training as a fatty. A fatty had it harder to train and cultivate than a slim person. It is because Feng Mei had made up a unique method to use his fat as energy reservoirs and created Blood vessel tempering Heaven and Earth, that he managed to increase his physical strength by seven times that of a normal human being. There still was a meter radius of divine energy on his surrounding. Hence, Feng activated his Art of divination and began to send the rest of the divine energy into the soul space of the first Evil Empyrean Divinator. Feng hasn''t heard a word from the first Evil empyrean, so he reckoned that the first Evil Empyrean is still slumbering. As for the reason why Feng believed that he is still slumbering. It is because Feng will be able to enter the first soul space if the first evil emperor was not slumbering. Yes, this was his authority as thest inheritor of the evil emperor''s soul line. He could enter the soul space of any evil empyrean as long as they were conscious. Feng began reminiscing about the past. In the past, he used to enter the soul space of every Evil Empyrean at will. He had caught them doing **** and ****. Most of their secrets were exposed to Feng Mei. Nearly, every Evil Empyrean was angry at the wolf that could enter their house at any time. They had alsoined to him. But Feng didn''t distress himself over theirint and continued on popping in their soul space to learn more about their hidden secrets. Some of the nine Evil Empyrean angered have reached the skies but they calmed down after the First Evil Empyrean *Divinator* whispered something in their ears. Each of them grinned while thinking of Feng Mei. Their grin containing a hideous meaning. And theirughter rang across their soul space. One day, Feng urgently needed to talk to his ancestor the second evil empyrean. So, he directly entered the soul space of the second evil empyrean without even informing her. The second evil empyrean was bathing at that time and she saw that thest inheritor had suddenly appeared in front of her. Feng Mei being a man naturally couldn''t help himself from ogling at her glimmering body! Her curses reached the skies and dark beam st rain down upon Feng Mei, annihting his wisps of consciousness that was present in the soul space of the Second Evil Empyrean. The damage had also affected his soul, whichsted for two years. After that day, Feng had learned his lessons and never dared to enter the soul space of some conscious Evil Empyrean without notifying them. Chapter 72: EP9: The reason why(Past) Chapter 72: EP9: The reason why(Past) For the shameless Feng Mei, ''Beating proved to be more effective than words''. Hence, it is true that sometimes beating is more effective than words, especially for shameless people! Under the gloomy clouds, within the scrapped metals from dozens of cars, in front of mingo Mall elevated front parking slot, a person embraced by holy golden divine energy reminisced about his past. The person sat on the hard ground cross-legged. A brokenughter escaped the teeth of the lonesome soul. The serious Feng chuckled sadly as past memories, those moments he cherished the most, washed over his soul. His facial expression dropped low as sadness enriched his face. His family, friends, and all the rtions he made with people in the Eastern Immortals and Western Gods star clusters was directly nullified. All had probably already forgotten about him. His glory, his past and his majesty has long be history. Washed away in the dust of time. The dust of time belonging to Eastern Immortals and Western Gods star clusters. As for why Feng believed that everyone had forgotten about him and he has be history in Eastern Immortal and Western Gods star clusters. It is all rted to what happened after Feng died and his soul returned back to his body on Earth. In the Year 2020, Feng woke up from hisatose state. Together with his parent, Feng returned back to his house on Earth. After returning back home, Feng found out that only a year had passed since he entered aatose state. It was the Year 2019, when Feng lost his consciousness and his soul transmigrated to the Eastern Immortal and Western Gods star clusters. But Feng had lived more than nine centuries, nearly a millennia, in the Eastern immortal Western God star clusters. Yet, only one year had passed on Earth! That meant that the passage of one year on Earth was more than nine centuries in Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters! The timeline of Earth was vastly dissimr to the timeline of Eastern Immortals Western Gods Star clusters! Every year on Earth was 1000 year on the Eastern immortal Western Gods star cluster, reaching there will require a lot of years. Furthermore, Feng needed to be powerful enough to travel between stars, sr-system and gxies to return back to Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters. Yet only Divine beings are powerful enough to travel in outer space. To be a divine being in a mortal world with no mana or spiritual energy would have taken at least a decade, no matter how hard Feng trained! A year on Earth was dozens of centuries in Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters. So how long will a decade be? Definitely more than several millennium! Basically, by the time Feng would have managed to return back to Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters, all his friends would have turned to dust, dying of old age. Or worst, they would not even manage to remember him! Besides, Feng had no interest in mingling with his friends that had be several thousands years old geezers. All the reasons above are also why Feng was extremely distant from his parents and brother. He couldn''t properly reciprocate to their love and care. Because they were nothing more than a distant memory that had suddenly be a reality for him. His parents on Earth, due to the difference of the passage of times had be stranger to him. This was the sad reality Feng faced. He hadn''t seen them for around a thousand years. A thousand years was enough for some species and nations to be extinct. So, how can sheer emotions manage to remain? For his family on Earth, it was only one year, yet for Feng, it was a thousand years. A thousand-year lifespan was ten times that of what a mortal can live. At first, his family on Earth was nothing more than strangers. But the rtionship became slightly better due to their love and care. Feng started epting them as who they really were. His blood-rtives. His parents and brother! Though, after transmigrating back to Earth, Feng was saddened and depressed. He was unable to ept the fact that everyone he knew in Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters will forget him, in merely one year of Earth time(One year in Earth = more than 9 centuries in Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters). A thousand years had turned to dust just like that. His life on Earth was no more than a mere twenty years. Yet his life on Eastern Immortals Western Gods star clusters was nearly a millennium. The rtion he made there was thicker than blood can ever make. So Feng lost himself in self-sorrow and ended up bing a shut-in. Sigh`. Five years had already passed since he transmigrated back to Earth. That meant more than 4.9 millennium years in Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters. So Feng had lost all expectation of ever meeting his otherworldly friends and he also had no interest in returning back to Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters. Because everyone that knew him there is probably dead and if not dead, had already forgotten about him. These were the reason why Feng had be an otaku. The reasons why he didn''t want to train anymore. The reasons why he lost interest in bing powerful or even achieving eternity. The reasons why he didn''t try to find his way back to the Eastern Immortals and Western God stars Clusters. The reasons why he just wanted to live a mortal life, peacefully. Enjoy his days ying games, watching SK-Dramas, animes and reading manga. But God forbids. How can God or whatever let Feng enjoy his life?. Feng His highness the Tenth Evil Empyrean. Owner of the soul line of Evil. Thest inheritor of Ze''ath Soul line of Evil Empyreans The supreme overlords of the Eastern Immortals Western God stars Clusters just wanted to live his life as a mere mortal. But someone just had to poke a ho nest. Feng darkly looked at the gloomy clouds above and the devastednd around him. The golden divine energy was still being absorbed, making him look like a godly existence. Feng promised that whoever caused this devastation on Earth will pay with his entire existence. He was still troubled by the matter rted to his parents. Feng didn''t know whether they are alive or not. As for why the otaku suddenly became a filial son. It is because only after the apocalypse began, did Feng realized how much he will regret if he lost his parents. Memories of the past ensnared Feng''s brain. Memories of what happened before the Year 2019. They glinted in Feng consciousness! His parents gave birth to him in the Year 2000. His parents suffered hardship to help him grow up. It was his parents that worked day and night to provide food for him! He also recalled that his family didn''t start out as rich peoples. His father and mother both worked day and night to provide for their children. It was only after 15 years that their business seeded, bing one of the world best. His parents'' hard work had caused them all to seed in life. They had just been working hard. Lost in work, day and night. They were not working hard to seed. They were working hard because it had be a habit for them. Sess blessed his parents, not because they were seeking it, but because they were too busy to even think about it. His parent became rich tycoon. Hence, Feng status also ascended. He ended up bing the son of rich tycoons. But all of it happened before the Year of 2019. All of it happened before Feng soul transmigrated to Eastern Immortals Western Gods star clusters. The serious Feng was recalling his past but got confused. He had no memories of his parents'' blood rtives. There were no memories about his uncles, cousins, grandmother, or grandfather! Feng recalled that during the times when they were in hardship, no family member came to help them out. Neither did anyone appear after the *Mian* corporation became top ten in the Azaaroth continent! Feng had no knowledge about the family on his mother side or father side. His parents had also never discussed this matter with him. Basically, Feng didn''t know that his grandfather was one of the supreme in the United World government. Feng also didn''t know that his father was discarded from the Elite Feng n by his grandfather! Feng eyes squinted and his forehead showed three wrinkled lines. The serious Feng messaged his wrinkled smooth and shiny temple and four lines escaped his mouth. "Remembering the past is useless. The present and future is what counts. I must save my parents and brother. I must also provide them with a safe world!" Feng now know that ''he should not chase after the moon or be lost in the glittering moonlight that stood high up in the skies, tens of thousand feet away, but cherish that which had been in his arms reach for the past five years'' ''The moon'' is his past in Eastern Immortals Westers Gods World. ''Moonlight'' is defined as his glorious past in the Eastern Immortals Westers Gods World. ''That what he must cherish'' basically being his present. His Family! By the time Feng stopped remembering about the past, the divine energy in the surrounding had been stored by the Art of Divination inside the soul space of the first Evil Empyrean *Divinator*. The serious Feng believed that the First Evil Empyrean will awaken from his slumber anytime soon. Maybe in some hours or after tonight! Chapter 73: EP9: Feng energies (past) Chapter 73: EP9: Feng energies (past) The First Evil Empyrean was the most intelligent person Feng had ever met in his life. He was also his master, his friend. Apanion worthy to give up his life for. In the year 100001, Before the final battle against the Evil Empyrean realm and the Heavenly court of the ''Heavenly Emperor Tian Wu'',established in the Eastern Immortals Western Gods Star clusters, began. The First Evil Emperor *Divinator* had sacrificed 500 years of his lifespan to divine about final battle of the ''Evil Empyrean realm'' against the ''Heavenly court of Tian Wu'' established in Eastern Immortals Western Gods star cluster. Overnight, his healthy gray hair turned snow white and lost their luster. His lifespans shortened. All of it done to have an upper-hand in the battle to death. The first Evil Empyrean had also told Feng Mei fate of certain ''DEATH'' before the battle against his enemy ''Heavenly Immortal Emperor Tian Wu''. But Feng didn''t falter and willingly charged ahead. Because the year 100001 was the only year in which they would be able to destroy ''Heavenly Emperor Tian Wu and his heavenly court'' As divined, Feng really died but not before killing ''Heavenly Emperor Tian Wu'' and destroying his heavenly court. But after death, Feng didn''t know why or how his soul transmigrated suddenly got pulled out of nowhere in to the spacial void and travelled back to hisatose body in Earth! His soul was affected by the ''Eternal enve'' curse of True Death God of the Death realm. The curse which will forcefully pull Feng Mei soul to the death realm, if it is outside of his physical body! The only person that could provide him with the answers to most of his question was the First Evil Emperor *Divinator*. Basically, The First Evil Empyrean holds the answer to most of Feng question. Especially, the reason why his soul transmigrated back to his body on Earth! Feng who was sitting cross-legged stopped practicing his Art of Divination. After all, all the divine energy as absorbed by the art and sent to the First soul space. Feng inspected himself. Right now, he has managed to be a Peak energy field opening expert. Cultivation was an art. It had different forms and dozen of way. But all had a single purpose. Increase strength and lifespan. The art of cultivation which Feng Mei is practicing is called ''Reaching truth till ageless cultivation''. In simple words, ''Energy cultivation''. This cultivation art could be practiced by anyone as long as they had a strong body. The foundation of this art was to have a strong body. The stronger the body the better the effect of practicing this cultivation art. The first realm of Energy cultivation art was the ''Physical body foundation realm''. Feng had easily passed this stage; for he was already seven times stronger than a adult human! The second realm was ''Energy field opening realm''. This realm was divided into three stages. Namely, First energy field opening [Located in the stomach region. For most humans, it is located below the navel] Second energy Field opening [Located in the chest region. For most humans, it is located near the heart] Third energy Field opening [Located in the brain region. For most people''s, it is located in the forehead i.e the temple] The first energy-field bes essible for all humanoid beings, the moment their physical strength increase by five times that of an adult human. In Each stages, a person will absorb a unique type of ''ABSORBABLE ENERGY'' and fill up the energy field with that energy. After filling the First energy field, he will naturally be able to sense the Second energy field. The same is applied for the Second energy field. The energy stored in the energy-field could be utilized in two way. The first was to just discharge the energy from the energy field into the physical body. The second was chanting and casting Magic. The first method was used by bruiser or close-ranged fighting expert. The second method of fighting was used by people who suffers from mysophobia or long-ranged fighting expert like mages, warlock and mystic archers. Feng naturally was an expert in both ways. Feng had alsopleted the three stages of ''Energy field opening realm''. He was at the peak of this realm. All thanks to the three nucleus obtained from the Copper-sheen Flesh zombie and Divine energy obtained through mortals. His first energy field was filled with golden divine energy and greenish self-healing energy. The self-healing energy existed in harmony with the divine energy. Feng used the self-healing energy to first heal his internal wound. He didn''t want to bleed to death. He had been bleeding but forgot about it. For he was lost in thoughts, reminiscing about his past. ''Though, I can never bleed to death, because of Blood absorption art'' Feng thought in his mind. He said, "Oh well, it is still painful. Might as well heal it" Feng began discharging some of the green healing energy inside and outside his body. Feng body lit up in greenish light, as if he was a light bulb that can be switched on, internally and externally. Greenish energy did a tour inside of Feng body healing up every internal damaged caused by the rampaging swirling mixture of the three energies. The greenish energy emitting out of Feng body started healing up every single spot on his body that had been damaged. Damaged caused on his skin because of wind cutting through his skin was already scraped up. Caressed by the green energy, even the mark vanished; and Feng skin recovered back to its silky white, pretty-boy smoothness. From pulled muscles to tendons. From gashed outer wounds to internal damages. All wounds healed. Feng stopped discharging the greenish healing energy for it had done its job and healed Feng body, whole. Feng body lit off, both internally and externally, as if he was a light bulb that can also be switched off! His second energy field was sparkling with golden divine energy boosted by reddish me energy. The two energy also existed in harmony. Feng decided to check whether the second method will work. He wanted to know whether me spells will work on me energy obtained from the zombie. If it did, that meant chanting spells will work on both Self-healing energy and Berserk energy. Basically, Self-healing energy would not remain self-healing energy. Though magic Feng will be able to even heal other. Simrly, berserk magic will also cause other to go berserk! Arnold and Drac were still inside the mingo Mall looting stuff. Feng sitting cross-legged on the elevated front parking slot of mingo Mall, extended his hand and began to chant out me magic. His chant reverberated throughout the elevated parking slot. The parking slot in which dozens of broken carsid scattered. Chapter 74: EP9: Flame... Dragon Flame!(Past) Chapter 74: EP9: me... Dragon me!(Past) The element of me or fire existed since ancient times. Its the most unique entity among the other three basic element, Water, Earth, Air. It is because me upies a spot in both destruction and creation. me reign supreme in the cycle of end and beginning. me is the source of end and destruction. A single speck of me can cause an entire forest to be set aze. Causing all trees and greenery to turn into ash and the forest inhabitants to be homeless. A single speck of me abolishes life created over thousands of years. Yet, me is also the source of warmth. As me generates heat and light. me is also the source of creation and the element which ignites the birth and growth of civilization. me is engraved in human history since ancient times. mehas beenused as a mainponent of weird rituals of many tribes. It is worshipped as God by many people of modern Earth. It is used in agriculture for clearingnd. me is must for cooking delicious meal. me is the only element that can smelt metal and weapons are forged after smelting metal! me is the source of weapon creation. Weapon is the reason why man(humankind) had been able to crush all adversaries in ancient times and defeat the natural predators that roamed in the jungle. Ancient times where thew of the jungle was prominent. Feng learned me magic mere years after transmigrating to Eastern immortals Western Gods Star Clusters. me was the third magic learned by Feng. The first two being Blood Magic and wicked Divine Magic. But Feng was the most prominent in me magic! It is all because of his teacher, Elder-immortal Origin dragon. The very first thing his teacher told him was Origin me Magic and the various style of me dragon dance. Elder immortal origin dragon was not merely a character that existed in a tale Feng created to fool the mortals. Rather he was Feng actual master, and a creature of origin. In the Eastern immortals Western Gods star clusters there existed a valley inhabitated by dragons of all elements and exotic nature. The valley was named Nine-Season; for the valley was divided into nine different regions. Each region in which the same season remain, throughout the year and will remain the same for all eternity. Each region was as big as thousands of Earthbined. Elder immortal origin dragon was the creator, founder and owner of Nine-season valley. Elder immortal origin dragon became Feng master after Feng faced a huge conspiracy and nearly lost his life. He became Feng master because he wanted to train Feng, so that Feng can defeat ''Heavenly Emperor Tian Wu''. Though, me is just one of the elements his master taught him. It was his master that truly made him understand the meaning of me being both ''destructive and protective''. "The origin me magic is divided into three path, depending upon a person will. Each path effects the nature of the origin me. The will ''To destroy what one must to protect his pride''. The will ''To destroy what one must to protect those he love and cherishes''. The will ''To destroy what one must to avenge himself. ''Little tenth'' what path will you choose?" These were the words Feng master graced his wisdom with. At that time, feng was consumed by endless rage and heart-wrenching sorrow. Rage against ''Heavenly Emperor Tian Wu'' and Heart-wrenching sorrow because of losing his wife. The only word that coulde out of Feng mouth was, "I want to destroy" The Origin me dragon path at that time he choosed was ''To destroy what one must to avenge himself'' But this time, he will choose another path. This life Feng will was ''To destroy what one must to protect those he love!'' Feng me magic chants reverberated throughout the elevated front parking slot of mingo Mall. No soul or dead creature was in sight. It was only Feng and him alone, sitting cross-legged with an open right hand, below the gloomy clouds. His face Illuminated by light emitting out of the glossy crystal clear windows of the that Mall. "The mees from the heart, Oh Heart, let blood rush throughout my body." Along with this chant, blood began to rush inside of Feng body like water falling out of a broken dam. Feng body began to heat up as the thumping of his heart reverberated along with his chants. "Thoughtse from the mind, Oh Brain, form a thousand thoughts." Feng golden soul flickered in response and a mystical energy travelled to his second-energy field. "A thousand thoughtsbines to form a single firm will. A single will that carries the entire weight of my life conviction." A golden seed coated in mystical symbols was formed in Feng second-energy field. "All blood rush throughout my body like erupting volcano. Be the evidence of my passion to kill what I must to protect those I love." Some of Feng hot likeva blood got absorbed by the seed present in his second-energy field. The blood crystallized after being absorbed and poked their way outside the seed. The golden seed than got ordained by blood jewel. "Bless my soul with me. A me to fight back and defy what''s ordained by fate." The seed violently trembled and some me energy along with divine energy from his second energy field was consumed. A wisp formed above the palm of Feng right-hand. The wisp was golden in colour, matching sun beauty. "Origin me Magic: Dragon of destructions" Feng said. The wisp began to grow out of his palm and it took the form of a 4 meter dragon that swirled around Feng Mei. "me Magic really do works!" Feng said gazing at the dragon with two tentacle like mustache, that was swirling around him. "Set it all aze" Feng said gazing at the broken cars littered in the parking slot. "Roar!!" The dragon roared majestically in response and took flight towards the cars. Its body swirled in the surrounding in different arcs, sometime ascending someone descending, as if it was dancing and it began to pass through each and every substance in the area. Then it returned back to Feng Mei. Chapter 75: EP9.5: The way to loot a Mall Chapter 75: EP9.5: The way to loot a Mall Feng saw that each and every substance such as car broken door etc the dragon passed through began to dissolve. Soon the entire front parking slot of mingo Mall was cleared up. As all the cars and their broken pieces that littered there turned to dust, vanishing in thin air rather than zing up. No sign of the car ever existing remained in this world. The poor cars and their materials only had one thought in their mind"What did we ever do to deserve this? Did we offend your ancestor, kidnapped your wife or took your children hostage? Why did you annihte us from existence?!!!!!" Sadly, no one was there to reply. The ground was also charred ck. "Good enough" Feng praised himself for his own power in admiration after seeing the affect of his magic. The serious Feng had performed all the experiment he needed to. He now knew much of everything he needed to know about these energy obtained from zombies. They worked just like mana though some of them was more unique than any mana stone Feng had seen. Thest thing he wanted to know, was the affect of the berserk energy present in his third energy field on another person. He wanted to know about the increase in power and other stuff like the effect it would bring on a mortal. Whether it will have any adverse effect or not e-t-c. For that, Feng needed guinea pig. In the group right now, there was only Arnold and Jody that he have a good rtion with Feng. ''They are very well qualified to be my guinea pig'' Feng thoughts in his mind. Arnold was inside the mingo Mall, wandering inside, with hundreds of partially scrapped robot, in the supermarket care4 located in the second floor of the Mall. He was filling up iron trolley with goodies when he felt a chill passing through his spine! Arnold did a somersault and rolled on the floor like a frightened cat. He cautiously looked left and right and found out that there was no danger nor was there any living person in his surrounding. "Why did Death perception suddenly alerted me?" Arnold saidplexed about what just happened. He once again gazed around. There were only hundreds of robot storing stuff in iron trollies. The robot activated by Drac through using his master smartphone. Drac used the smartphone hub tub-100 to activate the robot on-sale and installed dozen ofmands. Mostly about looting various stuff. Since there was no danger; Arnold once again began to loot dozen of necessities present in the supermarket Care4. Drac was taking a stroll in the opposite side of the Mall. If Feng Mei was present here, he would have puked out blood than cursed his robot. Drac was apanied by dozen little brothers(robot) and was looting batteries from *Mian robot store*. The store which belonged to Feng Mei father * Feng Mian*! "Will master puke out blood if he saw this?" Drac pictured out his master puking blood in his mechanical mind. Feng would have puked out blood if he knew what his servant was doing. Looting his own father store! They were looting so much stuff, because Drac had found four big electrical delivery trucks with innate A.I. He could also control these trucks through using his master smartphones. The eighteen-wheelers trucks were found in the basement parking slots of the mingo Mall. All the trucks had some big dents but their windows were not broken. If one ignored the heavy dents caused by mutant zombie thumping their bodies, than the eighteen-wheelers trucks could be said to be in perfect condition! Arnold and Drac, were two free-loader. And among the two Arnold was the worst one. He had been eating ice-creams in the first fight and was totally useless in the second. While Drac at least managed to redeem himself a little through live streaming. Due to which, Feng earned a lot of divine energy. Right now, both Drac and Arnold were trying to prove their worth. By looting and filling up trolleys with goodies along with their little brother. They were doing their best to fill up the four eighteen-wheelers trucks. Arnold has already pushed a trolley full of stuff, from care4 to the truck parked in the basement parking four times. He had went up to the second floor and down to the first floor from the elevator than to the basement parking slot, four times with his genderless, waist length,panions(Robot). Drac was also sincerely working. He had went up to third floor and down to the first floor than to the basement parking slot three times himself. It seemed like the two duo thatckedmon sense itself, was intent on storing the Entire mingo Mall inside the four tiny winey Electrical Eighteen-wheeler A.I Truck. Jody who was sitting inside thefort zone that is Feng Mei house, also got goosebumps on his hand and back. Jody looked at the goosebumps appearing on his hand ''Maybe, it is because I haven''t bathed for a week'' Jody thought. He stood up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Jody and Arnold were both unaware of their uing fate. They didn''t know that Feng Mei had already considered them as his test subject. They didn''t know that in Feng eyes they were test subjects! Feng believed that Jody who was lusting after power will certainly ept his invitation and willingly be ab rat. While Arnold himself was a soldier who was willing to offer his services to help themon people. Furthermore, Arnold didn''t want to be a mere burden that will be carried along the way to a safe-zone. Hence, the serious Feng believed that Arnold will also partake in his insidious experiment! After all, who wouldn''t crave for power in the Apocalypse? Probably, A merciful buddha who will foolishly let himself be eaten by zombies rather than kill one. Somewhere far away, inside of a city, considered as a perfect safe-zone. A ce which was not affected by the Meteoroids destruction and zombie gue at all. A ce unaffected by the devastation. A ce worthy to be called and ssified as a safe safe. A ce far away from all the suffering and devastation happening in the world. Chapter 76: EP9.5: Supremes council meet (1) Chapter 76: EP9.5: Supremes council meet (1) In this safe world, there was a gigantic dusty mountain. But it was was not just a mountain. It was a gigantic golden building shaped like a mountain! From far away the gigantic mountain-shaped building really appeared to be a mountain. But a closer up look will show that its a building, rather than mountain. Inside of that Golden mountain building, there was a huge room. In the middle of the room, a throne was ced. On top of the throne sat a golden-haired man that excluded an aura belonging to a humble person and a majestical being. The golden mountain is the Mech overseer, the room is the cockpit of the Mech and the person sitting on the throne is ''The First Supreme ''Aneurin''. The cockpit was extensivelyrge, almost as big as a multi-floor room. Dozens of wires hung inside of the cockpit. Around the golden-haired man and inside of the cockpit room, hundreds of holographic screen was open. The holographic screens were transmitting real life information to him, in moment notice. All absorbed by Aneurin after a mere nce. For Aneurin had Eidetic memory. Aneurin was born with Eidetic memory. But he further enhanced this ability to its limit after undergoing various training. Now, this ability allowed him to memorize anything and everything with a nce or by hearing sound, only. He could even picturize the event being taken ce after hearing sound only. Furthermore, he will remember every memory vividly as long as he live. That means he vividly remember wetting his diapers and pissing on his grandpa face when he was a baby. The first supreme realized that his grandpa was probably taking vengeance for actions hemitted as a 1 year old child. The information being yed on the holographic screens floating in the cockpit of Mech ''Overseer'' was unfound in history and managed to open up Aneurin mind to new knowledge. One screen showed: A girl zing up in fiery mes and killing zombies. While another one showed anky person suddenly buffing up and smashing the brain of copper-demon with a single punch. The other screens also showed various other supernatural people''s. Aneurin realized that Feng was not the only supernatural human in the world. There were other supernatural humans appearing all over the red and gray zones. All with their unique powers. All this information was obtained by the satellites orbiting around Earth. The satellites that upies regions of Earth atmosphere called the thermosphere and the atmosphere. These satellite were naturally advanced made after going through several avant-garde. They managed to capture whatever was transpiring in the world. The gloomy clouds also didn''t seed in obstructing them. Elites of all continents in ''Earth'' had allowed sharing of information with each others and Aneurin was naturally involved in all of this. As being the First supreme and the owner of Mech ''Overseer'' made him legible to be involved in this. Information about zombies and how human managed to obtain super powers was rushing in his brain and Aneurin managed to calmly process all of them. Aneurin brain processed and analyzed all the information and made precise conclusion in only three seconds. A: Any being that will die, naturally or not, will rise up as a corpse. As long as it have a head attached body. Be it animals or humans, none escaped this fate. A: People''s who are lucky enough to not be eaten whole and manage to survive after being bitten by zombie had three oues. 1: Their bodies skin will inte with disgusting darkish blood bubbles, inflicting an adequate amount of pain. These blood bubbles are sensitive to touch. Even wind is enough to make them explode. The blood bubble will explode and hit blood will drop on their bodies. The blood would be hot enough to melt their skins and give them a painful death. After death, they will naturally be zombies. 2: They are immune to zombies virus and nothing will happen to them. They will remain humans. 3: They will enter a unique state of sleep. Something simr toatose. The moment they awake they will be supernatural being. Humans bitten by zombies turning into zombies had a 60% chance of happening. Humans immune to zombie virus was 20%. While, obtaining supernatural power was 20%. ''They really are lucky'' Aneurin thought recalling the memories of hundreds of supernatural humans. These people were really lucky. Because they were not eaten whole by zombies. Not even when they were defenseless and in a state of slumber. These lucky people managed to awaken supernatural power! Aneurin was fascinated by all of this. Only ten fats had passed since the apocalypse began. Yet, so much unbelievable stuff had happen. Aneurin soul trembled in excitement of what''s toe In front of Aneurin was a holographic screen, split into three boxes. Showing Old man Feng angry face face(FOURTH SUPREME), Old hag Daeyang red as riped tomato face(Fifth supreme), and Elder ck (mechanized old-man) ( Second supreme). The chronological battle of curses, between the fourth supreme ''Old man Feng'' and the fifth supreme ''Old Hag Daeyang'', had begun right after the live stream of Feng Mei ended. Furthermore, the battle of cursing ancestors was ongoing. Aneurin had nothing to say about their behaviour. The two old kids were impulsive people. Furthermore, Old man Feng and Old hag Daeyang were like Water and Fire. They stood opposite to each other more. Naturally, their rtion reached such a status after various conflicts. Aneurin sighed at his own shitty fate of being grouped up with these two trash teammates. He had lost third supreme and now only the sensible second supreme was left. In a group of five, the council of Supremes used to have 3 sensible peoples. Now they only had two! Due to which, the meeting was proving to be disastrous for his health. Aneurin felt his intelligence being eroded. His brain cell developing cancer and dying off. He needed to end this meeting between the supreme as fast as possible. Before he also end up retarded. Aneurin hurriedly forwarded thetest Information to the other supreme. Notification messages popped up in front of the two old kids and their curse war finally stopped. It stopped, the moment First Supreme forwarded thetest information. Their curse war could happen anytime. But the main priority was saving humanity, killing zombies, obtaining new information about what was happening around the world and stopping the spread of zombie virus! The three supremes began to curiously see the newly obtained information. "Ahem" Aneurin also UN-muted the chat call, for shit was about to get serious! Old hag Daeyang has seen ced the back of her hand on her red lips mouth, red lips attained after many stic surgeries and haughtilyughed "Hahaha, Old dog Feng. Your grandson is a delusionist lost in his own imagination. What ''Saviour of humanity''! He is probably another person who managed to awaken supernatural powers" Old man Feng was tired of fighting the haughty bitch. His aderline was also running thin. Having his arm cut off was naturally not just a joke. Old man Feng decided it was time to crush her and end this bullshit. He calmly retorted "Hahaha, Having a supernatural son is still better than having no kin or rtives. You poor sack. Go to a doctor and take him on a ride. Maybe you will be blessed with a bastard child." Old man words hit right where it hurts. Old Hag felt her heart being pierced through. She pointed at him and began to stammer "You.. You... fuck you old dog". But she saw that Old man Feng was nonchntly clearing his ears with his pinky "Sorry, even a beggar will not be interested in an old hag like you" He said dealing 100 times more damage to old Hag. "Enough!!!!" A loud voice reverberated throughout the cockpits of the two oldies, stopping the none sense from continuing. Chapter 77: Supremes council meet (2) Chapter 77: Supremes council meet (2) With a serious attitude Aneurin began, "Forth supreme, I believe that your grandson is a supernatural human like the others. But it is good for us. Since he is rted to you by blood. I hope that you will put your family affairs aside and convince your grandson to be a member of the United World Government." Yes, Aneurin had already determined that these supernatural beings will end up being the dictators of the world. At least ten or so army Mech are needed to put down a Copper-Demon. YET, a single punch from a supernatural human can explode and kill a copper-demon. Only seven supernatural beings had been identified in the entire world. That''s why Aneurin wanted to hog as many of these supernatural humans as he can. Only this way, the United World Government will manage to survive and grow in this ongoing apocalypse. Feng was a special case for Aneurin. Aneurin from what he has seen believed that Feng was able to control blood and was also physically powerful. Feng might as well be the most powerful supernatural human, currently. Fourth supreme ''Old man Feng'' was the one who took a decision in a rage and sudden impulse and kicked Feng Mei''s father out of the n. So, the fourth supreme naturally had to make amends first. "I guarantee that I will do my best. I will try my best to make sure that my grandson will stand on our side." Old man Feng passionately replied, making up different ns to remend his rtion with his eldest son ''Feng Mian'' and his family. His grandson didn''t even know that he had a grandpa. Old man Feng was prideful and couldn''t bow down to beg forgiveness from his own son. So, he naturally never met his son again. Hence, he also didn''t meet his grandchild as their grandpa. But he had silently been gazing at their house He also had helped Feng family from the sidelines like a creepy old pasta(ghost). While old man Feng was making up n, Aneurin sitting on his throne had already finalized his decision. Aneurin had the location of all of them so he started handing out the important task to them all. Old man Feng had cleared a gray-zone in front of the city of Silver. He was the nearest to the city of silver. Four cities behind the City of Silver were green zones. These four cities had sent their military to the City of Silver, to clear it out from the zombie virus. City of Silver was one of the many unlucky cities to be directly hit by the Meteoroids that suddenly appeared out of nowhere and crashed into Earth. "Fourth supreme, go to the city of silver with your Mech squads and lend them a hand. The matters rted to your grandson can be taken care of,ter. Take care of yourself" Aneurin ordered old man Feng. "I was going to do just that. You too Goodbye" Old Man Feng replied and cut off the chat call. Old man Feng had a dirty habit of tracking his son whereabouts. So he knew that his son ''Feng Mian'' was inside the city of silver before the apocalypse began. If he helped his son, not only will he mend his rtionship with them. He will also enter into a favorable position in his grandson''s heart. Basically, it will be hitting two prey with a single shot. Now only two supreme were left in the meeting. Aneurin turned towards old Hag Daeyang and said, "Fifth supreme, I am sorry to say but your vacations will have to end early. Third supreme has passed away and we are short onmanders. So, I will send Mech ''Ocean'' along with multiple Marine Mech squads to your location. They will reach there within a week or two. Do take care of your self and try not to get angry. It may have an adverse effect on your health" Aneurin kindly reminded her. The fifth supreme sighed. She had finally taken a vacation after a long time of one and a half-decade. Yet, now she had to work again. "I will wait. You too take care of yourself and don''t overwork your brain. You have already copsed multiple times" Old hag replied and cut off the chat call. "Ah well, I still have a week before my partner Mech Ocean arrives. Might as well enjoy thesest few days of my vacation" Old hag said, as she filled up a wine ss with a martini and drank it all in one gulp. She sat near a red roble chair ced near an open window. Outside the window was an open sea, filled with ships. Now only Aneurin and Elder ck were left in the meeting. Aneurin forwarded the location of Mech Starry skies to second supreme. "Elder ck, Mech starry skies are currently abandoned in one of the cities in the Eastern continent. I am sending the spare Key of the Mech to your location. It will arrive in three weeks. Go to the Eastern continent and try to retrieve the Mech ''Starry Skies''. But please don''t put your life on the line. Goodbye," Aneurin said to Elder ck ''The second supreme''. The elder was the most sensible one out of the remaining supremes. Not only that, more than half of elder ck body was mechanized. If someone could put up a fight with the metallic zombie. It will very well be elder ck, whose way of fighting was the most unique among the Council of supreme. "Sure" the elder calmly replied and he also cut off the chat call. Elder ck closed his eyes awaiting the arrival of Mech ''Starry skies'' spare Key. Aneurin pressed his finger on the armrest of his throne. The ground opened in front of him. From within a four-sided wall with five holes came out. Each hole had one unique object. The first one was white in color and shaped like an orb. The second object was covered in ck and golden diamonds. The third object was twinkling with gems like stars seen in starry skies. The fourth was shaped like a mountain and dusty green in color. The fifth was shaped like the oceans and had the color of blue oceans. These five objects are the keys that activate each of the Super Mechs belonging to the five Supremes. Aneurin attached the third key and the fourth key to a drone. He sends the third key towards Elder ck Location. While, he forwarded the drone holding the fifth key towards Old Hag Daeyang location. He himself exhaled a breath to rx. Right now, his real work had just started He needed topile all the information in such a way that it will make sense for themon man. Being the figurehead of the United World Government he also needed to have a meeting with people of other councils of the united world government. Aneurin participated andpleted one meeting after another. They all went by easily because there were only professionals in other councils. Unlike his own council of supreme, that had two old foggies that really needed to take anger-management sses. Chapter 78: EP9.5: Joint council meet Chapter 78: EP9.5: Joint council meet In the various meetings held with different councils, Aneurin was the youngest in age. Everyone in every meeting was older than Aneurin. Almost, twice his age and even older. Every elderly person in other councils were sensible and full of wisdom. Disying the full meaning of ''The older a person the more wiser he is''. The basic topics of the meetings were mostly about sharing information of zombies, apocalypse devastated regions and supernatural beings that are popping all over the world like pimples on the face. Passing information was the sole topic of these meetings. All such meetings had ended and concluded with the benefit of all of humanity. The most important meeting for today began. In this meeting, all the councils joined. The 200 councils of the United World government and the thousands of councils all over the world. The purpose of this joint conference of various councils was ''Passing council bills(a proposal for the enactment of a neww) and making newws! In this meeting, there were only two basic rules and two important rules. The basic rules are, A: One organization/country can only propose one councilbill no matter how many councils it has. Basically, the United World government with 200 councils can only propose one council bill during the whole meeting. B: Only council bills willbe proposed. Only the proposer can state the reasons for the bill and its benefit''. Basically,there will be no other kind of discussion. The important rules are, A: The approval of at least 33%of the total members participating in the joint meeting of councils is required for abill to be approved. B: The council''s bills approved in this meeting will be enacted asa neww, immediately. It will be applied all over the world asw. It is because drastic times ask for an immediate decision. Hence, the bills approved in this meeting will be immediately enacted asws. Thesews will be effective immediately in every country. Anyone who breaks these rules will be given a strike. A council whose members have three strikes will be kicked out of the meeting. Reasons being misbehavior and wasting time when it matters the most. Many councils began to propose bills one by one. Many got cruelly rejected for their stupidity. While some got epted for their sensibility and benefits. The benefits here are benefits rted to humanity as a whole! Many bills were being proposed. Most of them so stupid that Aneurin rolled his eyes. But his eyeballs didn''t move as he was suffering from advanced facial paralysis. No council belonging to the United World Government had proposed a bill. Because they were waiting for Aneurin. After all, he was in a sense, the head of the United World Government. Aneurin stood up from his throne and confidently proposed a bill of his own. A: Every red-zone should be abandoned. United World Government, other organizations with military prowess, and military of various countries shall pull back their men''s deployed in red-zones. Aneurin words stunned everyone in the meeting. For a while, only the sound of heart beating could be heard. No one believed that someone has proposed such a bill. Even the member of the United World Government were stunned. They believed Aneurin had just wasted their only chance to propose a council bill. This bill had a very slim chance of being approved. Aneurin once again repeated the bill he just proposed to break the still silence. "Do you know what you saying? Can the United World Government bear the burnt your words will bring? I have heard that the First supreme is an extremely intelligent man. But now I know that it was all a hoax. You are young and make decisions impulsively. Really not deserving of your seat." An old man reaching his seventies chided Aneurin. His words exined how jealous he was of Aneurin. After all, Aneurin had gained a status a hundred times more outstanding than himself. Furthermore, Aneurin had been working for merely 15 years while that old man had been working for his entire life. Aneurin didn''t give a reply to the old man. For the old man has smacked his own face. ''One strike for Elder Yasir of council Hyme. Two more strikes and the hyme council will be kicked out of this meeting'' A mechanical monotone voice announced The announcement caused the elder to cough in embarrassment. ''Damn, I have broken the second rule!'' the elder thought. He sat down on his chair under the angry re of his superior and mocking gazes of other participants. He didn''t dare utter another word. The elder chided Aneurin because the Bill he proposed meant abandoning every single living person inside all red-zones. Aneurin stated this bill because he knew that no one wanted to face the consequences caused by spewing out such words. He also knew that this bill will not be approved by normal means. Because the bill literally meant, ''To abandon millions of people still alivein zombie infected red-zonescities, where there are 80% more zombies than humans. Basically, let fate and destiny decide whether they will live or die.'' But everyone knows that there is no way of survival for a mere human against zombies that mutates. Basically, these people will surely die. Either through starvation or by being eaten by zombies. Approval of this bill meant ''letting millions ofpeople die''. So, why did Aneurin propose such a bill and what was Aneurin going to do to earn the approval of 33% percent of total members in this meet. The minimum approvals needed to make the proposed bill earn approval and became a neww was 33% member approval. Aneurin had already earned 10% approval. Because some gentlemen here had to give him face. As he held the document of their misdeed(corruption) as a source of friendship(ckmail). But thest 23% approval had to be earned by himself. The only way to do that was to make the people here greatly appreciate his proposal. Aneurin confidently proposed this bill. He knew that he will be able to convince at least 23% members in this meeting with his words and get enough votes to make this bill aw. After all, he had prepared a great script, and coincidentally he also had hardcore physical evidence that will boost his script. "Let me state the reasons and benefit the approval of this bill will bring," Aneurin said to the people''s presence in the meeting. Aneurin simplified hisplex thoughts into wordsprehensible by even a mongrel. He began telling them about the reason why he proposed such a bill. "Many of you here might not know but Elder Borealis is dead, killed by zombies inside of red-zone. United World government Squad 1 also faced total annihtion in a red-zone. Hundred thousands of soldiers had been sacrificed trying to save peoples inside red-zones. Red-zones are extremely dangerous ces. The mortality rate of veteran Mech soldiers is 75%. What I am saying is not merely words. I also have physical evidence to back up my words." Aneurin provided every person participating in this meeting with hardcore proof. CCTV recording yed on a holographic screen. The first recording showed them how third supreme ''Borealis'' got assassinated by super-natural zombies in a red-zone. The second recording showed them how the most powerful Mech squad of the United World Government known to the world, faced total annihted in a red-zone. Thest recording yed. It showed how hundreds of thousands of soldiers belonging to the air force andnd force died trying to save people in red-zones. The final push was given to the peoples participating in this meeting, when Aneurin utilized Words of wisdom and stated the benefits that his bill will bring. Aneurin said, "The benefit of enacting this bill asw will be saving millions more lives. We are at war with the vicious zombies. Sun Tzu said in his art of war ''If we send reinforcements everywhere, we will be weak everywhere''. That''s the reason why we can''t fight the ever-mutating zombies in red-zones. It is because we don''t have enough manpower. There are millions of brave men that know how to fight but there are billions of zombies! Sending out our men''s in red-zone is literally throwing them inside a pool ofva and wasting our limited man-power. Hence, dangerous ces like the red-zone should be abandoned. After all, it is the epitome target to be abandoned. Only this way we won''t waste our military power. Rather, we should utilize this man-power in gray-zone and green-zone. They can kill zombies and save the 50% still alive poption in gray-zone. While, in green-zones, this manpower can be utilized to set up barricades. Basically, This manpower could be used to save people in gray-zones and protect green-zones from migrating zombies invasion." His reasons to propose such a bill not only made sense to the elderly but was also full of wisdom and the cruel truth of reality. After all, It didn''t take an Einstein to understand that sending reinforcement everywhere has caused humanity to be weak everywhere. Everyone understood that Focusing on minimum goals and focusing on manpower toplete said goals was the logical decision. "Aneurin, you have managed to impress me. Hence, I approve of this bill" loudly said an elderly man. Others joined in, following his words. "Me too. I approve of this bill" "Extremely sensible and benefit able. I approve of this bill" "I approve of this bill" "I approve of this bill" "I approve of this bill" "I approve of this bill" Hands were raised. Some who admired and greatly appreciated the bill proposed by Aneurin. While others raised their hand in approval because Aneurin had detailed documents that exined all their corruption. Chapter 79: EP9.5: Joint council meet ~ (2) Chapter 79: EP9.5: Joint council meet ~ (2) All in all, Aneurin ended up earning more votes than he needed. His proposed bill will be enacted as aw. The bill Aneurin proposed earned the approval of more than 33% of members participating in the meeting. His bill will therefore naturally be immediately enacted asw. Aneurin remained in the meeting. As world-changing decisions will be made at this conference. He wanted to know what bills will be approved and what type ofw will be enacted all over the world. Aneurin also had a personal Vendetta toplete before letting the meeting continue. He looked at elder Yasir that dared to chide him. "Elder Yasir, let what happened today be a lesson. Next time think before you speak out your mind. Less you embarrass yourselves once again" Aneurin said to the old man. "One strike for First supreme Aneurin of the Council of supremes. Two more strikes and the council of supreme will be kicked out from the conference" Announced a mechanical voice. Aneurin''s words caused many mocking gaze to once again look at Elder Yasir. The elder face turned red and he felt the cheeks of his face burning up, as if set in mes. He just wanted to hide from all the gazes turned towards him. Elder Yasir who got embarrassed by the stares considered all of it to be Aneurin fault. He once again impulsively shouted at Aneurin "Yo..u.You...Basta" A heavy hand mmed the desk and Elder Yasir words got stuck in his throat. "Shut up" A superior of ''Hymn council'' privatelymunicated to Elder Yasir. But he was toote! "One strike for Elder Yasir of Hyme Council. One more strike and Council Hymn will be kicked out" A mechanical voice announced. Elder Yasir was at the end of his rope. His expression was twisted. Eyes burning with rage. Rage towards Aneurin. And Face red with Embarrassment. The embarrassment caused due to harassment. The Elder saw the facial paralysis First supreme Aneurin smirking at him. For a moment, he couldn''t believe why he was seeing. Everyone knew that the First supreme has facial Paralysis. The elder rubbed his eyes like a clown and looked again at Aneurin. This time he saw that Aneurin was not smirking at him. ''Are my eyes tricking me'', the elder thought. The elder humiliated by others and shamed by his superior tried to better his situation. Following Aneurin Councils bill, the ElDER ALSO ANNOUNCEDABILL inhumane bill. "Let all Red-zone be nuked." His shitty bill only had one line. Then the elder began exining the reasons for his proposal and the benefits this bill will bring. "Red-zone has the most dangerous zombies. sting red-zones will sacrifice some humans and resources. Nheless, millions of zombies will be annihted and we will avert a huge danger. This way we also won''t have to worry about the invasion of zombies from these zones. After all, all these zones will be annihted from existence." "I refuse. I propose that Elder Yasir should be banned from talking. As he speaks whateveres to his mind. He doesn''t even consider getting his facts straight" Aneurin shouted his decision before the elder could continue anymore with his bullshit. Following Aneurin''s statement, more than 80% of members in the conference also refused this councils bill. The reason was simple. ''Nuking will cause harmful radiation to spread throughout the globe''. The elder unable to control his raging anger shouted at Aneurin "You... Why are you targeting me? I didn''t even mean to offend you. Yet, you have been going after me. You bastard!" The elder considered that Aneurin caused his bill to be declined! Aneurinshed back at the Elder, "Elder Yasir, do you really not have a brain? The red-zones are spread all over the globe. Bombarding all the red-zones in the world will cause harmful radiation to spread throughout the globe. Elder Yasir, is it that you have a way to stop harmful radiation from spreading throughout the globe? If not, then next time please think before you speak out your mind!" This conference was extremely high profile. Bickering likes dogs were not allowed in this council. The mechanical voice made four announcements. "Elder Yasir of council Hymn earned another strike." "A member of council Hymn has earned a total of three strikes." "Council hymn is kicked out of the conference" "One strike for First supreme Aneurin of the Council of supremes. One more strike and the council of supreme will be kicked out from the conference" Elder Yasir and his council got kicked out of the conference. This was Aneurin n. A n toplete his vendetta. The vendetta began the moment Elder Yasir dared to chide him. The Elder has foolishly offended the facial paralysis ''First supreme''. Elder Yasir was worthy of this humiliation. Furthermore, Aneurin has also shown him mercy. After all, Aneurin considered the elder age. Aneurin suspected that the old man is losing his sanity with age, rather than gaining wisdom. This little drama didn''t affect the conference at all. The meeting continued. Councils bill were proposed. Many bills got approved and enacted asw. In the end, the most important bill approved in the conference and enacted asw is, A: Aneurin Bill B: Defense forces and Quarantine centers will be set up at every green-zone. Anyone migrating to these green-zones will have to go through a zombie-infection inspection screening To enter a green-zone, everyone will have to stay to get checked-up by medical experts and ZVDD(zombie-virus detection device) in Quarantine center. Furthermore, a stay in the quarantine center bunkers for at least three days is a must requirement. Anyone person who broke these rules will be cklisted. A cklisted person will be denied all rights that a human should have! C: Anyone infected with zombie virus won''t be allowed entry in the residential area of green-zones. They will be kept in quarantine. They will be killed if In case they be zombies. If in case an infected human bes a supernatural. Then said person will be allowed entry in the residential area of green-zones. Said person will also be given special privileges. D: The United World Government must provide a response within a week to any gray-zone that sends a plea for help. If they agree to provide help. Then military help must be deployed and military Aid must reach there in a minimum of 13 days. If they can''t provide help. Then They must forward these gray-zones(city, country, town, viges, etc) to other organizations that withhold military powers. The conference concluded swiftly and came to an end. Aneurin and all the members of the United World Government disconnected from the channel on which the conference was being held. All the important work Aneurin had to do today has beenpleted. The golden-haired man suffering from facial paralysis cuddled with his throne because his head and stomach had began to wildly ache. The feeling of Nausea overwhelmed Aneurin body, yet he didn''t puke. All because Aneurin didn''t want to dirty this holy ce. His Mech Overseer Cockpit. Furthermore, this pain was nothing serious to Aneurin. He had been suffering from Migraines for years now. It is caused by overusing the ability he was birthed with ''Eidetic Memory''. Aneurin ate some pain-killers and an energy-boosting drug to fight off the aftereffects of overusing his natural ability. His health started to recover. In mere minutes, Aneurin physical situation became normal. Aneurin didn''t take a rest because he couldn''t fall asleep right now. Aneurin had certain responsibilities. Responsibilities that dropped on his shoulder for being the head of the supreme councils. 1: Aneurin needed to provide a stable environment for his subordinates. His subordinates are every single member of the organization ''United World Government''. 2: He also needed to protect zombie infected zones from political attacks that will be caused by his own subordinates. Hence, Aneurin began working. Aneurin had to do onest work, ''Assigning each council of United World Government to a certain region''. He came to such a decision because of the Fourth most important newly createdw. Aw that required swift actions from the United World Government. For many humans, Swift actions can only be taken in afortable situation. There are around 200 councils that are a part of the United World Government. The leaders of these councils are the ambassador or simply representative of all the countries on Earth. These ambassadors had created their own councils inside the United World Government. Which had grown massively over the course of fifteen years? Not only that, the members of these councils belong to the same countries as the leaders of these councils. Aneurin had decided to assign these councils that had people belonging to the same country to deal with the matters rted to their own country. Each of the 200 councils will be assigned to a certain country. The member of every council will have to provide a response to any plea of help send to them from the assigned country. This was Aneurin strategy to stop over-working his subordinates to death. The workload will be equally split between the members of the United World Government. Through Aneurin strategy, decisions can be made swiftly, effectively, and more easily by his subordinates. He also added in a reward to boost the morale of his subordinates. Not only that, but a punishment was also added. So that no one will dare to ck off. Those councils that will do well will be promoted to the upper-echelon. Those councils that do bad will be demoted or even dissolved! Aneurin''s fingers danced over the armrest of his throne, as if he is ying a piano. In response to his actions, a Holographic screen containing the list of the various council established inside of the United World Government opened in front of Aneurin. Aneurin began assigning each council to a certain country. He started from countries located in Asia. He assigned China United World Government council to China. North-South Korea UWG Council To North-South Korea. Golden-wine country also called Japan council to Japan country. Pakistan council to Pakistan country. India council to India country. Philippines, Mysian, Taiwan and all the countries in the continent of Asia. In mere minutes, Eastern continents were assigned with their own council. Then, Aneurin began assigning Western and European continents with their own councils. ''Only, this way there won''t be any foul y. As no one would harm their country of origin or would they?'' Aneurin thought while assigning councils belonging to United World Government to certain countries. Politics was a vicious game. It never ended. In a sense, it was worse than Zombies that had appeared in the world. Aneurin had to go out of his way to ensure proper and equal treatment. But when ites to man, anything can happen. A person can betray his country for his own benefit. Such was human nature. Aneurin didn''t know the nature of every single person that is a member of the United World Government. He didn''t know if his organization had bred one or two poisonous snakes. He didn''t know, if someone due to hatred or some other reasons, will drop to an extremely low and try to ruin United World Organization reputation. After all, hatred didn''t need a reason to exist. Complex thoughts filled Aneurin mind as hepleted thisst work of the day swiftly. Aneurinpleted the work swiftly because he wanted to watch a video clip about Feng Mei. The video clip had managed to interest Aneurin. Because, Aneurin saw the highlights of that clip. In the highlights, a huge golden sun formed above Feng Mei. That scene had mesmerized Aneurin''s soul. Aneurinpleted assigning all the councils to certain countries, within an hour. Thest work for today was finally finished! Now he could finally see the video clip of Feng Mei. Chapter 80: EP10: Aneurin a mastermind character? Chapter 80: EP10: Aneurin a mastermind character? Aneurin rested on his throne. He turned off all the holographic screens in the majestical room(Cockpit of Mech overseer). Only one holographic screen was opened. The opened holographic contained the recording of Feng Mei chanting the Scriptures of divinities[ Mortal Chapter; Beginning and Hero''s path]. The footage was obtained from a nearly destroyed Cctv. The Cctv was attached to a half-bent pole. The pole was affixed in the elevated front parking slot of mingo Mall. The Cctv was dangling downwards the pole, through cables that extended from inside of it. So yeah, any normal person would consider the Cctv to bepletely destroyed. Feng thought so too. Unaware, that the Cctv was working! Aneurin yed the video clip on the holographic screen. The holographic screen showed, Feng Mei sitting cross-legged on the hard ground and vigorously movie his mouth to say something loudly. In response to his shouts, a golden sun appeared. The sun dropped on top of his body and enveloped Feng Mei''s body inside of golden shimmering light. Soon, the golden lights vanished. Soon after, Feng extended his hand and a me dragon appeared. The me dragon burned everything in the elevated parking slot. The video clip also ended there. As the Cctv that managed to survive the thumping of zombies was smelted to a cinder by the me Dragon. The Cctv was one of those poor souls that wanted to demand an answer from Feng Mei! Moving onwards with the story... Aneurin was interpreting what Feng Mei said. As the video clip that was just yed only showed the movement of Feng Mei facial features. There was no audio. It is because, the Cctv which recorded this footage was too damaged and it was also far away from Feng Mei. Hence, the Cctv couldn''t record any phrase of the Scriptures of Divinities. The video clip also had no recording of any words uttered by Feng Mei. But Aneurin was highly intelligent. His intelligence had surpassed the humans level. Aneurin also had the innate ability of ''Eidetic Memory''. The ability was also trained by Aneurin to another level. The video clip had be an eternal part of Aneurin Memory. Aneurin kept on reying the video clip in his mind. Aneurin mindset the scenario of the movement of Feng''s facial features on repeat. It didn''t take long for Aneurin to sessfully decipher the phrases of the scriptures of divinities from the recorded movements of Feng Mei facial features! His tactics of reying the scenario dozens of times on his mind worked! Basically, Aneurin had managed to make out two out of three parts of the [criptures of Divinities] Mortal Chapter. The two parts are the beginning of the chant and the Heros path. In a sense, Aneurin had obtained an unfinished version of Scriptures of divinities. Feng Mei didn''t know that the First supreme Aneurin has stolen the scriptures of divinities from himself. If he knew that than hisughs would have reached the heavens. Anyone that will learn the Scriptures of divinities will face a hell lot of troubles caused by the ** Evil Empyrean. Aneurin had tranted the Scriptures of divinities to words from the movement of facial features. He was nowprehending what the words meant. It didn''t take long for him to understand the importance and effects of the stuff he just obtained! Aneurin understood that ''This energy was rted to Gods''. Aneurin didn''t believe in the existence of God but he was starting to. He also understood that ''the more popr a person, the more effective this scripture will be''. Aneurin was the First Supreme. The figurehead of the United World Government. He had made dozens of public appearances. ''I should be extremely popr. Right?''Aneurin thought in his mind. He smirked with happiness and began chanting out the phrases of the divinities scripture. He had seen a sun condensing, falling on top of Feng Mei and enveloping him in divine lights. He wondered if the same will happen to him. Aneurin chanting resonated a call to the world. It didn''t take long for the positives feelings peoples held for Aneurin that was spread around the globe to gather above his head. Aneurin serious face crumbled away. His mouth opened wide at the mystical phenomena happening to him! Golden waves of mystical energy rushed from all around the world on top of his head. Soon, Aneurin happiness vanished and he realized how no one gave a fuck about his existence. As only a peach half-eaten on its way, probably by a starving divine monkey, condense over his fucking head. Happiness vanished from Aneurin heart as swiftly as it came. He could only stare at the half-eaten peach with a serious face. He shouted in indignance "God''s fuck. How unfair can this world be? An Asian man, unknown to the world, dances with a spear and kills zombies with shy moves can be instantly popr. Yet, a person working hard for the past fifteen years was only worthy of a half-eaten peach. Pa-tuh!" The half-eaten peach fell on top of Aneurin''s body. Mystical energy enveloped Aneurin body. All the tiredness caused by working non-stop for ten days vanished in thin air. And Aneurin body burned with vigor. Aneurin didn''t know what this energy did. But he had a lot of time to find out! As for how Aneurin managed to find out where Feng Mei was. How he tracked him down. And the reason why he obtained this footage from the Cctv. It is all rted to Feng Mei very First Live stream. Arnold had said two dialogues to Drac, at the end of the very first live stream. Arnold was a member of squad 0. A squad personally screened by the Supremes. Aneurin was also extremely familiar with Arnold''s voice. Hence, Aneurin immediately identified the voice of his cousin. He then traced the S-25 special smartphone given to Arnold. He found out that the device of his elder cousin ''Arnold'' is in Muffin city. Hence, he focused on the satellite he personally owned at Muffin city! Basically, Aneurin was stalking Feng Mei by using his personal satellite. He was a stalker on another level! Muffin city, in front of the mingo Mall. Feng remained sitting on the hard-ground. He was waiting for hispanion to bring out the loot along with some cars. Unware, that hispanions are looting whatever was in the mall and filling up multiple sixteen-wheeler delivery trucks! Feng Mei got bored while waiting for them. He didn''t have much to do. Suddenly, the serious Feng felt the need to better rify himself about his own power. For absolutely no reason. His mouth opened by themselves. The serious Feng tried to control his facial movement and weird urges. Yet, the chants came out of his mouth unconditionally. The words matched pig wailings. The serious Feng used species divination on himself! Mystical pale blue symbols rotated in his eye and information rted to himself pooped in his brain. Feng Mei [Titled: Tenth Evil Empyrean] [Race: Human] [Power level: Transcender] [Energy cultivation: Three-opened energy field expert] [First energy-field: Divine Energy & self- Healing Energy] [Second energy-field: Divine energy and me energy] [Third energy field: Divine Energy & Berserk energy] [Arts: Blood vessels tempering Heaven and Earth, Art of Dragon dance, Blood absorption art, Art of Divination, Scripture of divinities: Mortal chapter, Nine season valley: Origin me Chapter] [Blessed by the Extinction tree] Godly effect: [Blood Kindred: Able to cast all blood magic as long as there is blood. (Status: Locked)(Increase blood storage)] Effect 1: Able to substitute blood as mana to cast only blood magic. Effect 2: Able to store blood inside of blood mark(The red petal in Feng be). Effect 3 Mentalmunication with Deicide. Feng had gotten way stronger than he used to be, ten days ago. The serious Feng thought it was weird. *Why did he just did; what he did*. But he still became prideful after seeing his increase of strength and nodded in admiration after seeing his own power level. His heart palpitated with excitement. "I have be a transgender!" He shouted out loud. ''Wtf, did I just say?'' The serious Feng thought in his mind. "Holy shit" The serious Feng understood that the duration of his existence is ending! The manga-loving, shut-in for five whole years, birth-suit wearing Feng Mei was now taking his ce. That''s why all this shit just happened now. The serious Feng believed that he will go away after a full night. Yet, he was going away from existence right now. It is because the stronger Feng Mei bes the stronger his willpower and soul will be. The stronger the soul, the less effective mentality changing effects are. The serious Feng still wanted to have an extensive talk with the First Evil Empyrean *Divinator* and rify some stuff. Yet, now he had no time. He also couldn''t hope for Feng Mei to understand his thought as the change of personality will result in many things to be forgotten. For example, when Feng Mei mentality was affected by cruelty, he wanted to drink blood wine, roast human meat, and learn thew of ughter. Yet, Feng forgot about all those stuffs the moment the mental effect vanished. The change of personality right now will make Feng Mei forget anything abstract. Such as, the questions he wanted to ask the First Evil Empyrean. Chapter 81: EP10: Mystery and Feng is back Chapter 81: EP10: Mystery and Feng is back The serious Feng calcted that he will be erased from existence, within a minute or two. The serious Feng had many important information existing in thoughts and as an idea. Thoughts of why he had be a hopeless anti-social fatty with no goals in life. The serious Feng knew that he won''t end up bing an anti-social fatty, even if he were to die ten thousand times. His personality was strong. So much that he won''t suffer from depression even if he luckily drowned to death while taking a shower. So, how could he suffer from depression and be an anti-social yet entric otaku. Even though he obtained another chance to live his life? Sadly, Soon all the abstract information will be expunged from his mind. He will lose all these pieces of information the moment personality change happens. The only way to preserve these informations was to have physical evidence of them. The serious Feng couldn''t rely on the third Evil Empyrean ''Deicide'' who was still under the influence of alcohol. Furthermore, deicide was a demon. A demon that won''t help anyone for free, unless absolutely necessary. Hence, the serious Feng came up with an immediate antidote to his dilemmas. His solution was to ''Write down all the important information before his personality changes back to entric Feng Mei''. The serious Feng Mei found out that he didn''t have his smartphone with him. He has given the smartphone to his male robot ''Drac''. He also did not have a pen or paper near him. It would be fine even if Feng only had a paper. He could use blood as ink and write down the important information on the paper. But there was no paper. Thend also couldn''t be used. As it was charred ck by the me dragon spell. And there was no guarantee that the entric Feng Mei will bother looking down at the ground. He also couldn''t go inside the Mall to get a paper because he didn''t have time. As the personality change was already happening. The serious Feng took off his shirt and briefly peered at his milky white left hand. Feng felt that his poor left hand gazed back at him and was shouting "Daddy, don''t destroy me". Feng gritted his teeth and underwent an unwilling wild ride of pain. Feng Mei was using his right-hand fingernails as a keyboard and the entire left-hand as a notepad app or diary. He began typing iprehensible words on his left-arm for the entric(original personality) Feng Mei. The serious Feng performed a deed ten times more dangerous than Ghajini(INDIAN MOVIE). His left-hand silky smooth white skin was prated by his right-hand forefinger nail. So deep, that it gorged some of his meat and blood seeped out. But it was no biggie as the art of blood absorption re-absorbed the blood seeping out from the freshly self-induced wounds. Soon pain overwhelmed all five of Feng Mei senses but not even a single moan of pain came out of his gritted teeth. After all, the personality of the serious Feng matched the personality of the Tenth Evil Empyrean. The serious Feng had decorated his entire hand in English sentences. Currently, four paragraphs are written on his left hand. The serious Feng had written all the important must ask questionnaires on his left-arm. He believed that even a kid in primary school will be able to understand the words written. There was also a hundred percent certainty that the original Feng Mei will read these words. There was no way a person can overlook his own wounds, alright! The serious Feng gazed at the gloomy clouds and he remembered what these clouds are. He hurried to jot down words on his left-hand pinkie. The only spot on his left-hand that was free of words. Yet, he only managed to write two words on his pinkie. "Nooooo" The serious Feng shouted and the personality called serious Feng Mei vanished from existence. The otaku Feng got weed back to existence with a ''No'' shout that came out from his own mouth. ''Wtf, mother faker'' Feng Mei felt a lot of pain in his left arm. He gazed downwards and saw that his entire left arm was badly disfigured. Not only that, his right hand finger was still impaled inside the skin of his left-hand pinkie. His right-hand forefinger nail actually felt the fucking bone of his pinkie. His finger was impaled bone-deep! Feng Mei almost pissed his pants because of the pain he was feeling. He swiftly pulled out his right-hand fingers impaled in his left-hand pinkie. Feng sight reflexively wandered towards his injured left-hand because of the stinging pain he was feeling. Feng worriedly stared at his wounds that were still healing. He wondered why the serious Feng Mei hurt himself that badly. Coincidentally, he was able to make out some words, thanks to ncing at his wounds. Feng began to read. On his pinky finger, two words were written. That said "Doom Clouds". In the middle of his palm "Ask Elder Bai" was written. Elder and Elder Bai are the words Feng utilizes to refer to the ''First Evil Empyrean'' *Divintor*. His entire left-hand was covered in sentences. Feng began to read them one by one. "Five years ago, Something must have happened to my soul. Something that damaged my soul and made me vulnerable to emotions." "I, the serious you, think it is highly usible that my soul must have undergone weird changes after my soul was dragged into the void." "It is also weird that the Evil Empyreans are slumbering in the soul space of the soul line of Evil. Deicide shouldn''t be in the soul space. Elder Bai also shouldn''t be here. No Evil empyrean should be in the soul space except Sunny(The fourth Evil Emperor)." The words stopped here. The entric(original personality) Feng wasn''t stupid. He managed to understand what these sentences meant. He will obtain the answer to all these questions from Elder Bai(First Evil Empyrean=FEE). Elder Bai used to be the fate scripture of the heavenly court. In mortal words, he was a librarian who documented historical happenings of numerous worldly events and lives. Hence he will have an understanding of the real predicament Feng was facing ''The zombie Apocalypse''. The gloomy clouds, floating in the skies, that shrouded the entire world in darkness, appeared only after the Apocalypse began. Hence, it must be linked to the Apocalypse. Obtaining information about these clouds will be extremely helpful for Feng Mei. Feng stopped grinding his teeth and a heavy hiss of pain came out. The blood seeping out of his wounds was being re-absorbed but the flesh wound wasn''t restoring. It was also stinging, almost as if thousand queen bee was kissing his butt. t will probably take some time to naturally heal up. Hence, Feng activated self-healing energy present in his first energy-field. He also used divine energy to fasten the recovery rate. Feng left-hand got covered in green luminous. His mangled flesh began to recover at a speed visible to naked eyes. It didn''t even take two minutes before his wounds were totally healed. "I have be a healer, haven''t I. I won''t be surprised if a ss change Npc will pop up in real life" Feng rolled eyes at his own words and stood up from the hard-ground. He patted the dust off his butt and walked towards the mingo Mall. While walking, Feng wondered what''s taking Drac and Arnold so long. Are they trying to move the entire Mall itself? When suddenly he got pulled out of his thoughts as a violent engine roar resonated in his ears. Four huge, ck and gray iron welded, eighteen-wheelers fastly came out of the underground parking slot of mingo Mall and rushed towards him. They had the same design. Basically, the four truck-Kun are quadruplets. In the dark night, eight beams of light emitted out of the headlights of the four truck-Kun and illuminated Feng Mei sight. Feng Mei mouth opened up when he saw them. He said, "Not one, not two, but four!". Four TrucK-Kuns were rushing toward him. He didn''t have much blood left to cast blood magic. Furthermore, he didn''t have time itself as the truck suddenly appeared in front of him. His physical body that was seven times stronger than an adult mortal could survive a collision with two of them but what about four! Feng was gonna jump aside to evade being run down by the trucks, when suddenly, ~Screech~! The four truck-Kun stopped right in front of Feng Mei. The windows of the first ck truck-Kun rolled all the way down. Drac and Arnold head popped out. "Bro, Hop in. Let''s return back to our home" Arnold passionately said to Feng Mei. "Master, It''s extremelyfy in here. The air conditioner of this truck is also working. I will tell you, nothing is better in summer than cold airs." Drac affixed his lightly lose sses and said to Feng Mei. Arnold and Feng Mei both thought ''Bro, you are a robot. So how can you even feel exhaustion?'' Chapter 82: EP10: Going Back home. Chapter 82: EP10: Going Back home. Feng amazingly stared at the Four eighteen-wheeler modernized delivery trucks. After all, the four-ck trucks are really huge. "No wonder it took you guys so long. You guys just didn''t pick up necessities that willst us for two or three weeks. But stuff that willst us for more than three months. We can even operate a charity named Apocalypse phnthropist with so much stuff" Feng praised them both. Yet, his words were tinged with sarcasm. Drac understood that his master was raising them. Arnold took it as sarcasm. Until Feng said, "Good work". "Master, why is your upper body bared?"Drac asked. Drac words reminded Feng Mei that his shirt was taken off. Feng didn''t want to wear it. But he wore it under the suspicious gaze of hispanions. Feng was a cool shut-in otaku and also an entric. Basically, Feng personality was a mixture of a cool guy and an entric person. Thus, he had his own unique principles and morals. Arnold had told him to hop inside the truck. So, he must hop inside the truck. Hence, Feng decided to not open the big ck door of the ck-truck and walk up the two stairs to sit inside the truck, like a normal human being. Rather, he must show them all the aesthetics of a cool guy by jumping into the truck through the window! "Guys, make some room for me. I am gonna hop inside. So, watch out or you might get hit." Feng notified Arnold and Drac. But he did not wait for them to reply. ''Be a gentleman and always ask. Be a rouge and never wait for a reply''. Such was a tiny-winey part of Feng entric nature. Feng jumped on one foot and promptly leaped into the truck through the opened window. His body was moving into the truck in a perfect arc. Hoping inside of a truck through the window was an impressive stunt. Feng had seen such scenes being performed by actors in Hollywood, Bollywood, and Collywoods movies. But such actions should only be performed by someone skilled. Most actors in Hollywood will never perform such stunts without wires and safety. Many will simply use a body double. Someone like Feng Mei who was hopping inside a truck through the window for the very first time was sure to confront a devastating ident. Arnold and Drac who were sitting in the passenger seat of the truck saw Feng nearly crashing into them. They moved their body backward and pushed the seat all the way back. The seats moved backward. So did the two of them. They avoided getting hurt thanks to their timely actions and fast reflexes. "Man, can you please wait for a reply." Arnold expressed in silence. He didn''t actually say these words to Feng Mei. Arnold didn''t know if Feng will be angry and st him off the face of this world. Feng rolled inside the truck. His boots skillfully crashed onto the dashboard. Feng was gonna do a flip in this narrow ce and sit upon the passenger seat. But not everything goes as a person thoughts or decides. Feng legs slipped off the dashboard before he could perform a flip. His buttnded on an unintended ce. Arnold''s eyes popped out and heughed out loud. Thankfully, Arnold roaringughter was covered by Feng''s painful shouts. Even Drac was amazed. Drac saw that Mister Robot-1 sitting in the driver''s seat was also confused. Mister Robot-1 did not have any knowledge that a person can also sit in such a ce. "Holy fuck" Feng outcry of pain resonated in the truck and reached the gloomy clouds. He wailed like a pig that was being butchered. As his butt had miraculous fallen over the shiny gear-box. "Eiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Everything returned back to normal with a long and loud shout that resonated in the ears of everyone present at the scene. ''Master seemed to be behaving like his usual self!'' Drac thought after he saw the most unique scene. The scene that will be imprinted in his memory for life. He affixed his sses and a hidden smirk appeared in his face. Arnold also muffled his roaringughers by blocking his mouth with his hand. He could swear ten thousand times that he had never seen such a thing happening to anyone in his entire life. Even though he had traveled all over the world because of his military work and met many unique personalities. The two people controlled their emotions and began to worriedly ask Feng whether he was feeling pain or a lot of pain. Their words added salt to the freshly wounded Feng Mei. He almost coughed out blood. Feng helped himself out and used his healing energy to wrap the damaged back. There are two moral of this story, A: ''If you y with fire, you are gonna get burned''. Basically, don''t do dangerous stuff without extreme training. Especially, if they can pose a threat to your life. B: ''A certain death of an artist is over-confidence!''. Feng was in a sense a martial artist and a magician. Feng performed such a stunt due to over-confidence. He reaped what he sowed. Some minutes after the shenanigans, Feng finally sat down upon the passenger seat. He began talking to Drac about what these four trucks were. Who the person sitting in the driver seat is. And who is driving the other three ck-truck? Drac replied to all his Master question. Except the fact that he obtained these robots from Feng Mei father store! .... The trucks drove out of the front parking slot of the mingo Mall into the mingo forest. Night had fallen a long time ago. Under the gloomy clouds and in the depth of the night, darkness has draped the entire forest. The dark forest was only illuminated by the lights emitting out of four eighteen-wheeler trucks headlights. Four ck trucks were being driven on the roads of the mingo forest. They were heading towards *Fin* outer city of Muffin city. The four trucks were being driven by Jo, Joh, john, and johnny. These are the names of the four robots driving the trucks. Jo is the name of Mister Robot-1 driving the first ck-truck. The first-ck truck is the truck in which Feng Mei, Drac, and Arnold sat. The first ck-truck cargo space was loaded with modern necessities such as toothpaste, toothbrush, dozens of water bottles, three in one nestle coffee packets, and newly bought(looted/stoled) kettles and cooker etc. Even a kitchen stove was installed inside of the cargo of the first-truck. While twofortable beds and three sofas decorated the sides of the huge cargo of the first eighteen-wheeler truck. Joh is the name of the robot driving the second ck-truck. The second ck-trust had most of the food and water stored inside of its cargo. Drac and his brothers(robots) has installed eight freezers inside the cargo of the second truck. The freezers ran on electricity which was being generated using big batteries(Wahid-7). This was the only solution to make the freezers run or else the meat will go bad and rot in a day or three. At least for now, they had to use electrical batteries Wahid-7. John and johnny are the names of the robot driving the third and fourth eighteen-wheeler ck-trucks. These names were blessed over to these four robots by Feng Mei. Feng didn''t want to call them Robot-1, robot-2, robot-3, Robot-4, or refer to them by their huge-ass serial number which was 81305Hwmsxbwp2026, slsvsodbke, wksbdiwidv and 92-330dhdkdh. Hence, he choosed four simple names. Jo, job, John, and johnny. Such names will be easily memorized by anyone without any effort at all. Feng also gave them all the same surname *Bravo*. Talking about the huge ck-trucks. All four of the eighteen-wheeler trucks were divided into two parts. A part and B part. A part had one driver seat, a dashboard with a lot of buttons, a gearbox, and a huge passenger seat. The B part was the cargo. There was a small path connecting the A part and B part. Drac was chatting with Feng Mei. Drac was sitting upon the bed and Feng was sitting upon the soft sofa. Feng had a long face. He was still traumatized by the ident that just took ce. "Master, I specially loaded the cargo of the third truck with things you like. I had stored the third truck cargo with dozens of newly released manga and animes. Thetest chapter of bondruto is also present in the very first shelf. I also know that water will be necessary for you to be powerful. Hence, hundreds of gallon is also stored in the cargo of third-truck" Drac excitedly shouted to his Master sitting close to him. Drac didn''t want his master to sulk anymore. Drac words pulled Feng Mei out of his disturbing thoughts. "Really? I will check them outter. Thanks for your consideration. You really are the best robot I had created(Feng had only created one robot). One hundred thumbs up for the considerations you have for me. Later, I will upgrade you up. You will be a man from a child" Feng Mei replied to his overly enthusiastic robot. He was a manga loving, birth suit-wearing, Feng Mei. Drac words rted to them naturally healed him from his trauma and made him hyperactive. ~Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe ~ Feng uniqueugher resonated in the decorated cargo of the first-ck truck. Feng was excited to see what happened to bondruto the great-grandson of naruto. Chapter 83: EP10: Soul (Extension of T-humane program) Chapter 83: EP10: Soul (Extension of T-humane program) Drac had been wishing for an upgrade for a very long time. As Drac realized the hardships of having a 1.63 meter (5 feet 3 inches) short body two months after his creation. He was really tired of having a cute kid shaped humanoid body. He had many traumatic memories caused by the members of his master race due to his cuteness. Every olddy and the young one will squeeze his cheeks or ruffle his hair every time he went out for shopping. He didn''t like that. Not even one bit. Who would like to be touched by strangers? Some may like that but Drac was not one of them. But Drac knows that his appearance seemed really cute to the eyes of beings belonging to his master race. Which led to their actions. His kid shaped robotic body was a serious hindrance for him. He couldn''t perform many actions due to his short stature. His height was only 1.63m. Not only that, his small body had put a limitation on him in the recentbat against the zombies. Actually, Drac was seething with anger at the fact that he got beaten down by ludicrous fiends. Hence, he put most of the me of losing against the zombie on his short stature. He wanted an upgrade so that he will beat the zombies. Drac had asked his master for an upgrade many times in the past two years. But his master declined every time and sometimes he just didn''t respond. At that time, his master was so fat that he couldn''t even move. Feng Mei was also extremelyzy. But his master has finally promised to upgrade him and gave him his words! "Master, you are wee" Drac replied and his eyes pupils brightened up with red hue due to excitement. Drac was eagerly eyeing his master, as if telling Feng Mei to not stall for any more time and upgrade his body, right away! "Uhm, why are you ring at me like that. I am your master, not your first love!" Feng Mei said. He was freaked out by the enthusiastic stares of his robot. "I know. Master, I was just foreseeing the time when you will upgrade me and I will be a man. I would be really thankful to Master if you will upgrade me within a week." Drac answered. Drac pulled out a pen and paper and began drawing a character. "What are you doing?" Feng curiously said. He stood up from the sofa and went towards Drac who was sitting on top of the bed. Arnold was not on the cargo. Arnold was sitting in the passenger seat alongside the driver (Mister.Jo) of this ck-truck. Feng was standing right beside Drac. Feng curiously gazed at the paper in which Drac was drawing. He wanted to see what Drac is drawing. He saw a monster with four-arms and two-heads being fetched out. Soon, every single arm of the monster was wielding a machete. Then the two heads of the monster were shooting out beams from their eyes. Drac tore the paper apart from the notebook and handed the drawing to Feng Mei. Feng took the paper and said to Drac, "Eh, what is this monster. Rather, why did you even draw this? No... when and how did you learn drawing." "Master, this is the portrait of what I want my body to be like. And I learned drawing through poutube(youtube) and poggles(google)". "Master, I want to be designed just like this person. I want sixteen metallic defensive packs in my torso and four big and burly arms. I want to protect Master and Chandni from harm. I want to battle against zombies. I don''t want to be helpless ever again while fighting against a copper-demon" Drac emotionally answered back. Drac closed his fist and his body trembled, probably due to anger. Actually, he was excited. Drac was wondering whether his master will really attach four-arms to his body and make him be a member of the four-arms race. Then he will use these four arms to smash the face of the freaking fat zombies. Feng Mei ruffled Drac hair and joyfullyughed. After all, ''His robot had began to develop a deep level of emotions''. Hisughter caused Drac to be confused. He turned towards Feng Mei and gave him a look that said ''Master, why are youughing''. Basically, he was demanding the reason for his masterughters. Feng said in reply to Drac''s gaze, "Drac, do you realize that you gained three new human emotions, after the Apocalypse started. The emotions of sadness, wanting to protect, and anger. I guess the T-humane program injected in your system and the Apocalypse are meant for each other." Feng words made Drac realized what he had gained. Drac had gained three more emotions. Even the best robot required at least five years to even gain a single emotion. But gaining new emotions was not necessary in the dangerous Apocalypse. Hence, Drac said some words that really annoyed Feng good mood. "I know master injected this program into my system. It also helped me gain human emotions. But I want the power to protect Master and Chandni. In this regard, Gaining new emotions is not helpful." Feng said, "Che, Che, Che, I guess you still need to spend some more year with me. Only then will you appreciate your Master, *I*." Drac was further confused by his master words. Seeing his confusion Feng narcissistically began to praise himself. "Do you know what the real purpose of the T-humane program created by your super handsome one blink makes all girls wet Master really is?" Feng asked his confused servant. "Master, the true purpose of the T-humane program is to help a robot gain human emotions." Drac easily replied. He had a lot of knowledge which he gained through surfing the. "Wrong!" Feng replied. He continued, "The true purpose of the T-humane program is to help a robot form a soul" Feng words stupefied his servant ''Drac''. Drac knew that the existence of the soul was scientifically confirmed in the year 2023 by the ten greats. Th ten greats are the best scientist on Earth. Humans and many living beings had souls but robots did not. Artificial being like robots gaining a soul was something unheard of. Feng words managed to entice the knowledge thirsty Drac. Feng saw the anticipated look on his servant face. Hence, he held his head high. Feng had lost his face because of the unfortunate ident. Right now, he was trying to redeem himself and glorify his face. "Listen carefully to my super-duper lecture," Feng said and he sat down on the bed. He took the paper and notebook from Drac hand. Feng drew three characters on the nk page. One he called soul. One he called God. One he called human. "A human is a unique being because they have souls. Soul is the reason why human beings have intellect, instinct, will, emotions, and desires. These fives are the catalyst that helped humans to be the dominant specie on Earth. Such is the gift called soul. Soul is also necessary to cast magic. But the soul is neglected by many mortals. They don''t realize how lucky they are to be born a human. Do you realize the power and mysticism of a soul? To exin it in simple words. If you gain a soul you will naturally be powerful. Powerful enough to murder a copper-demon. Not only that, you have me as your master! I can teach you the best ss of magic." Feng told Drac by pointing at the three drawn characters. Simply doodles drawn by a child. He than narcissistically looked at his servant as if telling him to praise him. The stupefied Drac finally awoke from his stupor. Drac didn''t praise his attention-seeking Master. Rather, Drac asked a question that was bugging his system. "But Master how will gaining more emotions and other stuff help form a soul in a robot like me?" "Aiyoo, you really are stupid. Let me ask. Have you ever heard of the word called reverse engineering?" Feng asked his male servant. Feng was actually impressed by his servant intelligence. But he did not want Drac to put on airs. Drac nodded his head and said "Reverse engineering is defined as the reproduction of another manufacturer''s product following a detailed examination of its construction orposition. But how is reverse engineering rted to me gaining a soul?" Feng said, "It is rted. But only partially. At least the process of a robot gaining the soul is the same as reverse engineering. Drac, listen carefully to my words." "God is the original manufacture who produced the product called ''Soul''. Now we humans have this ''soul''. But us humans don''t have a way to directly create a ''soul'' like God does. But we can create a soul through reverse engineering." Feng said by pointing his pen at the three drawn characters. His actions werepletely useless. Because the three-character looked like doodles drawn by a two-year-old. Feng words made Drac roam on thousand of roads. Basically, DRACULA UNDERSTOOD SHIT (NOTHING)! Feng became exasperated because he looked at his confused robot. He scolded him. "You are intelligent. Nheless, youck worldly wisdom. I guess I will have to exin it to you in simple words" "A ''soul'' gives birth to five pirs. These five pirs are instinct, emotions, desires, intellect and will" "A robot is created with intellect and a will. We scientifically call them Programs and Commands. But robotsck instinct, emotions, and desires. That''s why the T-humane program was created. To create emotion, instinct, and desire in a robot. Once a robot has all the pirs of a soul, he will naturally gain a soul. A better word would be an Artificial soul. An artificial soul has the same property as a soul. It can be used to cast magic. Do you understand? If you gain a soul I can teach you how to use magic. Then, you can cast powerfulnd devastating spells and kill thousands of zombies in a second." Chapter 84: EP10: Soul & Magic Mech Chapter 84: EP10: Soul & Magic Mech Feng''s extensive exnation about how the soul can be created came from his own memories. He was after all a powerful expert that managed to kill a heavenly emperor. He also was the owner of the soul line of evil. Feng had interacted more with souls than living beings. "Master, I finally understood why the process of a robot forming a soul is partially the same as reverse engineering" Drac was an intelligent robot. Hence, he managed to catch on to what his master was saying. "Oh, go on exin your thinking to me," Feng said. He wanted to know whether his robot really understood what he meant. After all, Feng did not want his robot to be misled. Furthermore, Feng felt that his way of exining was too ridiculous. "Master, Humans have souls. But robots don''t. Soul gives birth to the five pirs. Hence, there is a possibility that the five pirs in reverse can also give birth to the soul. I have two of the five pirs. But I am still in the process of forming the other three. They are emotions, desires, and instincts. I will form an artificial soul the moment I have emotions, desires, and instincts. Master, am I right?" Drac excitedly shouted like a kid. Feng nodded in affirmation and praised Drac "You really are intelligent." Drac was excited by the prospect of forming a soul. Something that only belongs to a living being. He was also excited because he will be able to use magic after he forms a soul. But reality demanded immediate strength. "But Master, I only have some emotions. It will take a long time to attain more emotions, desires, and instincts. I calcted that it will take months or even years to make further progress in this aspect and gain an artificial soul. I will also have to learn how to cast spells. All of it will take a very long time. But in the Apocalypse gaining power instantly is more important. So, will you upgrade me into a four-arms monster, please?" Drac gently requested his master. Drac was smiling while saying these words. Its because Feng designed Drac to always smile and act gently. Feng understood Drac reasonings. But he just couldn''t say yes. He had his reasons. "Drac, I made you in memories of my friend ''Shadow''. I can increase your height and give you an overall retouch. But... About the upgrade you want. I am sorry but I can''t redesign your body into a monster." The Feng who used to be stupid mystically dealt with this sensitive matter like an intelligent man. Drac sulked at his master words. He turned away from Feng Mei and started using the smartphone ''Hub-Tub 100''. "Believe me, it won''t take a long time for you to create a soul. See Drac, you are already sulking" Feng said to his servant. Drac was still not willing to talk back and buried himself in the movie that he was watching on Netflix. Feng rolled his eyes at the antics of his servant. He said, "You don''t need to sulk. I won''t upgrade you into a four-arms monster but I can upgrade you into a Magic Mech. It will make you stronger." "Magic mech? Master, what is that. Though it sounds cool." Drac finally stopped sulking and curiously asked back. "A Magic Mech is an extended brand of technology and magic craftsmanship. It''s a creation birthed by the mixture of these two professions. You just need to know that it will make you be powerful. You won''t be shootingser from your eyes but you will spit out sr sts from your hands. I can also change it to your mouth, if you want." Feng exined. "No... no Master, I am good with shooting sr st from my hand. But when will I be upgraded." Drac hurriedly replied back. "Hmm, I will upgrade you into a magic Mech after we reach back home," Feng confirmed. His words caused excitement to bubble up in the overly enthusiastic robot. The robot who was sulking just some seconds ago. Feng rested himself on the bed and closed his eyes. He was ready to sleep because he was too tired and exhausted. He had been fighting zombies and traveling on foot like a maniac for six hours. They didn''t use a car to reach mingo Mall because the roads were blocked by stone rubble and destroyed houses. The four sixteen wheelers trucks loaded with a hell lot of stuff traveled through the solid roads of the mingo forest. The trucks were traveling on the same path Drac and Arnold had taken to reach mingo Mall. Soon they reached the ce where Feng had fought with the zombies using his spear-like ive. Arnold and Mister Jo were sitting in the ''A part'' of the same ck eighteen-wheelers truck. Arnold was talking with Darci, telling her that they will be back soon. During his chat, he found out that his kids and others have fortunately met with no troubles. Darci also told him that his children who had filled their tummies after eating bbq meat were fast asleep. Arnold wondered how long it will take to get out of these red-zones and reach a safe-zone. Arnold got jerked out of his thoughts when the truck suddenly stopped. The three ck trucks traveling behind the first ck truck also stopped. "Jo, why you stopped driving. Are you malfunctioning?" Arnold said to the driver. Jo right side was badly damaged. It was definitely damaged by the zombies who like to thump their bodies into everything. "Arnold, I am not malfunctioning. I stopped because we can''t go on as the road ahead is barricaded by the destroyed building and stones." Jo the robot said in his macho voice to Arnold. Jo was a buffed metallic robot designed like a human. He had a skin made out of grayish threads. He had two mechanical eyes but no lips. His mouth was shaped like a rectangle. The voice came from there as the speakers were installed behind the mouth. Arnold looked outside through the windscreen. The road ahead was piled up with destroyed buildings. They didn''t face such a problem before. It''s because they were walking on foot. Each of them was physically strong and trained. They easily treaded these areas. But the huge eighteen-wheeler trucks loaded with a lot of heavy stuff won''t be able to pass through these areas. "Yeah, stop the truck here. The truck tires might blowout If we force our way through this area. If that happens, then we will have to abandon the truck as we don''t have a spare tire for this truck. Sigh, The tires of nearby destroyed cars can not be used. They will not fit this truck." Arnold said to Jo. He realized that they have messed up. A short car might be able to pass through such area but these huge-ass trucks won''t. Arnold couldn''te up with any ways to the current predicament. It''s not like he can move the huge Mountain tall rubbles and 2 to 5-meter tall stones. He didn''t have a way but the mystical Asian man who he had been calling a brother might have away! Arnold stood up from the passenger seat. He opened the door connecting the car(Driverpartment or ''Part A) to the cargo(part B). The noise caused by the door opening disturbed Feng Mei who had just closed his eyes to have a rest. "Bro, am sorry to disturb you but we got a problem," Arnold said. "You can''t solve it?" Feng asked. As a matter of fact, he was tired of doing everything. He needed hard-working henchmen. He knows Arnold will make a good hard-working henchman. Arnold had proved his worth by looting the Mall. "I can''t solve it that''s why I am here. The road ahead is blocked by huge mountain-shaped rubbles that are spread all around the surrounding area in a vertical line. We will have to abandon these trucks if you don''t provide a solution" Arnold stated the facts. Feng didn''t want to abandon these trucks. The city of silver was far away. He didn''t want to travel there without any food and necessities. Hell, what if his teeth rot? How will he bear to smile before his parents? "How fucked up is the apocalypse. A tired man can''t even rest. What has the worlde to" Feng left thefortable bed while swearing. He stepped out the cargo and saw the shit that dared to create a blockage. "Jo, drive the truck on my signal," Feng said to Jo. "Mister weirdo what''s the signal?" Jo asked. He didn''t know Feng Mei name. But he did saw the weird ident that took ce a while ago. The robot has many information installed in his system. He understood that people like Feng can only be referred to as weirdo. Feng who was already annoyed lost his mind. It was time to troll Jo "Don''t call daddy a weirdo. Call me the holy master of the holy grail. The great sun lord Feng Mei. Do you understand? As for the signal, you don''t need to worry about it. Broken robot you will naturally know what the signal is." Feng jumped atop the truck while shouting his piece of advice. "Yes, mister great Sun lord" the robot who was just activated for the sake of shoplifting replied. Arnold knew what the signal was. He believed that Feng was gonna st this area. Chapter 85: EP10: Turn to ashes Oh mongrels. Chapter 85: EP10: Turn to ashes Oh mongrels. Feng was standing on top of the roof of the ck-truck cabin. His gaze wandered far and wide. He felt that this area seems familiar. Feng realized that this ce is the same ce where he battled with the zombies using his spear-like ive. This is also the ce where he chanted the Scripture of Divinities and Art of Divination for the first time in this world. Basically, this is the ce where Feng Mei had discarded his spear-like ive. In reality, it was the serious Feng who discarded the weapon. It is because he was in a hurry to save Drac''s life. Feng decided to first get his weapon back. Then he will destroy the mountain-shaped road blockage which is made out of destroyed buildings and stone debris. His actions will open up a clear passage for the ck-trucks to travel ahead. Feng walked to the exterior of the cargo. He overlooked the three ck-trucks parked behind the first ck-truck. Feng gazed at the ground far away. "It should be here somewhere," Feng mumbled. He was ncing around this area while standing on the exterior of the cargo of the ck truck. He was trying to track down his spear-like ive. Feng eyes glowed with golden pale light. It mesmerized the eyes of the three drivers who were looking at their unregistered human Master. Feng was using Divine energy to enchant his eyesights. He used the first method of utilizing energy present in the energy field which is discharging energy from the energy field. He was discharging energy from his first energy-field. The one with healing energy. Feng vision strengthened. His eyesight enhanced by the mystical Divine energy was on par with an elite Eagle. He was able to clearly see about eight times as far as a normal human could. The divine energy also enabled him to see through dust and walls. His vision pierced through all blockages. His eyes were able to vividly see everything in the distance of about two miles that is more than 2000 kilometers. Feng located his spear-like ive weapon. It didn''t take him more than ten seconds to do that. Feng spotted his spear-like iveying on the damaged ground in front of a small shop. This is the same shop from which Arnold fetched ice-creams. Feng didn''t jump towards that ce. He had a better and faster way. Feng discharged a lot of divine energy from his first energy-field. The divine energy drifted to his right hand. Feng motioned his hand as if he was grabbing something. His actions caused a human-shaped golden pale hand made out of divine energy to extend from his right hand and grab the spear which is lying on the ground, dozens of meters away. Then Feng pulled his right hand back. The golden pale hand grabbed the spear and brought it back to Feng Mei. The weapon appeared in front of him and Feng took hold of the spear-like ive. Feng stopped discharging Divine energy from his first energy-field and the golden pale hand made out of energy faded away. After all, the hand had done its job of retrieving the spear-like ive. Now, it was time to clear the hurdle blocking their path. Feng walked back to the roof of the ck-truck cabin. Feng had two strategies to deal with this hurdle. The first one to physically shatter the rocks. But it will take a lot of time and much effort. The second method was to use his origin me magic and st the mountain-shaped blockage to dust. But using me magic will consume his limited amount of resources. The me energy obtained from the copper-demon nuclei was not unlimited. The same goes for the healing-energy and berserk energy. The casting of spells needed fuel. They used Feng''s life force(physical energy) as a fuel. Though, life force can be recovered by drinking the dusty water which is made out of dissolving a Strengthning crystal in water. Feng was fatigued. He didn''t want to do anything that will take a lot of effort and time. He just wanted to be done with it all and rest. Maybe next time he will not be disturbed and even fall asleep. Feng''s mind was crowded with thoughts of sleeping as he had been awake for two whole days. So he was really tired. Feng could get tired even though he was a transcendental. Being a transcendental means having spiritual traits. Such as controlling elements and casting magic. Being a transcendental being didn''t mean having unlimited stamina and life force. Feng had a bare minimum of blood reserved in his petal-shaped blood mark. Hence, he decided to use me magic. Right now, me magic was the only offensive magic that he could use in exchange. Feng extended both his hands towards the blockage. He didn''t need to chant to use me magic. Because, he had already formed a me seed in his second energy-field. The me seed represents his will to protect. An enormous red ball made out of me began to condense in front of him. Feng also added a little bit of divine energy. The color of the red ball altered to yellowish-red and its size doubled. The light-emitting out of the me ball blinded the mechanical eyes of the driver called Jo. Thousands of warning notification popped into his system. Feng shouted, [Origin me Magic] Anshul. His shout was covered by the ''Kiryu'' voice caused by the condensation of the me-ball. Then the enormous ball of meunched itself on to the blockage. The yellowish-red me ball shot out like an enormous sun beam. It sted everything in its path. Nothing was able to stop the destructive me beam. The sunbeam illuminated the dark night of *Fin* outer city. The gloomy clouds brightened up due to the sunlight. Itsted for a total of ten seconds. After the ten seconds, the bright yellowish-red brightness faded away. A person could see that the me beam st cleared up a wide and huge path. Not even the remains of the destroyed buildings were left. This was the power of a noob transcendental. This was Feng Mei current power and it will only increase as time flies by. "No wonder." Jo, the ck-truck driver said after he saw a yellow sunbeam destroying the blockage and everything that was ahead. "I finally understand what Master Great Sun lord meant by his words, ''Broken robot you will naturally know the signal''. The driver Jo nodded his mechanical head and admiration filled his eyes. He understood that ''Master Great Sun lord was not a weirdo. The robot Jo inferred that ''Master Great Sun Lord'' was not a member of the human race but an alien race. The robot Joputerized reasoning literally changed the gender of Feng Mei race. Arnold was fascinated once again. Even though he knew that Feng Mei was powerful. After all, he had seen how Feng demolished the velvet bridges and killed hundreds of thousands of zombies through using the legacy of the death dragon Deicide. He believed that this must be the power that Feng Mei inherited from the legacies of the me dragon ''Smander''. Arnold was one of the many mortals that got fooled by Feng Mei lies. He absolutely believed that Feng Mei was the savior of humanity. The inheritor of the legacies of dragons. Drac didn''t know that such a scene just happened. He didn''t follow his master. He was still inside the cargo watching a drama on Netflix. Otherwise, Drac would have surely recorded this entire scene and published it on poutube(youtube) and hundreds of other video streaming tforms. The robot Jo had received the signal. He pressed on the eleration pedal and droved the ck truck on the recently established freeway. Right then, Feng also came into the truck through the opened window. "Thanks for the help" Arnold said to Feng who just came into the truck. "Man there is no need to say that. We are on the same page." Feng said. Feng words warmed Arnold''s heart. Right then, Feng pressed his chin with his thumb and went into deep thoughts. He immediately changed his words. "Hmm, we are not really on the same page as I am the one working doing the heavy lifting. It''s good that you are grateful to me. Hmm, say thanks once again, and praise me. ~Ahahaha hahahaha huhuhuhu hehehehe~" Fengughed and excluded the aura of a narcissistic. Arnold warmed heart immediately turned stone cold. He wanted to cough blood. Hisugh stabbed into the ears of Arnold and the sound receptor of Jo. They could only stare at this entric being whose emotions changed three times in three seconds. Feng Mei action was something iprehensible by the brain of the human called Arnold and theputerized brain of the robot called Jo. Arnold had already adapted to Feng Mei entric nature. But Jo the robot was still suffering. He wondered whether the driver can change the seat. He wanted to be the driver of the second truck before his mechanized brain malfunction due to this entric person and explode. Jo decided that he will speak with his immediate superior called ''Drac''. He wanted to be the driver of one of the other three trucks. It''s because Jo the robot didn''t want to spend his daily life with an alien. But the matter of changing truck drivers can only happen after they reach their destination. Jo couldn''t stop driving as amand was activated in his program. Jo couldn''t abort the task of driving the ck-truck to Feng Mei house because of themand. He had toplete themand or else he will be forcefully shut down. Themand system is a special self-defense method installed in every robot by the creator ''Human race''. A robot will be forcefully shut down if they refused to follow and fulfill a certainmand. Jo was created two years ago but no one purchased him. He has just woken up today. He didn''t want to enter sleep once again. He wanted to experience this world. This world was vastly different from the information stored in his mechanized mind. Chapter 86: EP11: SSS-grade magic talent! Chapter 86: EP11: SSS-grade magic talent! Jo carefully drove his ck-truck. Today had been very hectic for him. He had broken three protocols. First, he decided to work for unregistered owners. Then he looted the mall. Then he drove a truck without a license. Jo wondered what happened to this world. But he did know that this world was destroyed after he saw the devastated *Fin* city. The three ck-trucks of Joh, John, and Johnny also followed behind Jo ck-truck. They traveled carefreely on the freeway. Nevertheless, thousands of destroyed buildings were positioned on the left and right sides of this freeway. Arnold, Jo, and Feng Mei were still present inside the cabin of the first ck truck. Feng Mei was excluding the aura of a narcissist and waiting to be praised by the mortal and robot. The robot Jo decided topletely ignore the existence of the being who he was incapable to interpret. He silently drove the ck-truck on the freshly created freeway. The freeway which was excessively heated by Feng Mei [Origin me Magic] Anshun. Arnold was sitting on the passenger seat enthralled and perplexed by Feng Mei power. He wondered if Feng Mei was using magic. ''If bro is using magic, maybe he can learn it? Well, It doesn''t hurt to ask'' Arnold thought in his mind. What he didn''t know was that asking Feng Mei hurts. After all, Feng wasn''t a typical human. Arnold stood up from his passenger seat and drifted towards Feng Mei who was standing proud like an egoist and waiting to be honored. He came close to Feng with the most honest face. Arnold decided to first fulfill the desires of the narcissist. Then he will sneakily obtain some information. "Bro, you absolutely are the most powerful person I have met in my life. I don''t believe in God but after meeting you I believe I have seen one." Arnold praised Feng Mei. His military eyes reflected the shine of narcissism excluding out of Feng Mei. Feng''s eyes opened wide as he saw his lustrous reflection in Arnold''s eyes. Feng''s ear was perked up. Arnold words were like a switch that kneaded Feng tired body. He was intensely pleased by this mortal words. "Ah, you really have discerning eyes. You are the first human who managed to distinguishes my uniqueness. ~Ahahaha hahaha Hehehe huhuhu~" Fengughed wildly. Jo was ignoring everything. Yet, Feng Meiughter was like knives that stabbed his sound receptor. Jo deactivated his sound receptor. He did what a wise robot should do. Arnold had read some popr Asianics. Especially Mechan Mech. He had also seen harry porter. That''s why he felt that what Feng utilize to defeat zombie is called Magic. Arnold came even closer to Feng. He took his chance. "Bro, your powers had managed to amaze me every time. Especially, thest one. It was as amazing as the signature move ''Kamepamepa'' of Moku the legendary MaiyaMin. I am really curious about whether your legacies of dragons are rted to magic, somehow." Arnold first praised Feng Mei to miy him then he inquired what he really wanted to ask. Feng was delighted by Arnold''s words once again. The mortal justpared him to his idol Moku. Hence, Feng satisfied the mortal burning curiosity. "Bro, It is magic. The legacies of dragons are indeed rted to magic. It can be defined as a superior ss of magic!" Feng said to Arnold as he patted Arnold''s shoulders. Arnold didn''t realize that he had unintentionally deepened his friendship with the tenth Evil Empyrean. "Bro, can this magic be learned by normal humans?" Arnold asked. "Yes, as long as a person have extraordinary talent," Feng replied. Feng realized that this mortal who he had just called a brother had stopped praising him. He blinked at Arnold and suddenly inquired in a deep and serious voice, "Though, why are you asking such questions?" "Ah, I was wondering if I can learn Magic from you? Maybe I have a hidden talent for magic. If I can learn magic then we can share the burden and fight off the zombies, together. Till we reach the military camp set near the city of Silver." Feng was expecting to be praised, not asked multiple questions. But he understood that this mortal was undergoing the same dilemma which Drac had undergone. They both realized how useless they were while fighting against the Copper-Demon. Now, they both wanted power to protect those people they care about. They were undergoing the same stress a youngster on her periods face. Moreover, Feng liked these sort of people. These people are the easiest to control because their weaknesses are exposed. Their weakness is the people they want to protect! "Well, let us check whether you are talented enough. Extend your hand" Feng said to Arnold. Arnold did just that. He extended his hands towards Feng Mei. Arnold was waiting for a magical orb to appear. The stuff that usually checks a mage talent in most of the fantasy movies. Though, nothing of that sort transpired. Feng just grabbed Arnold wrist and checked on his pulse. Then, Feng began pinching Arnold all over his body. Feng twisted Arnold nipples. His actions caused Arnold to squeal. Arnold lost his mind and shouted "Bro, shouldn''t there be a magical crystal to check magic talent? Why do you have to pinch me?" "We don''t have a magic crystal. That''s why you are undergoing a physical examination" Feng replied. The physical examination for magic talent ended after Feng smacked Arnold on his brain. He was smacked a total of two times. Feng''s facial emotion changed multiple times during the course of this event. First, he was amazed than he was surprised. It finally changed to a disgusted face. Feng''s facial emotion didn''t escape the eagle eyes of Arnold. He couldn''t understand whether he was talented or not. After all, Feng Mei emotions changed too many times. "I am sad to say but your talent for magic is extraordinary. It is beyond normal. It is SSS-grade!" Feng said in horror. Feng was shaken. He was unable toprehend how a mortal can have such an unlucky fate. Arnold was finally notified of his amazing result. Arnold had been sent on many SSS-ranked mission. He knew that SSS was the highest rank. He was happy that his talent for Magic was SSS-ranked. Maybe he too will obliterate thousands of kilometers long bridges with one spell. Though, Arnold was perplexed by Feng Mei weird facial emotions. His facial expressions did not match his words. At this moment Arnold promised that he will take his good brother to meet a psychologist, For sure. Only if they reach a green-zone. "See bro, I knew I had a knack for magic. So, when do I start training in magic?" Arnold excitedly spoked his mind. "No, you don''t have a knack for magic, at all. I meant your talent for magic is extra-ordinary. It is beyond normal in a descending order. It''s the worst grade of magic talent" Feng replied. His words partially crushed Arnold''s dream. Arnold''s dreams was to appear atop Mount Everest from azaaroth continent, in one second. Arnold''s eyes popped and his body trembled(due to the ck-truck movement) "Bu... But didn''t you say that my talent for magic is SSS-grade? Shouldn''t SSS grade be the highest grade of magic talent? This ranking is universally applied in every popr fantasy mercenary movie." Arnold shouted in devastation. "Not really. SSS-grade means that your magic talent is shittier than a shitty person taking a shit." Feng calmly said. Arnold plummeted on the truck and scrammed back to the passenger seat. He was devastated by the words spewed out of Feng Mei mouth. He had a mission clear rate of 100%. He was the leader of Mech Squad 0 TES. He was Arnold! Yet, his magic talent isparable to shit. Arnold wasn''t able to take such a blow. "Finally, I can rest," Feng Mei said. Feng found it fulfilling, trolling Arnold that is. He had his fill. Hence, Feng moved towards the door which connected the cabin (Part A) with the cargo (Part B), internally. Feng had it all nned out. He was gonna enter the cargo, jump on the fluffy bed, and enter his dreand. He wanted to sleep for the next twelve hours. The words he said to Drac, the meeting with the First Evil Empyrean Divinator, all can take off to Mars. Feng didn''t give a shit about his own words. He was a shameless man, his words didn''t count. Anyone trusting his words was a masochist that likes to hurt himself. Feng entered the cargo. He found that Drac was in sleep mode recharging his batteries. ''Even though he recharged his battery only two days ago''. Feng wondered why. Several secondster, Feng remembered that a robot consumes more battery power the more it works. The battery also drains rapidly depending on theplexity of the work the robot performed. Drac had been working and performingplex actions, for more than a day. His battery had nearly drained at thest fight against the zombie. That''s why he was recharging himself, now. Chapter 87: EP11: The dream caused by heat ( Sweet dream, Wet dream, Horrifying dream) Chapter 87: EP11: The dream caused by heat ( Sweet dream, Wet dream, Horrifying dream) Feng jumped on to the bed. His body hit the bed and bounced twice like a Kung Fu panda. Then his bodyid down on top of the fluffy bed edge skillfully like master ''Thousand Years Old Turtle''. Thankfully, he didn''t fell down on the floor and break his nose. Feng counted his lucky star while thanking the God of luck for not punishing him for his reckless actions and rolled away from the edge of the bed. He didn''t want to fall off the bed in his sleep. Feng closed his eyes to rest as he has reached the mostfortable ce. The air conditioner was blowing out cold air which rxed his hot and tired body. Feng fell asleep almost instantly. It is because Feng had been fighting zombies under the attack of humidity and brutal summer heat. After all, it was the summer season. Right then, Jo who was driving the ck-truck felt that the air conditioners of the cabin has stopped working and the cabin has started to heat up. Jo could feel the change in temperature because he possesses sensory systems. The air in the truck cabin was slightly humid but it was getting hotter as time passed. Jo checked out the truck air-conditioners with his hands while still driving the trucks. The air conditioner was working. Though, it was blowing out humid air but not cold. Jo didn''t stop the truck because he saw the outside of the road through the truck windshield. The freeway was sizzling and had started to smoke. Jo system analyzed that the area outside was extremely humid due to a phenomenal amount of heat almost as if the freeway is under the attack of ultra-violent sun rays. The air conditioners of the truck was unable to dehumidify the super-hot air. That''s why the ACS wasn''t working. Jo system analyzed that the Air conditioning will start working fine the moment they cross this heated freeway. Jo pressed on the pedal and elerated the ck-truck-Kun. The truck hummed as if roaring for its life and traveled through this freshly created highway as fast as it could. Truck-Kun didn''t want to have its rubbery tires smelted by the hot ground. The drivers of the other three-trucks also drove the ck-truck like maniac acting. They all drove the truck the same way the chest-naked scavengers drove their vehicles to drift in the endless desert dunes of the film Madmax. Arnold didn''t even realize that the temperature inside the cabin was changing to one that''s unsuitable for normal humans. He was sitting there; on the passenger seat still devastated by the revtion of his magic talent. Besides, his body was used to extremely hot temperatures due to the special military training he underwent. Furthermore, he could withstand intense temperatures thanks to his physically strong body. Inside the cargo of the same ck-truck, Feng was fast asleep. He didn''t realize that the ACS had began to spew out hot air. The cargo of the truck was an enclosed space. It didn''t even have windows. The cold cargo heated up in mere seconds. Layers of sweat trickled down Feng''s face. His undies were getting crammed with his bodily sweat. Feng was having a sweet dream which was meant to turn into a bloody nightmare. But Feng was an entric being. Hence, the intention of the dream changed thrice. An event that has no possibility of happening to a normal person. Feng dream: Feng was standing on top of an endless snowy field. Above the skies, there were many mysticalyers of ice. The mysticalyers of ice formed magical symbols of snow. The magical symbols of snow is also called thenguage of snow by the inhabitants of this world. The magical symbols were enacted all over the skies of the endless snowy field. They were filled with light which symbolized the holiness of the one who owned this snowy world. Snow mountains stretched ten thousand of miles, in all four directions around Feng Mei. The Feng Mei in this dream was wearing jet-ck imperial robe, his eye redder than blood and his jet ck hairs extended all the way from his head down to his waist. The coldness of the snow didn''t affect his body temperature at the least. Feng Mei remained standing there, calmly and mesmerized by the scenery. He had visited this world *The realm of the snow goddess* a lot of time. This entire world was owned by his wife who had cultivated past divinity, the level above transcendental. Soon, the silhouette of an enchanting beauty with perfect curves and silky white hair appeared in front of him. Feng Mei who was standing calmly yet mesmerized by the snow lost all control over his emotions. He rushed to the snowy-haired beauty and took her in his warm embrace. The magical symbols that decorated the entire skies of this world began to emit soft melodies filled with love. The inhabitants of this world knew that the love of the Snow Goddess has set his foot on this world. For, the magical symbols created by the snow goddess only sang this melody of love at the arrival of her lover. Feng was having a happy family time with his long forgotten and deceased wife. They sat intimately as Feng had embraced her the moment she appeared in front of him. Feng knew it was all a dream. An unconscious mental projection of his mind. It was no reality as his wife was long dead. The wife in this broken dream also had no ability tomunicate which further confirmed his suspicion. Yet, he foolishly chatted with the illusion created by his unconscious mind. Happiness filled him and he bagan to act intimate with her. Feng Mei began to consider that this dream was real. This was real. His life at Earth was just a dream thatsted for five year. Feng wasn''t blessed with such a dream for the past five years. He didn''t know what heaven he helped to have such a blessing thing happening up him. Feng just took hold of wife and immersed himself in this dream that was meant to end. Feng immersed himself into the persona of the Tenth Evil Empyrean. The person he used to be. One thing led to another. The sun disappeared as the skies embraced by light was embraced by the darkness of the night. Under the veil of the dark night, a hot and striking scene of hugging and kissing began between his highness *The Tenth Evil Empyrean and his Imperial wife *The snowy-haired goddess". Cold snow wafted from the depth of the skies to the ground down below and blessed the godly couples. Right than, the sweet dream changed its intention to a wet dream. Feng Mei took off his robes and clothes and he exposed his little bro to the world and to the lustful eyes of his turned on the wife. Extremely hot stuff was gonna happen. Right then, the wet dream changed its intention to a nightmare. The hot and sexy snow goddess in his embrace turned into a ugly and deterring decaying old hag. The tenth evil empyrean was confused yet he didn''t push her away. The old hag was after all his wife. The old hag was still in Feng Mei embrace and she began to chew on his flesh. Feng thought that she is trying to leave a love bite on his body; until she ripped out a piece of meat. The action of his beautiful wife turned a old hag greatly troubled the *tenth evil empyrean*. He began to wake up from his immersion and cracks appeared in this snowy world. Though, the nightmare was still ongoing. Feng truly awoke from his nightmare when something more terrifying happened. Something that horrified the heart of the Tenth Evil Empyreans. His decaying wife evaporated. The snow is his surrounding melted into water. His most important limb detached from his body and transformed into a water dragon. The water dragon began to swin in the water and vanished from Feng Mei sight. The moment Feng lost his dragon was also the moment the dreampletely shattered. The snowy world shattered in thin air One breath, two breaths, three breaths... "NOOOOOO", and so Feng Mei woke up from his dream on the fourth breath. He was still shaking and once again shriked out a horrifying howl. His voice was so loud that it caused the entire ck-truck to tremble. "Holy fuck, what just happened" Feng cussed as he gazed at his surrounding. He was sitting on his bed. Nothing was out of the ordinary. Except the fact that the cargo was seething hot air. He almost suffocated to death due to the hot air. Feng white body was beet red. His undies was covered in ayer of sweat. Feng realized why the snow turned to water and his little brother whirled into a water dragon. "Master, are you alright?" Drac asked. He was put out of sleep mood because of his master terrying howl. "I just met your mother. Everything else is fine. So Son you should go back to sleep and recharge yourself, " Feng said to the 163 cm talll Drac. He didn''t have any face to tell his robot what happened to him. Rather, Feng could never tell anyone that he had such a dream. A dream that started out sweet, transformed into a wet dream, only to fuck him up hard in the end and twist him into a eunuch. Chapter 88: EP11: Out of Muffin city( Season 1 ends) Chapter 88: EP11: Out of Muffin city( Season 1 ends) Feng had told the tales of his adventures to his servants a lot of time. Feng once jokingly told Drac and Chandni that their mother is a Goddess. Hence, Drac knew who his mother was. "Ah, then goodnight master" Drac replied while zing with happiness. He was happy because his master had called out to him as a son for the very first time. Drac went back to sleep mode while wondering whether he will even meet his mother *The goddess of snow" in this life. It''s because Feng hadn''t told them that she had died. They didn''t know that their mother was already in the afterlife. Drac went back to sleep mode and for the first time, he experienced a dream. Something that shouldn''t be possible for a robot. A robot dreaming was something unheard of. One could infer that Drac was already excluding signs of forming an artificial soul. Drac was unaware of this knowledge and so was Feng. The people in the cabin of the back-truck were not rmed by Feng Mei shout. It is because Jo had deactivated his sound receptors and hence he didn''t hear Feng Mei shout. While Arnold was still despairing over his magical talent. He was lost in deep despair. A despair so deep that he was unable to hear the wail of pain. In actuality, Arnold wasn''t in deep despair. He had ovee his despair in merely three minutes. He just didn''t want to meet Feng Mei who first hyped him up then crushed him under a mountain. Feng sat up from his bed. He turned off the ACS and opened the door that connected the cargo to the cabin. The hot air surged out of the cargo and spread outside. Feng moved into the cabin. The cabin was hot. The outside was also seething. At first, Feng was perplexed. But soon he was rified about this situation as the entric Feng mind worked fast due to the heat. "Fuck me!" Feng realized that the heat is caused by his [Origin me Magic] Anshun. Anshun is an Area of Effect spell thates with a bonus. The bonus is an area of evesting damage aftereffect. [Area of effect]: Anshun produces a single beam of the sun which can be sted in a single vertical or horizontal direction. The beam will destroy everything in its way. Such was it''s area of effect. [Area of evesting Damage]: Any ce the beam pass through will heat up. Such that, normal humans will face light skin burn if they travel in the area affected by Anshun without protection. The heat will never disperse bymon means. Basically, the area of evesting damage effect was permanent. ''Unless someone has enough power to throw an icyke in the area affected by Anshun''. Feng promised to think twice before he shows off. He had suffered a lot while trying to act cool. And now he could not sleep because of acting cool. How could he sleep in this heat? Freaking liters of sweat were raining down his face and showering all over his body. Feng knows that nothing could be done about this situation. The heat will only go away after the truck travel out of the area of evesting damage. The freshly created freeway was the area of evesting damage. The freeway was huge. The freeway created by the spell Anshun was very huge. It extended dozens of kilometers. It connected the outer city *Fin* near the mingo forest to the TCC Highway. The TCC highway is also called ten cities connecting highways. This highways had ten routes. Each route was a road connected to a city. Anyways, Feng concluded that it was a ten-minute ride to get out of this area of evesting damage. It is because the ck-trucks were traveling at 130km/hour as there were no traffic rules in an apocalypse and there was no one else in this freeway. There was no blockage or a risk of an ident urring. Feng sighed because of the seething heat and his body exhaustion. He still had to endure this heat for another twenty minutes. His eyes were bloodshot due to not sleeping. His eyes were tingling as if begging to be closed. Feng physically was still not used to pain. He used self-healing energy in his eyes and body and all the pain swept away. Feng moved back into the cargo without disturbing the others in the cabin and sat on his bed. He didn''t have the energy to troll others. He also didn''t have any intentions to troll. Furthermore, Feng had important work to do. The important task was to tell Chandni that she shoulde to the TCC highway. After all, the ck-truck couldn''t exactly travel to the pinpointed location of his house. Feng used his smartphone ''Hub Tub 100'' to record a voice message which he forwarded to Chandni. Chandni was waiting outside her master house in anticipation to see her master. She will asionally reply to the pest that had been troubling her. The pest was Darci that was head over heels for Chandni. The one-sided conversation between Chandni and Darci ended when Chandni received a voice message from her master. She yed it. "Chandni we are heading towards TCC highways. So tell the other and move there. We are driving four big ck Vehicles. You guys will naturally see them because they are big. We will reach there in ten or twenty minutes. See ya there, bye." She understood what she had to do. Darci had also listened to the voice message so she also know what should be done. Hence, they both woke up the kids and told Jody to carry the huge military bags that are filled with weapons because he is a man. Soon the group of five walked on the cracked roads. Their heart rate elerated. As they feared a confrontation with the zombies. They could not see clearly what''s on the road as darkness surrounded the entire city and the torchlight of their smartphone barely illuminated the night. Sylva stumbled on a rock and fell over. Thankfully, Darci showed some sympathy and saved him from bursting his head. Chandni was a pure robot and she didn''t have anything against the member of her master race. She produced moonlight from her body to illuminate the darkness as she didn''t want the kids to get hurt. Chandni moved ahead of them all as she was excited to reunite with her master. She was heading towards the TCC highway. She was going directly towards the location where the ck-truck will enter the TCC highway from. As she knew where the newly created freeway was. It''s because she shared a GPS connection with Drac and her master. Hence, she knew the pinpoint location of the truck IRL(in real life). Feng had performed the most important task. He was tired yet couldn''t sleep. He also couldn''t use his holographic smartphone to have fun because of the pressure he was facing due to the heat and his sweaty body. Hence, Feng decided to take advantage of this moment to strengthen his body rather than only suffer. Feng body was under pressure. Hence, this was the optimal time for Feng to practice his Art of Blood Vessel tempering Heaven and Earth to strengthen his body. But first, he needs to restore some energy! Feng was totally out of energy and tired. He pulled out two egg-shaped strengthening crystal from Deicide soul space and chewed one of them. The first one only took some seconds to meltdown by his saliva. The energy didn''t roam wildly in his body this time. Feng was only intaking a little amount of energy and his body was seven times stronger than a normal adult. Due to which, the energy of the first Strengthing crystal recovered his stamina and removed his tired status. Basically, Feng wasted a strengthening crystal. It took Feng a total of five minutes to waste his Strengthening crystal. Feng wasn''t stingy but he really didn''t want to waste his Strengthening crystals. That''s also why he wanted to let nature take its course and naturally recover from his tired state. He only had a limited amount of Strengthening crystal. He couldn''t afford to waste them to just recover his stamina. But the current situation had demands which are contrary to his personal opinions of not wasting Strengthning crystals. After all, not everything goes as nned. Moving forward with the story: Feng ate the second crystal to strengthen his body. The blood veins vibrated in his body and hit right on his bones and internal organs. They produced 206 audible beats per second that held a special rhythm. Feng also began busking with the beat. His mouth produced various beat. He was beatboxing in the heat while practicing his physical art to have some fun. The end product of his action led to the creation of a modern war tune. This was how Feng was gonna spend his ten minutes of heat torture on a summer day. They didn''t meet any zombies on the way as Feng Mei had killed partially all the zombies in *Fin* outer city. They also didn''t meet any survivors. As survivors had left this city. While the survivors who died had their soul departed to the death realm and their physical body transformed into zombies. Their physical bodies are the zombies which Feng Mei had butchered. Chapter 89: EP12: The mystery of the ?Leaping zombie?~A Chapter 89: EP12: The mystery of the ?Leaping zombie?~A Hence, the ck-trucks went through the freeway of the *Fin* outer city without being bothered. Soon, it entered the boundaries of the outskirts of the *Fin* outer city. Jo was a robot who had the task to drive the ck-truck to Feng Mei house. But the freeway only has a single passage. He could only drive straight as the right and left paths were blocked by destroyed buildings and other infrastructure such as transportation systems etc. That''s why Jo and the other truck drivers had no other choice but to head straight to the TCC highway. The engines of the ck-trucks roared and soon it reached two meters away from the TCC highway. It didn''t even take three minutes before it left the hot freeway and entered the TCC highways. Arnold was sitting in the passenger seat. He had received a message from Darci that they were standing somewhere in the TCC highways. Darci told Arnold that their position is illuminated by moonlight. Hence, Arnold had been looking outside at the darkness outside through the window. He was trying to locate them. Arnold was a modified human. Hence, he was able to see through the darkness. His vision easily gored through the darkness. Soon, Arnold noticed an area illuminated by pale white light. He focused there and noticed Chandni, who was excluding the moonlight from within herself and his kids, who were excitedly jumping and waving their hands towards him. While, Darci and Jody stood still, marveled at the sight of the four big ck trucks. Jody and Darci thought that they were bringing normal-sized trucks, not four big ck and huge eighteen-wheelers. "Jo, stop the truck," Arnold said to the truck driver but the robot didn''t stop the truck. Jo had deactivated his sound receptors and he could not hear anything. The trucks were trekking thend at a high speed, they passed by Arnold''s kid and Feng''spanion in mere seconds. Thend near the group of five vibrated as the trucks, for which they were excitedly waiting for, passed by them. The truck''s engine roars resonated in their ears. Their bodies shivered, their heart trembled, and wind brushed their face when the truck passed by them. "That just happened, right? Or are my eyes ying tricks on me" Jody said. He was hyped at seeing these trucks but now he was disappointed because the trucks were going far away from them. "That really happened" Darci replied weakly. "Did they not saw us or are they abandoning us?" Jody weakly muttered. His legs shivered. He was not fine at all. The very thought of having to transverse zombie fillednd without his overpowered leader and Arnold shattered his manly will. His word caused sadness to well up in the eyes of the two children. Sylva lowered his head as tears threatened to drop down his eyes. "There is no way that Father is gonna abandon us" Ste shouted, terrified at the thought of being abandoned by the person she needs the most. The person she trusts the most. "Master is not like that, he will never abandon me," Chandni announced in her melting-honey like voice. Her moonlight eyes glowed in the darkness. The mechanical eyes clear as white-jade only held truth and innocence within. "Talking won''t help. Let''s not give up. Maybe they really didn''t notice us" Darci replied as she ran ahead trying to chase after the truck. "Let''s chase after the truck" she shouted while running ahead. "let''s go, Sylva," Ste said, as she took her brother''s arm and chased after Miss. Darci. Chandni also picked up the pace and began to chase after the truck. While Jody shrugged his shoulder ''Are you retarded or what? Do you seriously think that we can catch up to the trucks by running on our feet? Its already dozen meters away!'' Jody thought as he saw them going away. He was standing all alone, right now. In this ce covered in absolute darkness. He looked behind himself, only darkness shrouded his vision, chills crept up his spine. He looked ahead and his vision was illuminated by Chandni moonlight. He sighed and also ran after them. After all, chasing after them like a fool was better than standing alone in the darkness which was creeping him out. Arnold saw the trucks passing by his kids. He was confused at first because a robot will always follow a human order, even if they are unregistered owners. But Jo wasn''t. Jo couldn''t be malfunctioning as he was still driving normally. Arnold understood at once that Jo had turned off his sound receptors. Arnold had to physically alert Jo, only then did Jo activated his sound receptors. "Jo, stop the ck-trucks," Arnold repeated his words fastly. "I can''t, unless youmand me to abort the current task," Jo told him as he kept on driving, trying to locate a turn or a path that will take him to Feng Mei house(his current task) ao that he willplete his task and won''t be shut down. Arnold was a rich man since he was a high-ranking personnel of the UWG, a general so to say. He knew that low intelligence robots like Jo had programs that followed certain rules. They would shut down immediately if they took action contrary to their task. "Abort current task. New task, stop the ck-trucks immediately." Arnoldmanded in a sharp and forthright manner. He was serious since the current issue was rted to his kids, jokes were put aside. "Affirmative," Jo replied as his program aborted the current task and a new task was activated. Jo pressed on the eleration pedal to stop his truck. The other drivers also did the same because their task was to follow whatever Jo does". Each of the truck drivers pressed on the deceleration pedal on their truck like real maniacs. Their actions caused the truck to almost flip over. The robots Jo, Joh, John and johnny were driving for the first time in their life. They didn''t have a driving license. Furthermore, Drac only installed basic driving instruction in their programs. Which led to such insane driving. The ck-trucks stopped abruptly. Nothing happened to the driver Jo and Arnold as they both were wearing a seatbelt. Drac was also fine since he was sitting down on the truck floor near a corner. Only Feng faced a diverse situation. Feng who was sitting atop the bed and training his physical body while beatboxing was flung forward by a mysterious force called ''gravity'' or is it?. His head almost crashed into the truck wall. But Feng had learned his lessons from the previous misfortune events. He did a somersault on one finger, right when his head was gonna the head. His finger didn''t break as he was physically strong. Feng stood up straight. He lowered his head to smirk. The smirk only decorated his face for a millisecond. Than an aghast expression enchanted his face and he angrily shouted to the air. "I don''t know ''who'' ''what'' and ''where'' you are... But do know that I am aware of your existence, now" Feng said to the air in his cool voice which was tinged with anger and horror. Drac was once again shaken up from his sleep mode. "Master, what are you doing?" Drac asked him. Feng waved his hand telling him to keep quiet. Feng noted that he would be facing a misfortunate event every once in a while. It all began right after the day he went out to beat the shit out of zombies for the very first time. Almost as if someone was targeting him. As if the entire world was against him and trying to put him down. As if the entire world was trying to destroy his dignity. Feng concluded that he had been targeted by an evil apparition that was birthed due to death aura. Death Aura is a special substance created after two requirements are met. A: It is created in ces where a veryrge number of living dies in a very short time. B: The dead bodies are not giving respect (buried). Feng had many experiences with ghosts and beings alike. He knew that he had been targeted by an evil ghost. After all, there was a 99.99% chance of an evil ghost to be birthed in Muffin city. Since Muffin city was full of deceased humans and zombies. As per Feng''s knowledge, the only evil ghost that feeds upon someone''s negative emotion caused by misfortune was referred to as ''The Lost Nightwatch''. ''The Lost Nightwatch'' was a spectral type being. It is typically formed from a mixture of negative energy. It has no physical body and its soul is immaterial. It cannot be killed by physical and materialistic means. Feng eyes nced left and right striving to find a clue to the presence that had been kicking him in the butt. Though, the evil ghost was an expert in hiding. It didn''t give a single clue about its existence. "Come out by yourself. Show yourself right now you bastard or else I guarantee that I will shove multiple chains up your ass!" Feng shouted in anger. It''s all thanks to an evil ghost ''The Lost Nightwatch'' that his ass got punctured. Feng was seething with anger! "Foolish mortal, I don''t know how you be so powerful or how you became aware of my existence. But I am never gonna leave you! I will be powerful by causing you more misfortune. You will never find me. I don''t exist in nature. You will eternally be my source of power, till your death. Gechecheche." ''The Lost Nightwatch'' shrillughers resonated in Feng Mei ears. "Idiot, you fell for it," Feng said as his angry yet aghast expression faded away and his lips curled up into a thin smile full of disdain. Chapter 90: EP12: The mystery of the ?leaping zombie?~B Chapter 90: EP12: The mystery of the ?leaping zombie?~B The evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was hiding in the shadows. It had a full view of Feng Mei, who had nowhere to hide from its insidious gaze. The evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was confused by the words and disdainful smirk of the mortal that should be horrified by its existence. For a while, the evil ghost didn''t take even a single action. It was still and silent, trying to confirm whether the mortal can bring it harm or not. The evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' noticed nothing out of the norm. Except that, it saw some mystical symbols rotating in Feng Mei eyes. Feng Mei had used the art of divination, right after he confirmed that the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was in his surrounding. His target of divination was the ghost itself. [Art of divination] could divine about anything. It was an all-powerful prediction, revtion, and ''peek into future'' for-seeing art. Though, it had some limitations. Such as, it won''t work unless Feng had verified the physical or non-physical evidence of the thing or existence he is predicting about. Furthermore, the existence cannot be extremely far away from Feng, or else the art of divination won''t work. Thankfully, the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was suffering from the same mental depression that affects every viin. ''It adores chatter''. The evil ghost has confirmed its existence by chatting with Feng Mei. Furthermore, it had to be nearby, or else how can Feng listen to its words?. Basically, the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' had given up on itself the moment it uttered the first word of its lengthy sentences. The Mystical symbols rotating in Feng''s eyes vanished as the [Art of divination] ceased working. All the information about the evil ghost appeared in Feng Mei mind. [The evil ghost was birthed through the umtion of Death aura that had gathered in the ''Outer Muffin city''. It was birthed two days after the apocalypse began. At first, it had no goals or senses. It just roamed here and there. Afterward, It hadtched onto a normal zombie. Feng Mei was the one who had killed the zombie the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' possessed. Feng was now aware of how the enmity was created between himself and the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch''.] [The funny fact was that the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was possessing the Most-normal dude zombie that was in after having its throat jabbed and head prated by Feng Mei weapon ''the spear-like ive''. Basically, the evil spirit was the Most-normal dude zombie that leaped at Feng Mei. Hence, the mystery of the Leaping-zombie was finally solved.] [The evil ghost hadtched onto Feng Mei, after he killed the Leaping-zombie. It has been targeting Feng Mei and causing him misfortune ever since that day.] Feng Mei recognized who this ghost is. The contour of Feng''s face turned red and his muscle wildly pumped and flexed. Feng''s anger reached it''s peak after he discovered that this ghost had caused all the ident he has suffered. "You are the most-normal dude zombie that leaped at me" He yelled at the truck inner-wall. Feng couldn''t believe that the zombie he had ssified to fool hispanion was actually possessed by this ghost. The ghost was startled by Feng''s word. But it was after all a ghost. A being that couldn''t be harmed or killed by physical means. It had no fears. "I don''t know how you found out. And I don''t care. You mortal will forever by my feed," The evil ghost screeched at him. This ghost was very intelligent. The bastard has been making all mishaps Feng faced to look like idents. In actuality, it was the evil ghost that caused all these idents. "You bastard, I won''t rest until I shove up a thousand chains in your ass" Feng yelled once again as a theater prior to this time yed in his thoughts. "Foolish mortal, you may have found out who I am, but you still can''t harm me. You will never find me. I will always exist hiding in deep dark shadows. You will always live in terror of me. Mortal, Be terrified of my existence. Gchecheche" The foolish ghost tried to terrify Feng Mei. It was unaware that it has angered an existence it shouldn''t have angered. It didn''t know that it will face a terrifying death. Feng eyebrows twitched and his blood filled his eyes. "Fucking bastard that can''t stop yapping like a bird. Do you think I don''t know where you are hiding?" Feng cussed. The ghost nodded internally, unaware that Feng has found about all the information rted to its entire existence. That included the current dwelling ce of the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch''. Feng knew where it was hiding. "Idiot, you are upying the right-side of this ck-truck." Feng disclosed the ghost position The contour of the faceless ghost face turned pale, "You, how did you find out" It shrieked in horror then it began tough. "Gechechechhehe, Do you think it matters? I have been watching you for a long time. You have nothing that could prove to be a threat to my existence" The evil ghost roaringughter annoyed the fuck out of Feng Mei. Yet, Drac was standing chill. He was like the judge, overseeing a case of pedophilia. Just that this case was special. As both the victim and the assant were pedophiles. "Its time to die" Feng decreed. Seething anger turned into a will to destroy this evil ghost that has been haunting him for a week. Divine energy burst out from his body and illuminated the entire area with pale-hold light. The divine energy shot towards the location where the ghost was hiding. Feng divine energy hit the right side of the ck-truck and the ghost swooped out of the right side of the ck-truck. Darci and the others had reached the ck-trucks. Arnold had also stepped out of the ck-truck. The kids were excited after seeing their father safe and without injuries. Ste and sylva were running towards Arnold when suddenly a ghastly body appeared between Arnold, who was standing near the door of the truck cabin with open hands and the kids who were running towards Arnold''s. The kids literally fell back on their buttocks. Their heart trembled at the sudden appearance of the ghost. The kids nearly pissed themselves due to the fright they suffered. While Arnold''s heart jumped out of his chest as he saw the insidious looking ghost ''The lost Nightwatch'' dashing towards his kids. Being a man, Arnold upheld his duty as a father. He ran towards his kids and embraced them. His back was exposed to the ghastly being. Arnold was ready to sacrifice himself. But nothing of that sort happened as Arnold only heard the shrieks of the ghastly ghost. "Wow, " Sylva said as he peeked at the ghost from behind his father embrace "Heh, " Arnold curious by his exmation also turned back. He saw Feng Mei, enchanted by two wings of the mythical being Roc flying in the skies, as runic words in the form of chains formed around him and bounded the Evil Ghost. Every single member of the party was looking at the bound ghost. They stood mesmerized and in awe of the power belonging to the human with demonic wings. The demon was chained by a lot of chains made out of a sea of runic words. Its body was illuminated in golden pale light. The entire intangible body of the demon was bounded by mystical chains made out of a sea of runic words. The demon seemed to be decorated like a Christmas tree, a Halloween version as to say. The Nightwatch was unable to even twitch. "How! How can this affect me? I didn''t felt a threat to my life from this energy, before. How could this energy bound me, now?. Geshe" the evil ghost roared at the unfairness of the situation, his nned taunting and actionmitted to increase its power were destroyed. "Death is inevitable for you, so why even ask?" Feng replied. "But ording to the y I must answer your question or else I won''t look cool would I?" The kids nodded as they stood up without much fear. The evil ghost has lost its overbearing and horrifying charms, it now looked like a tamed cat. Feng blinked his eyes and continued, "Listen carefully O''second ss viin. Firstly, The divine energy is made up of positive emotions. So how would it exclude a threatening aura when its innate nature itself is good! Secondly, emotions are intangible in nature just like you. So the divine energy made of these intangible emotions can naturally interact with you. Thirdly, I am chanting a Buddhist scripture specially made to bound evil spirit like you." Feng words caused all hope to leave the evil ghost eyes. But it still didn''t want to die. "You, I can be extremely useful for you. Don''t kill me. I promise I will serve you as my master. Give me a chance, please" the evil ghost pleaded Feng Mei. The ghost discarded all its pride to save its life. Chapter 91: EP12: Redressing his grievance. Chapter 91: EP12: Redressing his grievance. Feng stood still, his head held high as if considering the evil ghost offer. "Boss, Almighty, you must not listen to this evil creature. There''s no guarantee that it won''t bite us in the back when we are facing danger," Jody, who was standing behind Darci urged Feng Mei to not let the ghost go. The bounded ghost reflexively growled at Jody, causing him to shiver, an innate response which Jody hid by shrugging his shoulder. On the other hand, Feng stared down at the evil ghost and it immediately stopped growling at Jody. Arnold brows knitted as he red at the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'', who was tamed like a cat. Gunshots resounded in the dark night as Arnold fired multiple times at the evil ghost but all the bullets went through ''Lost NightWatch'' body without harming it. "Wtf?" Arnold said as he red at the chain-bounded ghost that was ring back at him. Feng, who has used [Blood Magic] Demonic Roc Wings ogled at Arnold, who had made a decision in an outrage. "Man, have you never seen a movie before? Don''t you know that ghost can''t be harmed by physical means," Feng gawked at Arnold''s foolishness. Arnold looked back at Feng Mei as recognition dawned on his face. He understood that he could do nothing to this ghost. Arnold said to Feng Mei, "This evil creature has no lower-boundary or morals. It even targeted my vulnerable kids. It is innately evil and just like Jody said, it will bite back at us. I say it will be better for all of us if you kill it, right now." Arnold would have already killed the ghost if he had the power to hurt a ghost but he didn''t. Only Feng who had bounded the ghost might have a way to kill it. Feng didn''t reply. Hence Jody carefully strolled towards Feng Mei, avoiding any contact with the bounded ghost. He massaged Feng''s shoulder. "Leader, I have seen a lot of horror movies, and believe me, evil existences like this will usually betray after blinking once, " Jody whispered in Feng''s ears. "You don''t need to whisper in my ears. This ghost can listen to our conversion even if we are talking while shitting in the toilet." Feng rified Jody about the power of the evil ghost hearing ability. Jody felt shivers overtaking his body so he hid behind Feng Mei. He didn''t pray to God for protection rather he praised Feng Mei. Feng was amused by his side-kick antics. "What do you think. Will you betray us?" Feng said to the evil creature. The ghost which everyone in the party wanted to get rid of bowed in front of Feng Mei. "Master, I have been with you from the start of my life. I will never betray you. Furthermore, I have seen how useless and weak these peoples are. Please give me permission to continue" It asserted. Drac and Chandni began to eat holographic popcorn as they were not peoples rather they were robots. Jody and Darci blushed with shame due to heir own uselessness. While the kidsced with innocence couldn''t understand what the ghost was trying to say. Arnold took action and he once again fired at the ghost. After firing a barrel, he said to Feng, "Bro, Don''t listen to this ghost anymore. It is trying to sow discord between us." Feng waved his hand telling Arnold to quiet down. His actions caused ''confidence to survive'' to fill the ghastly ghost. Feng acted as if he was interested in this useless chatter with the evil ghost that was trying to be Feng Mei fake servant, and at the same time separate Feng Mei from the other mortals or at least cause friction between them. Feng said "Go on, continue" The ghost continued, "They are depending upon you, don''t listen to there words. They are trying to keep you away from every benefit. These people are afraid, afraid that they will perish if you leave them. While I... I can provide you with a lot of services. Be it obtaining information or possessing zombies to help you in a battle." "Hmm, you are really useful," Feng answered back to the ghost, who was trying its best to live. The chains made out of a sea of runic words started to drift back to Feng Mei heart and the Halloween version of a Christmas tree, the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was slowly being freed from its bounding. Jody had said a lot of mean things about the ghost. The evil ghost if set free will definitelye after him. He had to stop Feng Mei. If he didn''t then he will surely regret it when the ghost wille to take its revenge. There was no turning back for Jody. He must stop Feng Mei from freeing the ghost. Jody pointed at the lightly bounded ghost and said, "Leader, this ghost doesn''t have eyes. So it won''t even consider blinking before betraying us. I say, leader, you should teach a lesson in cold blood and kill it immediately. Or at least don''t set it free" The evil ghost menacingly growled at Jody. Jody found that strength was leaving his legs and he dropped to the ground. Drac helped him up as he nced at the foolish, overbearing evil ghost that was bound to suffer a fate worse than death. After all, Drac knew that his master took revenge for every unfair treatment. The Evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' like its name was a 3-meter tall shadow cloud with an M-shaped mouth that unfolded from between its shadowy body. The body of this ghost could wlessly camouge in anything ck. That included the darkness of the night. Feng didn''t reply to Jody. He set the ''Lost Night Watch'' free. Jody began to chew down on his nails as he saw the evil ghost standing tall. Feng was eagerly looking at the ghost. The ghost knew what his gaze demanded. "Thank you, master" The evil ghost replied as it kneeled down in front of Feng Mei, once again. Internally the evil ghost has contracting thought ''Foolish mortals, I will kill you all at an opportune moment''. The evil ghost remained kneeling unaware that Feng was smirking at it. For Feng, the evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was a bastard. The evil ghost has tormented Feng Mei a lot. It was this ghost that caused Feng Mei to roll like a Pokemon. It was this ghost that caused Feng to slip over his feet and get his butt hurt. All the misfortune Feng faced since the start of the Apocalypse was caused by this ghost. Feng was gonna get rid of it immediately, but then who would redress his grievances?. Hence Feng let the ghost live for so long to redress his grievances. That''s why he had been providing hope to the ghost, now it was time to crush its hope and bless ''Lost Nightwatch'' with despair. Feng was taking revenge in his own entric way. "Hmm, from now on I am your master, " Feng said to the ghost as he stared deeply into the ghost. After bowing for a while and cursing its new master and the nearby mortals, the evil ghost finally looked up. It saw Feng smirking at it and staring deep into its thought. Feng stared caused chills to rise in the evil ghost. The word that came next scared the shit out of the ghost, "Do you remember what I said when I told you to stop hiding ande out?" The ghost nodded. " Young ghost, you are useful but only for normal humans. And I am definitely not one. Hence, I am changing my previous decision. I will let you live as my servant as long as you manage to survive after being prated by a thousand chains." Feng''s lips converged into a thin smile of disdain. Chill covered the ghastly ghost as fright took its heart by surprise. "You, you bastard... there''s no way I can survive that" The ghost disrespectfully growled at Feng. ''Lost Nightwatch'' dashed away when it saw mystical chains forming around Feng Mei. It was trying to fly into the darkness and hide in the darkness of the night. The ghastly ghost immaterial body was as dark as night, it could escape this situation, such it believed. Feng eyes squinted as he saw the ghost dashing away and his thin-smile widened. "Oh no, you don''t," Feng said and he snapped his finger. In response to his finger-snapping, dozens of chains made out of mystical runic words suddenly constructed and blocked the drifting ghost in its track. ''Lost Nightwatch'' change its direction and once again tried to blend in the darkness. Unlucky for him, Feng just snapped his finger and runic chains blocked its path, once again. This kept on happening, again and again. Feng was extremely satisfied seeing the ghost trying to escape. The kids, whose hands tucked Arnold shirt were reminded of Tom and Jerry and they began to giggle. If possible, Feng wanted this game of cat and mouse to continue on forever but everything has an end to it. The end of this y came when the Evil ghost was surrounded by from all directions by the mystical golden-pale chains that illuminated the dark night. It had nowhere left to run. The ghost insidiously gazed at Feng Mei, to which Feng replied, "If you manage to survive, I will ept you as my servant" Chapter(Read at your own risk) Chapter(Read at your own risk) The evil ghost ''Lost Nightwatch'' was not willing to give in and silently ept death, even though it has been chased to the edges of the cliff. Basically, it had no chance of survival. Even a rabbit bites back when cornered. Hence, It made ast-ditch effort and attacked Feng Mei head-on. Feng let the ''Lost Nightwatch'' reach one centimeter near him. Then he bounded the ghost with his golden-chain made out of a sea of mystical runic words. ''Lost Nightwatch'' immaterial bounded by chains body posed half-kneeling, face to face with Feng Mei. It kept on growling except that: Feng didn''t even blink his eyes at the horrifying atrocity growling in front of him. ''These roars were the cry of a weakling'' Feng thought, ''Lost Nightwatch'' once again felt power leaving its body. Its body hunched down and it settled before Feng feet, the ce where it belongs. The ghost felt that death would have been far more wonderful than dying after this humiliation. Using all its power, ''Lost Nightwatch'' titled his head towards Feng Mei as if demanding immediate death but it received no response. It lost its mind and began to growl and shriek at its capturer. "What I am about to do is not for the faint-hearted and especially not younglings, " the shameless Feng seriously warned the humans and hispanions. Feng was a shameless person, he admits he was. But even he had some morals boundaries, even though they were the lowest ss of morals. Such as, Feng wasn''t a pervert that liked traumatizing kids. Moreover, Feng didn''t want someone to suffer a heart attack. Some caught on to his words, while others couldn''t. Drac affixed his eyesses by using his middle finger. He took the innocent Chandni and walked towards the cabin of the ck-truck. Drac knew that his master was gonna enact his revenge, in a gruesome way. Otherwise, his master wouldn''t have warned them. Arnold dropped to one knee and patted the kids head. "Guys, be good and follow them, Ok?" Arnold gently said to the kids while patting them. Ste and Sylva nodded like the cute little children they are. Stell grabbed Sylva hand. She followed Mister. Drac, *The sea of medical knowledge* and Miss. Chandni *Moon Guardian*. Soon they were inside the decorated cargo of the First ck-truck. Darci and Arnold were both soldiers. Arnold didn''t mind torture as he has seen it happen a lot of time. While Darci wanted to see one for the first time in her life. "You don''t want to go?" Feng said to the muscled Jody, whose Santa us beard, shaped like a loaf of bread was shivering due to the trembling of his own legs. Rather, his entire body was trembling. Jody knew that this was the first time to prove his bravery, loyalty, and impress his Leader. "No, Almighty leader, I want to witness all your glorious sides even if it meant death!" Jody replied as he rushed towards the nearby cabin of the ck-truck and escaped the scene. His actions even surprised the long-forgotten evil ghost, who was barking like a puppy at Feng''s feet. "Leader, I will witness your glory from here," Jody said while peeking his eyes out from the cabin passenger-seat window. Wind blew past from between the two demons, ruffling Feng''s bang that draped on the right side of his forehead, and his shoulder-length hairs waved with the gentle breezes of nighttime wind. Feng stared down at the bounded ghost and Words of his long-forgotten past resonated in Feng ears, as if they wereing from his soul or from deep within the subconscious part of his mind, "It''s easy to cause torment, even a beggar can do it. But it bes an art when you heighten the misery of the sufferer." The words resonated in bits and long sentences. "Amplify fear" ... "block visionary senses." "Darkness" "Darkness" "Darkness" "Be it human or ghost, when in a certain situation, Darkness bes the most horrifying nightmare." The red tattoos in Feng Mei eyes brightened. The red light gleamed on the evil ghost and for some mystical reasons blinded the ghost visionary senses The shadowy ghost couldn''t see anything else except the darkness it once loves. But this darkness was now enriching its soul to papite with the word called... ''FEAR''. More words reverberated in Feng consciousness, in the deep voice of a man, a voice that deres oneself and one''s words as ''ABSOLUTE''. The voice was his. The man was him or rather the person he used to be, the ''Tenth Evil Empyrean'' Entitled *********. "Sound after vision. It''s like the cycle of nature, one ssified for senses. The sense of hearing is intensified when vision is blocked." "Intensify Fear" "Sound" "Voices" "For a jester, it''s jarringughter. For a mortal, it''s the scraping of metals. The sound changes ording to the sufferer. Let the sound of what they fear the most resonate all across the nine-heavens." Feng gaze turned to the Golden-chains made out of the sea of runic words. They began to rattle under his stare. The Fear of ''Lost Nightwatch'' intensified when it heard the tters caused by the golden-chains floating in the surrounding. It feared having its body prated by these chains. The ghost broke down due to the sheer mental pressure it was facing. It howled again and again, the howl so loud that it prated the metallic walls of the ck-truck and resonated the ears of the people inside the decorated cargo. Arnold and Darci had blocked their ears with their hand. But they still suffered. They felt their hands wet as blood trickling down the side edges of their faces. Ste and Sylva sitting inside the cargo of the truck shivered due to fear. Their heart trembled but they soon found peace, as Chandni has blocked Ste''s ears and Drac has blocked Sylva ears. Feng was standing still trying to listen to the words that were echoing in his consciousness. "Pain... Hope... Provide" But the ghost shout lulled them and pulled him out from his ''Unique state''. "Fucker, shut the fuck up!" Feng dressed the M-shaped mouth of ''Lost nightmare with dozens of chain to shut off its howl. He decided to end it here and now as no more words resonated. All the golden-chains that filled the surrounding darkness with divine light went towards the ghost and prated its bounded shadowy body, one by one. Pain overwhelmed the ghost as the golden-chains stabbed into it, one at a time. It felt heat encroaching its ghastly inside, as if hot-meltingva along with heated metallic chunks were being shoved up and down its shadowy body. The golden-chains was one of the core-art of the most powerful Buddhist Temple in Eastern Immortal Western God star clusters, which Feng raided. The name of the Art is Pleasent Heart Sutra The art needed *Good Karma* to practice. Feng didn''t have many. But he could use Divine energy as a subsidiary to practice this art. As his golden-pale Divine energy was created through positive emotions. The art allowed a person to create mystical chains that inhabits the heart. The chains have multiple effects. A: A single touch of the chains can tell whether a person is possessed by a ghost or not. B: The chains devour the power of evil creatures if they manage to touch them. This power is in term devoured by the chain. Be it curse or abilities. C: The chains can have any elemental effect on the evil creature it prates. The prated one can feel itself being burned byva or chilled to dead by thousand-year cold snow. ''Pleasant heart sutra'' only had one disadvantage. It couldn''t hurt goody two shoes. The chains were still stabbing into the ghost. After all, Feng always kept his words(lies). He had said a thousand chains, hence the ghost will be prated by a thousand chains! For this purpose, Feng was especially controlling the damage caused by each chain. This purpose in itself provided the lost ghost with a ray of hope. It could feel the pain the pration of each chain caused it. At the same time, it was counting the numbers of chains that prated it. The ghost had lost all thoughts of revenge as the only thing left in its mind was surviving. The ghost spent this miserable time by counting the number of chains prating it. For the demonic mortal had said that he will let it live if it manages to survive. The ghost hoped that this demonic mortal would let him live after this gruesome torture. And the counting of chains provided the ghost with a false sense of security. The torture continued. The ghost was unable to shriek as it''s M-shaped mouth was bound by chains. It was not even able to utter a single word. Arnold and Darci swallowed their saliva as they saw the gruesome torture. At some point, Darci felt weak in her legs. Hence, she leaned onto the metallic cargo of the truck. While Jody throat was dry as if he had been using drugs or smoking. At some point, he had begun to feel his dragon swimming in water. He looked down at his crotch and realized that he has wet his pants! The evil ghost continued to count as time passed by, 777 chains prated its body at the nine-minute mark. . . . After two minutes 888 chains had prated its body. . . . Soon 990 chains had prated its body. . . . Then each second felt like a year to the ghost. . . . The pration count reached 999. The ghost saw the light at the end of the tunnel! . . . 1000! The ghost managed to survive. The very first thought after its survival was revenge. Then came ''Hatred'' ''Fear'' ''Agony'' e-t-c. Right then, Feng snapped his finger. Boom! The thousand chains that prated the ghost body exploded ''Lost Nightwatch'' into a thousand equal parts. The parts were shaped like a square fabric of a ck cloth. The thousand parts floated in the surrounding, snow-like ashes they were. Feng inwardly said, [Scripture of Divinities] Ghost Chapter. Feng lips parted as he opened his handsome mouth with a perfect jaw-line and swallowed the thousand ck patches. Chapter 93: EP13: The comedy skits after horror. Chapter 93: EP13: Theedy skits after horror. Darci and Arnold have witnessed the whole scene. ''Who is the demon? Feng Mei, who ate the shadowy existence or the poor shadowy existence that got tortured to death''. Jody didn''t saw his leader eating the ghost as he was preupied with his own trouble, the wet pants. The two kids and robots inside the cargo of the ck-truck hadn''t heard anything for a long time. They wondered what was happening outside. ~~~~~~The situation Outside~~~~~~ Feng was lost in bliss. His thoughts wandered in the Milky star seas of the Fruity Way Gxy. The dish he had meticulously prepared was not only fulfilling but also tasty and addicting. Some parts of the ''Lost Nightwatch'' body filled with agony, fear, and pain were as sweet as Pavlova, some parts of the ''Lost NightWatch'' body filled with hatred and anger was as delicious as a spicy Thai dish. All in all, they were addicting and finger-licking. Each of the thousand part of ''Lost Nightwatch'' was addicting to his soul. It was as addicting as Nicotine and cocaine are for a human. Currently, Feng''s eyes showed white. He was also moaning like a pervert smelling wet-panties. Hence, it can be rified that what Feng ate made him go high on drugs. He was acting like a horny horse. Arnold and Darci were standing behind Feng Mei. They were seeing all of this. Feng didn''t care about their thoughts and gazes. He was under immense pleasure. Feng body jerked as he wrapped his hands around himself and dropped to the ground like a donkey munching on grass. Darci''s gaze wandered and looked into Arnold''s eyes as if telling him to ask what is happening to Feng Mei. Arnold silently gazed back at her. He didn''t move, actually, he was slightly shaken, an emotion he haven''t felt for a long time re-emerged in his heart, various thoughts overtaking his body. The torture was fine and all. Though, Feng eating the ghost caused an aversion to rise in Arnold''s heart. Which is doubling due to Feng Mei on-going activities which Arnold took as a fucked up ritual. Arnold began to think whether it''s an ''An Okay'' choice to chill(hang out) with Feng Mei. Jody stepped outside the truck, into the open-air. He couldn''t remain sitting on the passenger-seat or else it will also get wet. His left-hand covered the crotch-area of the fabrics of his pants, hiding a suspicious spot that was wet. Jody saw his leader suspicious action and wiggling butt. "Umm... Leader, Almighty, are you fine?" He worriedly asked after raising his right hand. Feng Mei replied, "Totally, I am just having an orgasm, more specifically, it can be called a ghostgasm!" This was Feng reward, *Ghostgasm*. The reward he earned after mentally destroying the evil ghost by using his ''Pleasure heart sutra'', then ying it, afterward using [Scripture of divinities] Ghost chapter to devour it. Feng reckoned that he had unraveled a heaven shaking truth. The Buddhist art ''Pleasent Heart Sutra'' was meant to be used with [Scriptures of divinities] Ghost Chapter. Thebination of the two arts created a heavenly sensation, one that made Feng lost all sense of control. He just wanted to chase more evil creature, torture them, mentally destroy them, then feast on their bodies filled with negative emotions, and never let this heavenly sensation fade away. Nevertheless, Feng knew that these thoughts arose due to using the Tyrant path of the [Ghost chapter]. Hence, he controlled himself. A dark mystical energy dropped in his body. This was the dark divine energy, also called ''Tyrannical divine Qi''. Feng settled this energy in his third-energy field. Feng had certain responsibilities that he must uphold. Hence, Feng easily pulled himself out of this heavenly sensation and gazed at the mortal that wasughing at him. "Pfft!" Darci was cracking up after Feng little joke, she immediately muffled herughter by covering her mouths with her hands. Feng little gag had eased the surrounding and also alleviated the aversion rising in Arnold''s heart. Arnold pinched his nose and said, "Well, we should hop inside the trucks and make a run for it. Who knows if there are more ghost hiding in our surroundings". Darci and Jody nodded their head. While Feng shouted " Aye!". He stood up after posing like a donkey munching on grass for a whole three minutes. ''Really delicious'' Feng waved his red-tongue over his alluring lips to savor thest touch of the meal. He anticipated future meals, just like this one. Feng turned towards the mortal to express his dissatisfaction. His nose chortled and his facial expression disgruntled. "There''s a weird and strong irritating odor. Lady, did you use some weird perfume?" Feng said to Darci. "Me?..." Darci said by cing her hands on her chest. Feng nodded and she replied "No, I am allergic to perfumes. But there really is a strange or four in the air,". Even her nose crinkled after she took a breath. ''A fishy smell'' she thought. Arnold''s eyes narrowed. "Maybe there is a suspicious entity or an evil ghost around us. This smell might belong to it." Arnold said as he looked at Feng Mei to confirm his guess. "There really is an evil ghost that emits an irritating aura. Be careful, we might be in danger!" Feng warned them. Feng, Arnold, and Darci were alerted to the highest extent. The ghost that emit an irritating aura was something that could even trouble Feng Mei. They suspiciously gazed around, trying to locate any suspicious activity. Jody the main culprit, the owner of the suspicious smell had been standing like a wooden pole. His ears had turned red at these points. He had to rify them about the smell before he causes them all to lose face. "Guys, there''s no ghost. it''s actually just me." Jody shouted. They all looked at Jody, Jody moved his hand and exposed his wet-pants. Darci: "Pfft!" Arnold: Looks opposite of jody away and a his lips-converged into a thin-smile. Feng Mei: Ahahaha Hahahaha Huhuhu Hehehe. Jody: Ready to jump down a bridge and drown underwater. ::::::::::::::: ~~~~~After Jody had changed his pants~~~~ "We should take off to *City of silver*, but before that let me make sure whether a ghost is residing in one of us," Feng said. Unware to all, the shadow beneath Jody and Arnold body slightly bent. "Yes, Leader, please check me first. I believe there is a ghost possessing me. Otherwise, There''s no way that I will piss myself," Jody pleaded as he tried his best to make excuses and save some face. He stood bar, Feng Mei. "I will call my kids out, too," Arnold said but he stopped after he saw Feng summoning his golden-pain chains. "Bro/Handsome brother/Leader, are you gonna use that to examine us?" Arnold, Darci, and Jody simultaneously said. They had seen how terrifying these chains are. Fuck they prated the poor ghost to death. They were dramatized. Feng eased their worries as he calmly saying "Don''t worry, these chains are ethereal in nature. They can''t hurt someone physically." Feng empathized on the word ''physically'' by pitching in a high-note. Arnold nodded and went to take his kids. Feng saw them going away and he summoned more chains, ready to start a bondage y. ::::::::::::::::::: Everyone, from Drac to the robot Johnny was standing in front of the First-ck truck. They were undergoing ghost-testing examination! Feng golden-chains floated in the air and touched their bodies. Nothing happened for three seconds. Then to their amazement, two howls resounded. Jody and Arnold shadows shifted and two shadowy figures formed behind them. Feng immediately bounded the two-ghost before they could take any drastic actions. These ghosts were scared shitless after seeing their kin being tortured to death. They just wanted to escape this ce, but couldn''t find a chance, the hideous demon was always near them! They immediately dropped to the ground and their body trembled. "Please spare us, we were born today. It''s only been a day since we experienced this beautiful world, please" the ghost begged. Jody lost his (calm) eggs. ''He was actually being haunted by a ghost''. He hurriedly ran towards Feng Mei. Surprisingly, the modified soldier suffering the same fate was calm. Arnold took calm steps to the other side(His kids). Thankfully, the rest were safe. "Don''t be scared" Feng said to the ghost, the ghost stopped trembling. They wondered whether the hideous demon will enve them. ''It won''t be bad, serving this hideous demon. This hideous demon is big and strong.'' the shadowy ghosts ''Lost Nightwatch'' thought. Though, both of them could tower over Feng Mei head. Feng next words broke their imaginations and scared the sit out of them. "I will give you two, one-day-old ghosts, a painless death, " The golden chains bounded them and exploded the two ''Lost Nightwatch'' then and there. They didn''t even get a chance to reply or wail. Feng didn''t have any enmity with them. Hence, he gave them a painless death. Furthermore, these ghosts love the devasted world and currently, Feng had no use of these weaklings. Feng believed that ''Only someone stronger them himself is worthy to be enved''. Before death, these ghosts were scared shitless because of him. Hence, Feng used [Scripture of divinities] Tyrant path and ate their shadowy body, the snow-like patches of ash. A dark mystical energy floated into his third-energy field. Feng''s eyes squinted due to happiness. A lot could be done using this energy! Chapter 94: EP13: Dark arts & Magi-mech. Chapter 94: EP13: Dark arts & Magi-mech. The dark divine energy also called ''Tyrannical divine Qi'' could be used to perform dark arts. Dark arts just like its name was extremely mystical and equally powerful. Almost on the same rank as Blood Magic. Though, dark arts provided greater mobility and had many auxiliary uses. In a sense, it could be said that dark arts are more greater than Blood Magic. As they cover a wider-field of Magic. Such as Curses, physical body morphing, spiritual defenses, mind control, and deadly illusions. Most importantly, Dark arts could be used to create an undead skeleton army. ''Zombies vs undead skeleton. I wonder which wille out on top,'' Feng thought in his mind as his pupils dted due to desire. He desired to see a battle of zombie army vs skeleton army. All in all, If Feng was an overpowered boss before, then now he had be an unbnced RPG character that can y the overpowered boss. The examination and ghost purification finished in three minutes. Feng had in the ghosts. Hence, he pulled his Golden-pale chains made out of a sea of runic words back into his heart. The dark night illuminated by golden-pale chain lights dimmed as Feng Mei pulled back his chains into his body. The chains passed through his physical body and inserted themselves within his heart while others wrapped around it. Some chains were wrapping Feng Heart like a birthday present. While others resided within the volcanic redness of his heart. Arnold had blocked Ste and Sylva eyes with his hand so that they won''t see the horrifying scene of Feng Mei eating the shadowy existences. Jody standing behind Feng Mei was wide-eyed. After all, he didn''t saw Feng Mei eating the ghost before but now he did. He would have pissed his pants but he hadn''t drank water after taking a leak. Hence, he didn''t piss himself because he couldn''t. His body was still in the process of building up urine. Thanks to which Jody avoided shaming himself. Feng organized the memories he obtained after eating the ghost. Then he turned back and saw the disbelief face of Jody. He skeptically said, "What! Could it be that you have never seen a ghost being eaten before?" Jody hurriedly replied by shaking his head. ''Leader, I am just your everyday Joe, not a ghostbuster. I am not someone in the ghost business. I haven''t seen someone bursting ghost and eating their flesh, holy fuck!'' He thought. "Well, now you have seen one. Believe me or not, they are utterly delicious and finger-licking," Feng whispered to Jody while smirking. Almost as if he had read his mind, goosebumps raised all over Jody body. Feng elbowed Jody in the ribs before he could say anything. His action reminded Jody of something extremely important, ''Redeeming his face''. Jody had shouted bullshit of being possessed by a ghost. But as luck would have it, he was really possessed by a ghost. It was time to elucidate his situation. "See, I told you guys that there''s no way I will piss myself. The ghost possessed me and did that." Jody proimed his innocence to the other. Though, no one cared. "Sure, whatever you say pant pisser," Darci sarcastically muttered when Jody looked at her. Jody managed to understand everything after he saw the movement of her lips. She also stuck out her tongue at him, causing more mental damage. Jody controlled his sulking emotion. His face turned to a pleasant one as he began to praise Feng Mei to the highest heaven. ''Perhaps, this is the Job I have been searching for all my life?'' Jody, the two-faced lumberjack thought. "Enough," Feng stopped the praising parrot. "You all listen to me carefully," Feng said to everyone in his surroundings. Everyone turned towards Feng Mei, attentively. They were all standing in front of the right-side of the first ck-truck that had its metallic siding damage due to perverted zombies banging. Feng gaze wandered over all of them. The kids were yawing while the adult stood attentively. "Guys, from now on it will be better if three people stick together with each other at all times," Feng announced to them a piece of advice. The robots didn''t mind their mastermands. Because they weren''t peoples. Feng squinted his eyes at them, telling them that this time they were also included. ''Why?'' Every mortal and robot thought these questions. Though, none of them said anything. Feng began to exin, "I have obtained memories after devouring the two ''Lost NightWatch''" Feng pointed at Arnold and said, "The ''Lost NightWatch'' resided in your body when you separated from Drac and dropped beside a chrysanthemum tree like a dead fish." "You mean to say, that the shadowy existence ''Lost NightWatch'' resided in my shadow after Drac pushed me out of (harms way) Copper-demon body m?" Arnold asked to rify. Feng snapped his finger and simultaneously said "Bingo!". Jody pointed at himself with his forefinger and asked, "LEADER, what about me?" Feng pointed at Jody and said to everyone, "While a ''Lost NightWatch'' resided In Jody shadow when he was standing alone in the darkness, thinking whether he should chase after Chandni and the ck-trucks." "No wonder, that time I also felt a chill creeping up on my back," Jody mumbled loudly. Jody words provided actual facts to Feng words. Feng continued, "More specifically, you both were targeted by evil ghosts when you guys were alone. Hence, it will be better for three or at least two people to be in the presence of each other, at all times." The grown-ups nodded in acknowledgment. While the younglings were slightly frightened by the thoughts of being targeted by a ghost. They all understood what Feng was trying to say but they didn''t take his word as seriously as Feng wanted them to. They all had seen Feng easily ying the ghost. Hence, they believed that nothing worse will happen to them even if they get targeted by the shadowy existence ''Lost NightWatch''. Feng understood what they were thinking from their facial expression. One of the kids was still yawning, unaware of the seriousness of this situation. Feng squinted his eyes and his calm tone changed to a heavy tone, "Believe me, Arnold and Jody, you guys are still alive because you are lucky. You guys were only targeted by a ''lost Nightwatch'' which is a weak evil creature. If you were targeted by a powerful evil creature then I would have only managed to salvage leftover pieces of your bodies. No matter how hard I tried. "Furthermore, the next two red-zones used to be heavy-popted by humans. They are tier-2 cities while Muffin city was only a tier-5 city. So the death count there will be extensivelyrgerpared to Muffin City. The strength of evil existence depends on death counts. Hence, the evil creature in the next two red-zone will be stronger." Feng was an expert in dealing with demons, devils, ghosts, immortals, God, and multitudes creature, be it evil or good. He knew how ghosts can cause uncertain death. He could easily evade such uncertain death. But Feng couldn''t save others from this fate. That included his robots. After all, saving a life was a thousand times harder than reaping a life. It was better to be alert and attempt to evade these situations. Arnold, Jody, Darci, the kids, the members of the Bravo family, and Feng''s robot finally understood the adversity of the situation. They began to make up a party of two and three. There were only four bravo. But all of them had to drive a truck. Feng believed that he would have to check them every day. ''What a hassle,'' Feng thought. It would be a pain in the ass inspecting these four robots about whether they are possessed by an evil creature or not, every day. Though, Drac his trust-worthy robot solved his predicament. Drac opened the fourth-truck cargo. Inside of whichid dozens of deformed and partially destroyed Drac Kin(robot). Drac didn''t have the heart to leave his kin in mingo Mall, hence he had stored them inside the cargo of the fourth ck-truck. ::::::: Four more robots were provided with Wahid-1 battery. They were activated to apany the Bravo brothers, Jo, Joh, John, and Johnny. The entire party split up into different teams. Party Feng Mei which included Drac and Feng Mei. Party Chandni which included Sylva, Ste, and Chandni, Arnold. Party Jody which included John, Darci, and Jody. John had be the driver of the first ck-truck because Jo had asked Drac about changing drivers. Drac epted and Jo he had be the driver of the third ck-truck. Jo, Joh, and Johnny were apanied by Beverly, Bev, and Bee, respectively. The assignment of teams ended. Then they all went back into the cargo of the ck-trucks. :::::::::::::::: Jo happily sat inside the third ck-truck with Beverly(a female-robot). He had finally escaped the Alien. Moreover, the beauty of his race sat on the passenger seat. Jo wondered whether Beverly had programs that understood flirting and live. Maybe his love story will start from here! His thoughts crumbled into a thousand pieces as the sound of the cabin door opening resounded. Chapter 95: EP13: SS chicken noodle soup. Chapter 95: EP13: SS chicken noodle soup. His dreams were crushed when Feng Mei opened the door of the cabin of the third ck-truck. Jo''s mouth opened wide enough to swallow an egg. ''Why... Why... Is this alien here?'' Jo thought. Jo was unaware that the third ck-truck stored manga and stuffs important to Feng Mei in its cargo. That''s why Feng was here. In simple words, Jo had fucked over himself. His own words had ced him in this situation. Feng entered the cabin and trailed off to the backside the cargo which held manga, water, and some other stuffs. He was excited to read thetest release of Bondruto (which was released eleven days ago), hence he didn''t even notice the egg-shaped mouth of Jo bravo. Drac also followed behind his master and entered the cargo of the third ck-truck. Feng started reading bondruto, while Drac began to prepare food for his master. Drac turn on the gas and began to boil water. His mechanical human-like eyes twinkled with excitement. Drac was anticipating his upgrade! Feng banded together with Drac because of a simple purpose. Feng Mei purpose was to upgrade Drac by twenty-level. It''s because Feng was full of energy as he had devoured a Strengthning crystal to restore his stamina and nullify his [Tired Status]. Most of it was used to increase his strength but not all of it. He still had enough energy to run across the gazette field like an equine. More specifically a horse. He had no need to sleep and he wasn''t feeling sleepy either. That''s why Feng decided to first catch up on the most popr manga than upgrade his personal-robot into a Magi-Mech. :::::::::::::::::: Jo saw Feng going away, a breath of peace escaped his system. Jo pressed his thumb on the ignition button. The eighteen-wheelers ck-trucks didn''t use key. These delivery trucks were thetest version of delivery trucks which are technically advanced. These technically advanced trucks contain a system that runs on the program. Hence thumb imprint was the only thing needed. Besides, Jo thumb was also verified as the truck proprietor by Drac who has illegally hacked into the systems of the ck-trucks. Jo started the engine and followed behind the others. The four ck-trucks drove on thend of the TCC highway. They were heading towards the *City of Silver*. The *City of Silver* which was separated by two cities turned red-zone from their current location. Those two cities turned red-zone were called, A: Sweet Herbivore city B: The city of Jianghu Cake. They will have to pass Sweet Herbivore city to reach the city of Jianghu Cake. And Sweet Herbivore city was three days away. In the first ck trucks, the kids and the gals slept. While the men stayed online, one dwelling in the passenger seat, one faced a nightmare and kept on mumbling that he didn''t piss himself. In the third ck-truck, Jo was trying to impress his female counterpart, Feng was reading manga, Drac was making mango lemon soda and cooking food for his master. Night dwelled deeper as the clock ticked past 12:00 p.m. A new day finally began. ::::::::::::::::::: Five minutester. Drac was preparing super spicy chicken noodles for his master. Drac initiated the cooking by preparing the SSC (super-spicy chicken). He borrowed the softest part of the dead chicken for this mission. First, He separated the tenderest meat from the breast pieces. Little strips of the tenderest chicken meat were obtained. Then he worked on the breast pieces and chopped the breast pieces into multiple pieces of equal size. He coated the chopped meat with multiple spices. Drac eyes shined, the next task needed focus. The task was to prepare the precise Super-spicy chicken strips. Drac pulled out his surgical knife and started the operation. Drac shed four times in session, the meat of the chicken''s strips parted equally as four perfect cuts were made on the juicy and tender meat b of chicken. Then he coated them with special spicy sauce, flour, and cereal crumbs. The sauce went deep inside the chicken strips because of the godly cuts he made. The chicken strips and breasts were spiced. The next stepmenced in the Drac program. He separated the entire chicken from their bones. The bones were added in boiling hot water. The bone was being used to create a broth that tastes like chicken. While the other pieces of chicken was stuffed with paprika cheese! The cheese stuffed chicken and spice-coated chicken pieces were ced on a pan to be cooked. While the spicy chicken stripes were deep-fried in sunflower oil. Proceeding onwards with his task, Drac boiled noodles in the chicken broth. He drained the soaked noodles. Then he re-boiled them, this time in red-chili powder added chicken broth. It''s because his master loved ultra-spicy food. The noodles soaked on the redke had turned bloody. Right then, Drac pulled them out of the boiling water and drained them, twice. Drac added them into a single bowl. The bowl was bigger than a watermelon, yet it was filled to the brim by noodles. The most eye-catching piece, deep-fried tender chicken was ced on top. While the cooked coated chicken was spread all over noodles. "Master, Here you go, spicy-chicken noodle soup with a soda on the side, " Drac announced in his pleasant and soft voice as he ced a big bowl of noodle and a big Jug of mango-lemon soda in front of his master Feng Mei, who was reading the mainstream manga Bondruto. The spicy-chicken noodles released a tempting aura that attracted Feng''s attention. The fried-chicken twinkled like stars in Feng Mei eyes. "I can already feel the heat, thanks, man," Feng said to Drac. "You are wee, Master" Drac replied as his hard work was done due to excitement caused by future perspective. Feng gazed turned serious as he said in a deep voice, "Drac" "Yes, Master" "Your deeds have been miraculous and praise-worthy. The merits you have earned haspiled me to elevate your status. From now on you will no longer be known as *The sea of Medical knowledge. "Hereon, thy shall go by the titled name of *Sea of wisdom*!!!!!?" Fengmemorated Drac as he snatched the spicy mouth-watering bowl of noodles. The bowl of chicken noodles was red likeva, full of chilies, spices, and pieces of proportional fried-chicken. "Master, you meanpelled. Right?" Drac questions. Feng refused to reply as he took a sip of the chicken-like broth. Drac saw his master acting like a child and he internallyughed. ''His master, no one could force his master to do something he didn''t like!'' Drac thought. "I dly ept Master," Drac said by cing his right hand on the left side of his chest and his left hand on the middle of his backside. His master replied by moaning. "Uhm, hmmm" Feng moans. Feng drank the spicy chicken broth. He added the three types of chicken, the SS-fried-chicken, SS coated chicken and paprika cheese stuffed chicken on to his extrarge chopsticks. He took a big bite and ate them all. The bite at first zed a my aroma in Feng''s body, his body released three drops of sweat and his eyes red up. The cheese of the paprika-cheese stuffed chicken melted and went down his throat like a waterfall. The vors of the coated chicken busted, stuffing Feng with spicy pleasure. His tongue was experienced three heavenly aroma that mixed together in harmony. The fried chicken crust was crunchy, but its inside was as soft as melting butter. The noodles tasted like chicken, tomato, red pepper and so much more. Feng realized that humans meals were still better than eating a ghost! He grabbed the bowl as big as a water-melon and began to devour the food. Feng ate it all in one minute then he depleted the Jug from the mango-lemon soda. The soda also added thest touch. The soda fizzled on Feng spiced tongue. His spiced tongue burned due to drinking the soda, a weird spicy fetish was fulfilled. He could eat so much food because his body was seven times stronger than a normal human. His metabolism rate was way faster than a human. The nutrition acquired from this food was easily absorbed by his body. Feng began to read thetest release after the hearty meal. "Sigh, Bondruto still can''t decide between arukas and atanih. Damn, I guess I will have to find the mangaka too after saving my family!" Feng eximed as he finished thetest chapter. Drac, who was standing on the side affixed his eyesses and asked "Master, shall we start?" Feng lips parted as he replied with burps. "Yes!" Feng replied after seeing the annoyed face of his servant that could do anything. ::::::::::::: "Good night, Master!" Drac said to his master, who was ruffling his hairs. "Good night, Drac," Feng whispered back to his servant as he leaned in and pressed the shut down button located at the backside of Drac''s head. Fengmenced the advancement task of Drac, from abat-robot into a Magi-Mech. Magi-Mech was a technology found only in the Technical advanced gctical Empire. One such Empire was also present in Eastern Immortals Western Gods star clusters. A Magi-Mech was a Mecha that is enchanted by Magical runes, sigil, and regalia. Multiple magical symbols are inscribed upon the body of the Mech, be it internally or externally. Chapter 96: EP13: Magi-Mech, runes inscribing. Chapter 96: EP13: Magi-Mech, runes inscribing. There were many types of magical runes such as strength, agility, protection, and frictionless e-t-c. Each had a different symbol. Whereas there were only are only seven types of fundamental magical Sigils. They are Fire, Water, Earth, Air, Darkness, Light, and Lightning. Feng had the element of me and dark divine energy stored in his energy-field. He could craft both the Fire sigil and Darkness sigil on Drac body. Thest one, magical regalia, was the weapon of a Magi-Mech. Feng had already decided that Drac''s shall use threads and surgical knives as his regalia. Feng Mei brows furrowed in confusion, "This is as far as I can remember about Magi-Mech. I don''t have the follow-up memories of how to train a dragon... I mean create a Magi-Mech." Feng said while shaking his head in frustration. "Damn, dementia!" He cursed. Feng had confirmed a long time ago that he was suffering from a mental disorder. Feng didn''t have time to think about it as he was too busy. But the words of the serious Feng had made him think twice. First of all, he had forgotten about the existence of the nine Evil Empyreans and the soul line for five years. He only remembered who they were after killing zombies for the first time. Furthermore, whenever Feng is trying to recall the past, different voices and past memories will y in his head. Though his emotion was running wild each time the submerged memories resurfaced. He was either angry, excited, sad, or happy. Feng''s eyes squinted as he calcted the reasons for memory jolt from past experience. "I need to be under pressure and try to recall the past. Only then will I remember the memories of Magi-Mech that lie deep within my subconsciousness." Feng said and he closed his eyes. Feng sat down on the floor of the cargo and shut his lips-tights. Feng also stopped breathing from his nostrils. He was holding his breath to face oxygen deprivation which will put his mind under stress and pressure. Hence, he didn''t use the energies present in his energy-field for relief either. Some minutester, the pandora box which withheld memories about Magi-Mech opened up and filled Feng''s mind. Feng remembered all the information about Magic runes, sigil, regalia, and Magic-Mech. ''Finally, I can breathe'' Feng though as he gasped for air, he was deprived of oxygen. "Phew, nearly died there, " Feng eximed as he stood up from the ground and went near Drac. The memories he recollected are as follow! There are three types of Magi-Mech A: Spatit Magi-Mech B: Humanoid Magi-Mech C: Mystic Magic-Mech. Spatit Magi-Mechs are extremelyrge robots, inid with World-Damaging Magic. In gcticals wars, these types of robots are usually called game-changer. Feng couldn''t create them as they required resources and Magi-Tech experts. Furthermore, such machines also required an absurd amount of source power to run their engines, something impossible to think before th zombie apocalypse began. Mystic Magi-Mech required body parts of powerful magical beast and creatures to make. For now, Feng hadn''t seen any magical beast with beast cores in Earth. Humanoid Magi-Mech are like Drac, inid with magical symbols. Their models are based upon a human and war-weapons are also installed into their bodies. All three types of Magi-Mech could have awareness or be controlled by people. Both could be done at the same time, having awareness and being controlled by people. Anyways, Drac was a Humanoid robot and it was time to upgrade him into a Magi-Mech. Feng gazed at the short statue Drac for thest time. "Snap, Snap, Snap," Feng imprinted the picture of Drac in his mind and also took some pictures. He began to split Drac apart, carefully because they contain the thin-threads and surgical knives. He started from the outer-shell of Drac''s robotic body. He separated the fingers from hands and feet. Then separated legs and arms from the torso. Then he separated the head from the torso. He took out the threads and surgical knives from the limbs and stored them in a barrier made of divine-energy. Then Feng carefully opened up the torso, it revealed what lied within. Some acurators which Feng discarded. The important stuff were the blue metallic container and ck metallic container. The blue container was the energy storage. It had many metallic energy storing tubes within. The energy-storing tubes was connected with multiple energy-transmitter. There was a ck box, right below the blue energy box. The ck box was the program center. It contained basic programs, wires extended from the ck-box and blue-box and connected with Drac''s body parts. Feng unplugged these wires from the body parts. He carefully stored the ck-box and blue-box. Feng also enclosed the metallic boxes in defensive runes made out of divine energy. Then Feng opened up the outer-shell of Drac''s brain which contained the system or the central processing unit. System was also the most important part of Drac. Drac''s brain consisted of dozens of gray chip and cords. The cord connected Drac eyes with the sensors. Feng precisely hauled the brain out and discarded the remnant. A blue shine as clear as an ocean emerged from within the brain. The metallic brain that was exposed to Feng Mei eyes. The ocean-blue shine blinded Feng''s eyes. Feng freeze and stared at the source of the ocean-blue wide with wide eyes. He was shocked. "This... Budding soul! Amazing" Feng eximed, excitement filled his heart. In Feng''s eye, the small bluish dot was like an ocean of gold-gilded treasures. In fact, it was more precious than an entire ocean of treasure. The budding soul was the shape of a dot. A mere touch or a gentle breeze will cause the budding soul to scatter. Hence, Feng Mei shielded the budding soul with a lot of divine energy. This budding soul was the reason to Drac human-like emotion. The budding soul getting destroyed will ruin Drac''s chances of forming a artificial soul and bing a true living being. It was Feng duty to not harm his trustworthypanion. Being a responsible master, Feng became fully alerted after seeing the budding soul. Feng needed to build up new metallic limbs and body parts for Drac. As Drac outer-shell was shaped like a kid. The body parts were small, hence Feng discarded all of them. The resources to create the new outer-shell of Drac was ced in the cargo of the fourth ck-truck. The resources are the robots looted from mingo Mall and stored in the cargo of the fourth ck-truck by Drac. Feng didn''t stop the third ck-truck to get the resources. There was no need! Feng used [Dark Magic] {Morphing art} Shadow on himself. Some Tyrnanical Qi stored in his third energy-field was absorbed. Feng physical body became incorporeal, it turned into a ck shadow. Then Feng used [Dark Magic] {Qigong} Shadow leap. A map opened in front of Feng Mei. It covered an area of 200km radius around his current position. Feng could directly leap into any point of the 200km radius. But the more the distance he travels, more the tyrannical qi/dark divine energy will be spend. Feng focused on the map, he choosed the fourth truck cargo as his destination. He directly appeared there. Feng picked up all the robots by using his divine energy. He also used {Morphing} Shadow onto all of them. It is because Shadow leap could only be used by shadows. He took them all into the cargo of the third ck-truck. Feng seprated their outer-shell apart. Then Feng used his origin me to smelt the outer-shells. The outer-shells of the robot, the length of 1.6-2m was scrapped into 0.16 and 0.2 m after being refined the rest became useless as it turnsd to ashes. Feng carefully controlled his mes to construct the entire outer-shell of Drac body. His origin-mes was fierce and they created the perfect Trasncedental-grade metal. In one hour, Feng created arms and legs, torso and Drac little brother. Then he shaped Drac face ording to the demonic friend *Shadow* that existed in his memories. Soon, Drac outer-shell was created. The outer-shell was shaped like a adult human! It was time to create magical runes! Feng breathed divine energy on the hot outer-shell to instantly cool it down. Then he used his divine energy to create a hammer. He began to hammer the torso of the outer-shell, further refining the metal of the torso and creating a magical rune. Each ce the divine hammer hit gleamed. A golden-pale dot was formed on the poin of impact. 1 strike... 1 dot 2 strike... 2 dot. 3 strike... 3 dot Feng stopped hitting after 10 strikes. He gazed at the 10 golden-pale dots. His red-eye glowed with a golden-pale light and a magical golden-pale needle formed in thin-air. The needle started to stitch the ten dots, threads tied the ten dots together and created a golden-pendent shaped magical rune. Feng controlled the needle and wrote ''DEF'' in the middle of the pendent. Then Feng touched the runes with his hand and poured dozen litters of Divine energy into the pendent. The magical rune shaped like a pendent brightened up and a defensive rune was finally formed! Chapter 97: EP13: Magi-Mech(Finale) Chapter 97: EP13: Magi-Mech(Finale) Drac could activate this defensive rune by transmitting energy into the pendent shaped magical symbol. A golden-pale energy shield will be created out of the pendent-shaped defensive rune. The golden-pale energy shield is typically called protection range of a Magi-Mech. The protection range can be as small as a brick or as big as a wall. The size of the protection range/energy-shield depends upon the amount of energy used to activate the magical rune. The DEF magical rune provided impressive protection but it had one problem. The only problem was that the energy-shield will converge around Drac. Hence, the other members of the team must be near Drac or else they won''t be in the protection range. The protection range provided by the DEF rune could easily thwart a bombardment of multiple Copper-Demons sr-st. The DEF magic rune was a tier-3 transcendental rune. The magic runes was divided into three basic power-levels, mortal-grade, transcending mortality-grade, and transcedental-grade. Mortal grade: Can be used to block an adult male human punch. A magic-rune of this grade is legit shit in this zombie Apocalypse. Transcending mortality-grade maagic rune: Can be used to block a physical blow from a copper-demon. Then it will shatter. Furthermore, It is absolutelty useless against a copper-demon super skill Sr-st. Transcendental grade: Everything is ssified as Transcedental grade as long as element energy is involved. It can used to beat the shit out of a group of copper-demon. Legit useful in this Apocalypse. Each power-level was divided into three tiers, tier-1, tier-2, tier-3. Tier-1 being the highest while tier-3 being the lowest. Feng began to engrave more runes on the outer-shell of Drac''s new body. Feng started engraving strengthing magical runes in Drac hand, the right-fist and the left-fist. He prepared these rune in the same way he created the DEF magical rune. It was also shaped like a pendant. Except it had the STR word written in the middle. The strengthening rune will triple Drac fisting(Lol) power. It was a tier-2 Transcending mortality grade rune. Time passed by, as Feng continued on engraving runes on the outer-shell of Drac''s body. "Finally dunked in the donuts," Feng said while wiping off his sweaty forehead. He ended the task of magical rune inscription by enchanting Drac legs and upper-body with four agility runes. The agility runes was shaped like a circle. To be more exact the agility rune was shaped like a donut. Two donuts(agility runes) decorated Drac''s knees and two agility runes adorned the middle part of his upper-arm(shoulder to the elbow). The agility rune also had four faces, a right-arrow, a left-arrow, forward and backwards arrow. The arrows are used to control the direction in which the body strides. Once activated, the agility runes will cause a immediate wind burst which will propel a Magi-Mech body in extreme speed, a short or long distance can be covered in a short amount of time. The agility rune will increase Drac''s speed by a minimum of ten tims and a maximum of fifty times. The increase of speed depends upon the amount of energy used to activate the agility runes. Drac will be so fast that he will literally elevate off the ground and moonwalk in the groundless air. The agility rune is a tier-3 Transcedental grade. Feng only created DEF, STR, and AGT runes on Drac outer-shell. It is because creating a lot of runes will have a harmful effect on Magi-Mech. The principle behind this statement is the same as over-eating which usually... or rather most of the times result in puking. Furthermore, these runes also required energy to activate. It was better for a Magi-Mech to only have three to five magical runes rather than ten or more. The task of engraving magical runes on the outer-shell of Drac body has finally ended. Now it was time to create magical regalia and engrave the magical sigils. Feng could only engrave the me sigil and dark magic sigil on Drac''s body. He started by engraving the me sigils on the palms of Drac''s newly created arms. Feng had already decided the me sigil he will form on Drac. It is the me sigil of fireball. Feng Mei chanted and a lot of me energy stored in his second-energy field was spended. A zing brush made out of me energies materialized in Feng hand, the brush was also amponied by dozens of red-me needles. Each needle was being used to create threads. Feng painted the sigil of me on the palm of Drac''s hands by using the ming brush. The rough edges of the me sigil was corrected and perfected by the ming needles. The sigil of me was fashioned in the shape of three petals, petals deep-red and morous as blood. The three petals gave off a marvelous aura that captivates one eyes. The ming brush and the fire needles disipated from Feng Mei hand and the surrounding as the me sigil of fireball was formed. The me sigil of fireball can be activated by pouring me-energy into any one of the three red-rosses. Once activated, a ball of fire will start condensing in the middle of Drac''s palm. The ball of fire can be as small as a football or asrge as a building, it depends on the amount of red-rosses activated. The ball of fire will be like a football if only one red petal is activated. The ball of fire will be asrge as a building if all three petals are activated. Though, creating a fire ball asrge as a building will require a lot of me energy. The magic sigil obeyed the identical power-level defination as magic runes. The me sigil was a tier-3 transcedental-grade sigil. Now, Feng only needed to create the sigil of Darkness. Feng''s eyes narrowed as he began to think the most decent Dark sigil that will overall improve the quality of Magi-Mech Drac. ''Drac have excellent defenses because of his transcendental grade body and DEF magic rune. The STR rune and me sigil has also boosted his damage tremendously. He can also cover arge distance in a short amount of time thanks to the AGT rune. Thest sigil...,'' Feng thought. "It should hide Drac''s traces. The best one in this case will be the dark sigil of assasination!" Feng eximed. Feng decided to engrave the Dark sigil of assasination. It was a tier-1 transcedental sigil. A hazy pen made out of darkness materialized in Feng Mei hand. He couldn''t afford to create stictching needles as he didn''t had a lot of tyrannical dark qi/dark divine energy. He began to draw the dark sigil of Darkness on Drac''s back. He didn''t had a lot of Tyrannical Dark qi/energy. Hence, he onlypleted one fourth of the total sigil. The dark sigil of assassination was shaped like Four wisp of darkness. If one looked intently then he could make out four-wings and two horns. The dark sigil of assasination will camoflouge Drac''s body in shadows and hide him under the veil of night. In dark ces, Drac would be invisible to naked eyes as long as he stood in darkness. Feng took Dracs thread, unseen by naked eyes and surgical knives in his hands and ced them before him. "Time to upgrade these sweet babies!" Feng said while cracking his tired fingers. The threads and surgical knives will be used as the basis of the magical regalia. It is because Feng knew that Drac loved these knives and thread. He was being considerate here. Furthermore, he could only upgrade them as he didn''t had resources to create better weapons. Feng discharged divine energy from his energy-fields. Then he coated the threads and surgical knives with the divine energy. He had to cover the weapons with divine energy, otherwise the me energy will destroy the thread and surgical knives. Feng didn''t use divine energy to cover Drac outer-shell as it was powerful enough to withstand direct engravings. Feng engraved a ''Fire symbol of searing will'' on the coated wires and a fire symbol of zing sh on the surgical knives. Both weapons were upgraded into tire-2 transcedental-grade magical regalia. The devasting impact of these regalias would be witnessed be Feng Mei and others mortal on the battlefield. Feng eyes zed up with passion as he began to fit the scattered pieces of the Magi-Mech into one body. He first fitted the magical regalia inside the storage of the outer-shell of Drac''s body. Then Feng unwrapped the blue and ck boxes from the divine energy barrier. He emptied four out of the six energy tubes of the blue metallic box. He re-filled two energy tubes with divine energy. One with me energy and one with dark energy. Naturally, Feng enchanted the defense of the energy tubes and metallic boxes by divine magic before filling the tubes with the me-energy. Then he connected all the internal wires with the basic program system of the ck-box. He also connected the energy transmitter with the magical runes, sigils and regalias. Then Feng fitted the remaining stuff back into Drac''s body. That included Drac''s brain which contaned his budding soul and Drac soft, fuzzy ck hair and his sensory systems. The end product was a extremely gorgeous, panties-wetting, transcedental-grade Magi-Mech. To say the least, Drac was extraordinary handsome. He was also super powerful. He was on the same power-level as Feng Mei! Chapter 98: EP14: The first awakens at night deep Chapter 98: EP14: The first awakens at night deep Not only that, Drac was also taller than Feng Mei. Anyways, Feng lost in his excitement was ready to directly activate his Magi-Mech without any consideration to Drac''s naked body. The power-up and shut-down operator was on the backside of Drac head, hidden beneath his soft and fluffy ck-hairs. The operator only identifies Feng''s fingerprint, hence only Feng Mei can activate and deactivate Drac''s system. The excited Feng pulled the slumbering Magi-Mech near him so that he could re-activate Drac, who has been sessfully upgraded into a transcendental grade Magi-Mech. Feng gently pressed his right-hand forefinger on the operator. The operator scanned his fingerprints and vo, the slumbering robot began to power-up. The system(Drac''s mechanical-brain) absorbed some electricity from one of the six energy-tubes contained in the metallic blue-box to start theplex programs. Feng saw Drac''s eyelids fluttering slowly, which suddenly opened wide. The eyelids opened and Drac''s mesmerizing ck eyeballs and enchanting snow-white sockets were revealed. "Wee back, Drac!" Feng announced as he ruffled the hair of his trustworthypanion. Drac still processing the current situation nodded in response. "Master, how long has it been?" Drac asked Feng Mei in confusion. "It hasn''t been long, maybe an hour or three. I don''t know since I was busy upgrading you al this time. Hmm, let me check," Feng said as he took his Hub-Tub 100 holographic smartphone that was also enclosed inside a divine energy-barrier. He opened it up and saw the time. "it''s 2:30, deep night time." Feng answered to Drac whose wandering gaze has turned weird. It''s because Drac found himself lying in theps of his manly Master! "Master, why are we in this weird pose?" Drac murmured in his soft voice to Feng Mei as he fastly stood up. But he fell down on top of Feng Meip, as if a maic pull had pulled him towards his Masterp. In actuality, Drac height has suddenly increased to 1.82 m/182cm from the previous 1.63cm. He wasn''t used to his newly created body that''s why he stumbled and fell back on his masterps. Feng Mei stared at Drac, who had mysteriously returned back to hisp, and calmly replied, "A misunderstanding it is, so are the next few one." Feng deepened his gaze and resumed the entric apology letter "Believe me or not, these misunderstandings are caused due to my sheer excitement." Drac felt something fishy from his master words. His face was also near to his Master, who was staring at him in the eyes. Drac saw the reflection of his body from his master eyes. His body was naked!!! "Ahh Hh Hhh!" Drac screamed as if he was the sleeping beauty whose chastity was stolen by a shameless thief during her slumber. "Why am I naked? Master, you fiend, how could you do this to me?" Drac shouted as he covered his chest with his hands. Feng also averted his gaze from Drac due to guilt. "Master, How could you break the fundamentals robots right!" Drac who was still processing the situation had gone hysteric at this point. Fundamental Robots rights: A: A proprietor must always feed its robot! B: A robot must be fully dressed at all times. C: Love rtions with robots are forbidden, unless if they both consent! His master has broken the second fundamental robot right. Drac stood up and went away from Feng Mei. In actuality, Drac rolled away from his master as he needed more time to control his new body While rolling away the hystaric Transcedental-grade Magi-Mech shouted, "Master, I will file awsuit on you." Feng also stood up and went after him in a hurry. "Drac, Believe me, your master... ''I'' am innocent! I was too excited to activate my First ever Magi-Mech which I after create five whole years, hence I forgot the fundamental robot rights!" Feng said to prove himself innocent. But Drac kept on dropping on the cargo, trying his best to walk on two feet and reach the dresser which stored clothes his master size. "Don''t worry, I created your entire body. I have also seen you butt naked. Furthermore, you are still butt naked, and it doesn''t really matter to me even if you streak through this world butt-naked." Feng once again said to the hysterical Drac, who was pacing around the room. Drac the dropper robot turned towards Feng Mei, still butt naked. He stared dead into his master eyes, "Master, I don''t have weird fetishes. I am not a pervert like you!" "How could you say that to me..." Feng said, heartbroken. The words ''I am not a pervert like you'' repeated 999 times in his mind. Feng''s heart suffered 999 damage and his health bar dropped to 1. Drac had also reached the dresser while his master was losing his hp. :::::::::::::::: After Drac was clothed... Drac stood up in amazement as he saw his reflection through the Hub-Tub 100. His eyes and hair remained the same but his height has increased to 1.82 m. Red petal like lips and a lot of tattoos(Magical symbol) decorated his outer-shell, slim yet powerful arm and legs enchanted his handsome look. His gaze wandered around and it finally stopped at his master. "Master, I feel different. I feel strong and..." Drac words were interrupted by Feng Mei narcissisticughter "Hahaha, it''s all because of me. I have sessfully upgraded you into a transcedental-grade Magi-Mech. That too without creating a Magi-Mech for a whole five-years. Huhuhuhu, " Feng head was tilted as he kept onughing "And I don''t need to tilt my head to look up at you!" Dracpleted his words and stopped his master fromughing like a maniac. He literally shoot down his masterughters. Feng stoppedughing as he tried to ruffle Drac''s hair but he had to extend his hand! "Oh shit, I need to extend my hand to ruffle my hair. Goddamn! I will remodel you and decrease your height, " Feng announced as he tried to shut off Drac. "No, Master, I am perfectly in love with the new me. There''s no need for remodeling" Drac replied in his low-key voice as he evaded his master hands. Feng grunted, "Anyway, make sure you are always wearing this" Fengmanded as he made Drac with perfect eye-sight wear the sses. Drac wore the sses but they didn''t fit him at all. "I was just kidding, lol" Feng said. "Finally, I don''t have to wear sses, thx God" Drac said and there the sses away. Frng and Drac both looked at each other and giggled. There y continued on as Feng continued trolling Drac and Drac teased back. But it ended soon, as a mysterious feeling bubbled up inside Feng Mei body. Feng felt his evil empyrean soul line resonate. Feng felt that the soul space of the first has opened up. "The first has awakened from his slumbers." Feng eximed like merlin Feng internal thoughts: What a pervert, no a legendary pervert he is, to awake at nights deep, the only reason for a person to awake so deep at night is to shake the wand. A wisdomful pervert indeed. "Master, is first the godfather you told me about? The one with wisdom surpassing heaven''s!" Drac excitedly asked. "Yes, he is the one." Feng replied. He hurriedly sat down on the floor of the cargo, cross-legged he was, eyes squinted and seriousness enchanted his face. "But master how do you know that he has awakened from his slumber," Drac inquired. "The matter is tooplex to exin. I may exin it to you at an appropriate time," Feng replied as he tried to remember... Remember the must ask questions written on his flesh by the ''serious Feng''. "Ok, Master," Drac replied like a good boy or rather a good man. In some seconds, Feng has remembered all must ask questionnaires to heart. Then he looked at Drac who was standing near him. "Drac, I will go to meet the elder. So no matter what, don''t let anyonee near me or bother me. Not until I re-open my eyes. No matter what!" Feng instructed Drac, and he closed his eye. "As youmand, master!" Drac answered back. He stood on guard, standing near his master. Feng focused and his consciousness entered the first of the nine blue lines. His consciousness drifted along the blue line and entered into the Celes void. In the celes void, there was a huge golden door. The door upside extended far beyond the measurable limits, such that it was unseeable by Feng''s eyes. The golden door, also called the doorway of the celes river, wasn''t shining like the one in Feng''s memory. But Feng knew that this was the same door! The door that connected ''Celes void'' with the soul space of the First Evil Empyrean ''Divinator''. Feng walked near the door and his hand touched the gigantic door. The door creaked the moment Feng''s finger touched it. The huge door was slightly opened, from behind the door a golden ray of light shone on Feng face blinding his eyes. The ray vanished and an extended hallow path appeared in front of Feng Mei. Feng walked through the middle of the doorway of celes riveria and entered the soul space of the first. The soul space also called ''Celes Riveria'' Feng''s eyes zed with excitement as he was going to meet the elder bail, the one who may hold the answer to all of his questions. Chapter 99: EP14: Kill me? Nani(What?) Chapter 99: EP14: Kill me? Nani(What?) Jo Pov. While Feng Mei was assembling Drac in the cargo, Jo has been trying to strike a conversion with his female-counterpart ''Beverly''. He was interested in her and reckoned that she is his destiny, destiny as in love. Jo the robot believed that he could embark on love adventures with Beverly. Who knows, maybe he will fortunately win her heart in a day or two? Jo began the conversion by telling Beverly about his knowledge rted to the current affairs. He told her about the destroyednd and the deadly creatures he saw to pique her interest. Soon, she started to actively participate in their conversation... "So Beverly, what do you think about the current world," Jo said while driving his sweetheart, cupid, the name he gave to the ck-truck. "It''s a lot different than the data present in my files. But it''s also exciting since I will experience everything new," Beverly replied as she didn''t know that the world was overrun by zombies. Jo also didn''t know that zombies had infected the world as he hadn''t seen one. "It''s really not exciting... You saw the man with crazy red-eyes, right? The one who came inside cupid," Jo said to her. "Yeah, why?" Beverly nodded. Jo continued "Be careful of him. Try your best to stay away from him. My programs calcted that he is a very dangerous alien. He is definitely not a human from what I have seen. He might very well be the cause of the destroyed Muffin city." Jo warned her about the alien ''Feng Mei. "Oh, is he really dangerous? Let me see what you saw. I am curious," Beverly, the sweet female robot said in her sexy voice as she pulled herself closer to Jo and held his powerful mechanical arms. Robots could share their files, as long as they were in physical contact with each other. A BlueTooth connection will be established between two robots who are in physical contract to each other. "Sure," Jo replied as two blush enchanted his sturdy face. Thankfully, Beverly didn''t notice as she was looking at Feng Mei files. The file contained the video of Feng Mei bombarding a huge path with his [Origin me Magic] Anshun and having his ass destroyed~ "He really is weird, yet.." Beverly said as she touched her stretched lips, a huge smile has formed on her face. :::::::::::::::::::: An ancient-being with long hairs that reached the soles of his feet and long white-beard that dropped on his knees sat cross-legged on top of a simple wooden nk. A chessboard was ced on top of the wooden nk. The wooden nk drifted along the golden-pale ocean waves. The ancient-being with a very long white-beard was extremely human-like. He had all body parts just like a human, two hands, two legs, a torso, and a face. Except for one fact! The Ancient-being was super-tall both in width and height. He was approximately ten times bigger than sky-scraping building and the wooden nk he sat upon spanned a massive 6900 thousand kilometers. The Ancient-being was Elder Bai, the First Evil Empyrean and the wooden-nk was his gctical weapon. Sadly, the wooden nk was riddled with holes and deep cracks. Almost as if it will break the moment a wave crash on top of it. Elder Bai height was an innate blessing as he was the descendent of the gctical colossi race. He was wearing a glorious robe, edges linen with gold. The robe was gilded with mystical rubies which excluded the light of luxury, the lower edges of the robe was drowning in the ocean, golden-pale their colors. This robe was a precious gift handed over to Elder Bai by his Master. All around the wooden-nk of Elder-Bai was water and nothing else. The skies of this world was intertwined with rivers that fell down from the starry heavens, and there was no ground in this world. This soul space was solely made out of the golden-pale water, water dripped from the skies on top of the ocean below. Drip! Drip! Drip! Feng Mei strode upon an endless ocean which stretched thousands of miles. The ocean wasn''t blue rather it was pale-gold. The pale-gold water is called the Celes Riveria. Feng was striding on Celes Riveria for the past five minutes trying to reach the wooden-nk. "I should have directly appeared before Elder Bai but I didn''t. Maybe he is mad at me." Feng muttered, as he reached near the edges of the continental sized wooden-nk. He could see the silhouette of Elder Bai even though he saw striding on the celes riveria. The chessboard of Elder Bai altered and showed Feng Mei, who had reached near the edges of the wooden nk. With one step Feng managed to cover a huge distance, gliding like a dragon he moved towards Elder-Bai. "Even the multitude twist of fate did not manage to bring doom upon us. Thankfully, the grand scheme has operated as nned and we managed to escape the nefarious ns of the Death True God. But the soul cleanse has damaged little wind. ording to the Tenth Evil Empyrean words, if the damage is causing memory loss than we will have to kill little wind first. We ought to kill him if the soul cleanse has damaged his memories." Elder Bai stroked his white-beard while looking at Feng Mei who has stepped on top of the wooden nk. Feng locked his eyes on to the Elder Bai and immediately teleported before him. "Hi," Feng said while showing Elder Bai a smile and waving his flirtatious hands. "Take a seat, little wind," The elder calmly said to Feng Mei. He gently gazed ahead admiring the starry oceans. In actuality, he was lost in thoughts. The thoughts of whether he should kill Feng Mei or not rang in his mind. The elder couldn''t decide. "I was gonna do that. After all, this is my house" Feng replied shamelessly as he treated Elder Bai soul space as his own home. Feng moved ahead to sit in front of the chessboard. He sat opposite to the gigantic Elder Bai(white). In size, Feng, a human was like an ant whenpared to Elder-Bai, a gctical giant. "Elder Bai, I know you are angry. I am sorry for keeping you locked up in here for the past five years like cindere, alright? Though it''s not really my fault. Because for some reason I couldn''t remember about any of you guys." Feng admitted his wrong to the giant, who was gazing at the distant starry oceans. Though his apology didn''t work as Elder Bai brows wrinkled in displeasure. "You were shameless before but now you have gotten even more brazen. A few more years of being shameless and you might even reach the power level of Truth in being shameless," The elder scolded Feng Mei. The elder voice so loud that it caused a ripple to arose in the starry rivers. Naturally, Feng heard it but his consciousness was not shaken. "Elder Bai, you knew who Cindere is? Damn dementia, I must have forgotten that I told you about her," Feng eximed whileughing like a shameless man. "You are suffering from dementia?" The elder gaze turned gentle as he worriedly ask Feng Mei. "Yes, I guess" Feng replied. Feng didn''t know that he has sealed his own fate with a simple ''Yes''. The elder confirmed that Feng was losing memory. ''The damage caused by soul cleanse is indeed extensive. We must kill him,'' the elder thought as he began to prepare a n to kill Feng Mei. Feng saw the elder lost in thought, he wondered why. Feng had many things to talk about, hence he disturbed the elder. "Elder Bai, Hello!" Feng shouted to distract the Elder. He continued, "I had a lot of serious business going on, so let''s talk. First of all, why are you in my soul space? And..." Feng was interrupted during his talk by Elder Bai. "It''s not time for us to talk, not yet," The giant said in his archaic voice. He gently gazed down at the ant(Feng Mei). "Eh, Why not?" Feng inquired in a cool voice. "Little wind, it''s because we haven''t killed you yet," the elder replied in his archaic voice. "Kill me? Elder, this joke isn''t funny," Feng said. The elder simultaneously pointed his gigantic right-hand at Feng Mei. "Nani? You are really gonna kill me!!!" Feng eximed as his eyes opened wide. It is because Feng understood that elder Bai is not fcking joking. He was really gonna kill him. The gigantic hand pointed towards him withheld an emblem. The emblem could only be created by those who have achieved the power level of ''Truth''. "Don''t worry, we will only be killing your consciousness." The gentle giant said. "Killing consciousness my ass! At best I will be unconsciously for some week and at best I will enter a permanent state of vegetable! Don''t do it." Feng shouted as he stood up to rush out of this soul space. "[Truth Emblem] [Commandment of wisdom] Joker''s judgment," elder Bai simultaneously said, his archaic voice spread far and wide. All the divine energy that Feng Mei has deposited in this soul space rushed towards the emblem and was absorbed by it. All the divine energy was used to activate the [Commandment of wisdom] Joker''s judgment The truth emblem shone with blinding light which shot towards Feng Mei, who was rolling off this soul space. ''Damn, the old man has gone senile after slumbering alone in this ce for five years. I am never gonnae back to this ce'' Feng thought as he rushed towards the gigantic doorway of celes riveria by teleporting. Sadly, the blinding lights were extremely fast and it hit Feng Mei before he could roll off the First Evil Empyrean soul space. He was pulled inside the judgment boundary of the joker. Chapter 100: EP14: Jokers Judgement. Chapter 100: EP14: Jokers Judgement. The ray of blinding lights that hit Feng back was only a cover. In actuality, a half-broken emblem wasbined into his body. In the middle of the half-broken emblem four words could seen, the four alphabets said, ''Domi''. Feng was unaware that a half-broken emblem wasbined into his body. Rather, Feng was unaware that this entire event is a y set up by the First Evil Empyrean. A y set up for Feng''s own good. After being hit by the blinding lights, Feng vision blinded out, Feng found out that his consciousness was pulled in a dark spanse. The dark spanse was covered in gloomy clouds that surrounded Feng Mei body. They were flowing like ocean waves. Feng could feel that he had be a normal mortal, one with no power to retaliate, whatsoever. Feng strode opposite the flow of the gloomy clouds. He stepped upon the gloomy clouds to move ahead, disgruntled sound came from below. Feng ignored them as he increased his pace. He was trying to reach the source which emitted the gloomy clouds. Each step he took hurt like being stabbed by a knife. Feng lost his toes after walking for a while. It was extremely painful but he didn''t stop. He stopped after reaching infront of a colorful circus tent enchanted with magical symbols. Though, this circus tent was not made out of canvas fabric or other known fabrics. Rather, it was made out of a special material called Gags Spatial fabric. Gags Spatial fabric is a material found only in the world where the Gctical Colossi race reside. The Gags spatial fabric had an extremely special effect. It could increase or decrease the size of everything inside of it. That included humans, Gods, stars, and much more. Furthermore, magic that affected space had no effect inside this tent. The circus tent omitted an eerie aura that spread far and wide. The aura was visible to Feng Mei eyes, it was dark in color and floated on the ground like clouds. Though, the dark clouds weren''t normal clouds, a closer look at the dark clouds will reveal the tormented faces of beings that had died here. The clouds were the soul of the beings that died here after being tormented! Feng had been stepping on them to reach this ce. In retaliation, these tormented soul chewed on his feet and ate his toes. The tent was decorated in a disturbing way, such that one look will make feet turn away. An enormous face of a jester was attached at the upper end of the little tent. The head was twice the size of the tent. A little bit of tongue stuck out from the open mouth and from below the disfigured head. The tongue was nailed into the chin. The decapitated head was partially disfigured and de shes reced the white skin, red-water dripped down from the head which was separated from its torso a long time ago. The blood drops evaporated the moments they touched the unseeable ground. The metallic-scent of blood, and a toxic scent mixed with the wind flow and dissipated in the surrounding. Feng Mei was standing still in front of the entrance of the terrifying tent. He was lost in thoughts. As forgotten memories, memories rted to this ce rushed into his head. The metallic & toxic scent infiltrated the body of Feng Mei, which was made out of his conciousness. The body was simr to his physical appearance. Except for the hair, his hair dropped down like waterfall reaching below his waist. Feng brows furrowed as he was pulled out of his thoughts when he took a breath. He didn''t feel disgusted by the metallic scent of the blood but the toxic scent, which was causing his pinky to dissipate and a suffocating pain to fill his entire being. "FUCk You Elder Bai. This is too much. I only kept you locked for five years not a century. Yet, you send me to this ce. How could you do this to me?" Feng screamed in anger and pain while looking upwards, anger at the retaliation of the elder and pain because of losing his toes. On top of the circus tent, a yellowish board was positioned, it floated in mid-air. It was decorated with steel knives that reflected lightning strikes, thunder boomed nullifying Feng Mei curses. No reply came. It was only Feng there. He had to get out of this ce by depending on himself. ''I must get out of this ce before the toxic scent crude my entire conciousness!'' Feng looked at the yellowish board. It said, [Ding Ding Dong]. The ''Ding Di'' part of the yellowish-board was painted in white. While the ''Ng Dong'' part of the yellowish-board was painted in ck. A normal person and even a powerful being would have walked away from the tent. Sadly, there was only darkness all around. Feng did not even see a single path in the surrounding. There was no road to stroll in the boundary of Jokers judgements. Only tormented soul floated in the surrounding like clouds. ording to Feng''s newly found memories, he had entered this ce before. At that time, the First Evil Empyrean sent him here to train his will. But this time, he had sent him here to die! "I don''t want to enter the fucking tent!" Feng said in irritation but his feet moved ahead as he walked towards the tent. Feng really didn''t want to enter the tent but then he will not be able to leave this ce. Well, at least not until his entire consciousness dissipates. The toxic scent had already caused him to lose his pinky. He also couldn''t go away from this toxic ce or else the tormented soul will eat his leftover feet, then legs, then the entire body! Feng knew that the only way to leave this ce was to enter the tent, have a happy time with the giant jester who was missing his head and limbs, and then get out. Moreover, Feng couldn''t stay outside the tent any longer, as the toxic scent was trying to erase his consciousness. Feng Mei moved towards the entrance, a piece of gags spatial fabric was drawn back and it provided a entry point for Feng Mei to enter the circus tent. Feng entered the circus tent. He saw that the inside looked totally different to the outside. Inparassion the outside was like hell, while inside the tent was like heaven. The circus was dark as night but milky stars decorated the ceiling, held high in the skies as to say. But this heavenly spectacle was filled with horror. The moment Feng entered the circus, the gigantic head of the jester opened its eyes that had no eyeballs(proably eaten by a rat). The body-less head decorated at the circus tent tried to open it''s mouth yet it couldn''t. Though, it said internally, "Wee to the judgment boundary of the joker." Feng heard it, as if the joker whispered into his ears. Along with the joker words, the entire inside of the circus tent brightened up, magical golden-pale symbols began to float all around and they produced ray of lights. Clip! Rays of lights illuminated the tent, Feng could see the tent corners. The corners were decorated by seats made out of skeletons. p! A ray of light shone on the middle of the tent. Feng saw that in the middle of the tent a terrifying torso was ced, a giant that was missing its head and limbs! Feng knew who this giant was. A long time ago, a being offended the First Evil Empyrean. The first killed it and used it as the material to strengthen his ''Truth of Wisdom''mandment. The being belonged to the same race as the First Evil Empyrean, himself. The elder skinned it, and used its skin to build this tent. Yes, the gags spatial fabrics is only found in ces where the Gctical collosi race exist. It''s because this fabric is the skin which the gctical collosi giant sheds! The head outside belonged to this giant torso that had no limbs. The limbs were used to create the milky stars that are held up high in the sky! The giant torso slighlty shuddered and it turned towards Feng Mei. "Initiating the Jokers Judgement!" Feng heard the creepy whispers. He didn''t feel terrified, not one bit, though his legs were shaking. A golden-pale magical symbol flew down andnded on the ce where Feng Mei stood. It expanded into a a dark hex. Right than, Feng found out that he could not take a single step ahead. The lighting on the yellowish board began to wildly glitter, as if ready to strike Feng Mei at any time. "We will y a game of Questions & Answers, I will ask the questions and you will answer. "If you managed to provide a correct answer to the question asked, then you can move for three seconds. If you provided a wrong answer than you will be punished. If you didn''t answer than you will be punished. Even a whimper or a fart will be taken as a answer and you will be punished." The creepy voice whispered into Feng''s ears. The voice was extremely creepy as it belonged to neither a female not a male. It belonged to a eunuch! The tongue that was nailed into the chin was actually not the tongue. Rather the dic* of the gctical collosi giant! Chapter 101: EP14: Awh & Owh Chapter 101: EP14: Awh & Owh Along with the Jester announcement, the circus tent opened up from all four-sides, ck cloud floated inside the tent, and tormented souls filled the empty circus tent. The inside of the circus entirely brightened up, as the tormented souls took ce here and there, filling up the empty seats. The empty seats are their skeleton. Feng wasn''t creeped out by the eunuchughter. He was also not scared of the Jokers game, as he had yed the jokers game with the eunuch before. ''I can win this game but this game is really disgusting,'' Feng thought and his scrutinizing gaze roamed in the circus tent. It stopped at the gigantic torso. ''This eunuch is a disgusting psychopathic killer. If possible I really don''t want to y this game.'' Feng thought while looking at the torso. He began to make up a n to run out of this ce without ying the game. Feng knew who the eunuch is but the eunuch had not realized who Feng is. He had an upper-hand here. The eunuch was named ''Jaaun'', his past was being an advisor in the imperial pce, the imperial pce of Gctical Collosi race. After Jaaun betrayed his race and the First Evil Empyrean Elder Bai, he was castrated. The First Evil Empyrean shoved Jaaun penis in Jaaun mouth, many years ago. Jaaun was tormented for ny-nine years, then entitled as a jester and forced to be a part of Elder Bai powers. Feng knew Jauun''s past, elder Bai had told him so. He knew that Jaaun hated anything rted to his past, so much that it causes Jaaun to take reckless actions once something rted to his past is mentioned. Furthermore, Feng also knew all the workings of the Jokers judgment and the rules of this game. Feng knew the path to escape this ce, it was jumping inside the gigantic torso! The rules of this game are that the Jester (creepy-voice=Jaaun) could tell one lie and withhold one truth. ''If the game really begins, then I have toplete it in two moves,'' Feng thought. Feng who was under immense pain due to toes missing and chewed feet started his n to evade this game. He shouted to the jester, "You forgot to add thest rule, Lil eunuch. A whisper or fart will only be taken as an answer if no more words are said within three seconds. Mister. Dickless, You can''t fool me. I know a lot about your past and this game. I know that you can hide one truth and tell one lie. I also remember someone telling me that a long time you were shamed... Right here, a long time ago, your ass... [Do not say anymore, ] A distasteful hum crammed Feng''s consciousness. Jaaun realized Feng really knew about this ce, especially after Feng stated the game rules. "You can''t stop me from saying what I want," Feng muttered in response to the Jester vicious attack. "Your ass was spanked and your limbs chopped off by an ultra-handsome and dashing man. Do you remember? Mister. Jaaun," Feng sarcastically announced the Jester embarrassing yore to the audience(tormented souls) sitting upon the skeleton seats. The jester didn''t reply and silence filled the circus tent for approximately 3 seconds. The tormented souls began to believe in Feng''s word. Then mor began between the group of tormented souls, some smirking at the Jester ''Jaaun'' while others cheered for Feng Mei, who could only stand still and wait for the Joker''s judgment to begin. Though, the tormented souls cheers helped to boost his narcissist and sarcastic aura. Feng long and ck hairs began to flutter without wind. The jester was angered at the ghastly chuckles that filled the surrounding. The jester shrieked, "Silence!". The tormented ghost did not dare to defy themand of their tormenter, the wind blew inside the circus tent and silence returned to the illuminated ce. This time Feng long and silky ck-hair wildly fluttered with the wind. "How? How do you know!" Feng heard the whispers of the eunuch in his ears. "First, Undo the immobilizing Hex. Then let me go, and you will find out how I know about your past!" Feng eximed to let Jaaun hear. Feng didn''t want to y this shitty game, hence he had started a psychological warfare with Jaaun. He knew that Jaaun hated any mentions of his past. Feng was trying his luck, he wanted to leave this ce without ying the game. Though Feng''s n backfired. Feng heard Jaaun''s creepyughters. "EGEGHEegeggeeggg" The empty sockets of the head outside the circus tent twitched in excitement and anger. Feng heard Jaaun words, "Watch how I torment you and at the end... YOU will be a part of my collection, just like the others who came here before you. Then I will naturally obtain all the answers from your shattering consciousness." Jason(Jason) wanted to break Feng''s mentality. ''Che, the n didn''t work,'' Feng thought and he sarcastically counter-attacked. "Bro, I mean sis, no... You are a mixture that stands in between, you areughing like a eunuch, who smiled after founding his long lost love. Though he didn''t meet her as he had lost his eggs. Hence, he wept like a baby" Jaaun nearly exploded but he couldn''t directly attack Feng Mei, he was bounded by the rules of this ce, rules created by elder Bai. "Laugh as much as you can. Soon, you will suffer!" Jaaun announced and continued by shrieking in his creepy-voice into Feng''s ear, "LET The JOKER''S Game Begin!" "The first question!" The psychopathic eunuch said in his creepy voice, and sounds of pping resounded in the circus tent filled with tormented souls. The hollow eyes of the tormented souls sitting upon the skeletons'' seats brightened with excitement as they wished to behold the torment that Feng Mei is soon to suffer. In response to the Jaaun shrieking in his ears, Feng also didn''t hold back, not one bit. He couldn''t move but he could still release the aura of a narcissist. "Bring it on, Mr. Dickless!" he eximed. His shout mixing along with the ps. "What''s the cocktail that every man can make, But... No Sane Drinks?", Jaaun question resounded inside the circus tent. Feng replied in response, "Che, Che, Che... Lil Eunuch Jaaun, you still have not changed your disgusting nature, have you now?..." Feng was interrupted in the middle of his scoldings. The creepy voice announced, [Ding Dong Dong, you are wrong!] Lightning punishment! The yellowish-board outside the tent darkened in the painted-white side, as all the lightning rushed to the painted-ck side. Glitch! The lightning fell down from the milky stars. Bam! Multiple lighting strikes in the shape of bolts hit Feng Mei body and one of his hand crumbled into dust. "Awh!!!" Feng moaned in pain. Feng dropped to his knees and consciousness body blood dripped down his chin, "Wtf? Did the rules changed?" Feng blurted... As per his knowledge if he continued his sentence then he won''t be punished, not until he finishes his sentence. In simple words, His words could be thirty sentences long, he could curse Jaaun for ny-nine years, and he won''t be punished, as long as he provides the correct answer in the end. But he was punished even though he didn''t finish his sentence! The creepy voice once again resounded in Feng''s ear, [Ding Dong Dong, you are wrong!] Lightning punishment descend! The yellowish-board outside the tent darkened in the painted-white side, as all the lightning rushed to the painted-ck side, once again. Glitch! This time a darker and more powerful danger descended from the Milky stars. Bam! Multiple dark lighting strikes in the shape of vicious snakes hit Feng Mei body, his body was punctured in multiple ces, and one of his arms crumbled into dust ''OWh!!'' Feng muffled his painful moans. ''Mother fucker, took my blurting as the answer. Damn, I definitely pissed Jaaun by ten home-runs'' Feng thought this time as he didn''t want to punished once again. Feng tried to co-op with the pain, assemble himself, and answer the question. But Jaaun didn''t give him any time, [Ding Dong, the set time limit has passed!] Lightning punishment! Glitch! Bam! Feng was struck down to the ground by lightning bolts, he lost his other arm, now he had be an armless man. "It is piss, the cocktail that every man can make but no sane drinks!" Feng immediately answered the question as he realized that an answer must be provided within a certain time limit. The time limit was ten seconds. If the answer was not provided within the ten seconds, then he will be punished. Jaaun announced, [Ding Dong Ding, your answer is correct] [Three seconds are allocated to you, move at your own risk.] Feng found out that the Hex which bound him was lifted. He who was groveling on the ground immediately rushed ahead, he hurried towards the gigantic torso. After covering 1/3 the distance, Feng body was rooted in ce. Jaaun whispered disgusting words in Feng''s ears "I guess the person who told you about my past didn''t tell you everything about this ce. Darling, the next game will begin in five minutes, until then do tremble and shiver in pain, Gechegagaga" Along with Jaaun ''The eunuch'' words, the lights illuminating the surrounding was turned off. Right then, all the tormented souls began to shout out in excitement. ''What an amazing and fulfilling spectacle they have seen'' the tormented souls thought. Feng rooted in ce managed to sit down, cross-legged. The truth Jaaun hid was coincidentally the Truth that Feng had forgotten, even the deepest area of Feng subconsciousness didn''t hold this information. ''Damn, did I really remember everything? Could it be that the time limit is a new rule set by Jaaun or is it that I forgot about this rule!'' Feng began to ponder. He had five minutes, hence Feng began to ponder hard, under pain and humiliation his thought process hastened. Feng tilted his face and a bright light glimmered in his eyes. ''Maybe, just maybe, Elder Bai sent me here for a reason!'' Feng thought. Chapter 102: EP14: God damn . Chapter 102: EP14: God damn . Feng still had an entire four minutes before the recess ends and the new question is asked. He began to ruminate on why elder Bai sent him here. Feng thought back to the time when he was chatting with elder Bai. He recalled that elder Bai wasn''t really furious at him. ''Hmm, everything was normal. The elder was only scolded me for my shameless behavior! He was also calm when he mentioned about killing me. Hence, I reckon that he wasn''t really angry at me.'' Feng reflected, cing his head on his hand wasn''t possible as he had no arms, hence he squinted his eyes and his gaze turned sharper. The jester ''Jaaun'' could see Feng Mei actions, even though his head was ced outside, and the head had no eyes. The jester ''Jaaun'' whispered to terrify Feng Mei, "No matter what you cook up, you still won''t be able to escape this ce. Your fate is to join the ranks of the tormented souls and be eternally enved here. I will have my fun torturing you to death!'' Feng didn''t reply as talking back will waste his precious time. Furthermore, Feng knew that Jaaun was the type of person who will terrify a terrified being but leave a strong-minded person alone. "Hmm, boring," Feng once again heard the eunuch whisper. Jaaun stopped annoying Feng Mei after he received no response, he went away. Then silence has returned to Feng consciousness, two minutes have departed towards the yellow spring to meet grandma Meng Po, now only two minutes are left before the end of the break. Jaaun who had nothing better to do began to cook up a spicy question. Jaaun took his time. After all, he had an entire spiritual library of question and answer sheets. He ultimately decided on a difficult question. He picked up a question scroll that was patched with snow fabric, an answer to this question is only known by beings at the peak levels of power. Jaaun also saw a question, whose answer usually terrify every sane person''s soul, but not Jaaun, he wanted to experience it, his entire being wished for it. "Right, this should be the choice for myst question," he creepily said as another question scroll was picked up. In the end, Jaaun picked up two question scrolls. Jaaun had seen Feng covering one/third the distance towards his torso after answering the first question. Hence, Jaaun was led to believe that Feng will have to answer two more questions before he can take the exit, the exit that is his gigantic torso. While Jaaun was picking up his super-duper and ultra-hard question to wreck Feng, Feng was specting the reason why elder Bai send him here. Feng Mei brows arched him. ''I finally remember! The elder changed when I mentioned the word dementia. He then asked me whether I was suffering from memory loss or not. After I confirmed that I am having memory issues, he immediately attacked me by his truth emblem,'' he thought. ''Could it be that he wanted me to remember something important?'' Feng thwarted this though, as the only memories he recalled were about this ce, the disgusting sonuvabitch, and the lightning tortures he underwent. ''Maybe the elder wants to punish me? Whatever: annoyed image:'' Feng gave up, time was running thin. ''After answering the uing question I will get out of here and have a face to face talk with elder Bai,'' Feng thought, he had concluded that elder Bai really wasn''t after his life. Thinking and thinking, thest two minutes dissipated. "Darling, resting time had ended. It''s time for you to be tortured again; Believe me, this time I will shatter you into pieces like the shard of a jaded-mirror," the Jester that had its dick cutoff sweetly whispered in Feng''s ear. Feng almost barfed. "Hey Yo, tormented souls, do you guys know that your master is a eunuch and he is also into men?" Feng eximed for everyone to hear, silence followed, and then mor once again began between the tormented soul sitting upon the skeleton seats. Jaaun exploded in anger. He wanted to immediately torture Feng. [The second question! ] The creepy and ear-wrenching voice of Jaaun resounded in the circus tent. Feng purposely annoyed Jaaun. He had no time to y little games with this disgusting bastard. After all, Feng needed to obtain answers and return back to the physical world, the world which is infected by zombies. Jaaun continued and Feng intently heard. He had to give a correct answer within three seconds or else he will be struck down by lightning strikes. He had already lost his arms so the next target will probably be legs. Feng only had the strength of a mortal in this ce, If he lost both his legs, then getting out of this ce will be questionable, who can crawl without hands and legs? Probably only himself, as he had once used his teeth to crawl and cover the distance of 99 miles. [When loves wither, he is present When loves bloom, he silently leaves] The jester said, and Feng entered the unique state of reminiscence. [In his presence, the ash had always fallen down Ashless ces, not he remains (he does not remain in ashless ces) ] Feng knew this person, this man was... [He provides hopes to lovebirds, shadowed under dark skies He leaves before sunrise, silent & immeasurable might] The tormented soul was under euphoria, happy smiles enchanted their sorrowful and vicious face. [Who is he?] The jester finished. Right then, Feng remembered that this man was the elder brother of his wife! A second passed, Feng couldn''t answer, he forgot the fucking name. ''Who is he, the one thates to help lovebirds reconcile and flee silently when loves bloom?'' Feng pondered hard. In reply, the soul line of evil intermixed with his own soul reacted and began to throb. The pandora box that hid Feng Mei memories opened up and he was provided with a lot of forgotten memories. Two seconds passed! The head of Jaaun ced outside the tent began to twist and turn, cheeks stretched and a gothic smile was stered on Jaaun face. Jaaun totally believed that Feng will be unable to answer this question. Right then, an imperial voice resounded inside the circus tent. "Snow gentlemen!" Feng shouted, his eyes reflected an entirely different person, as if he just underwent a personality change. ''Next time he will be tortured, for sure. There''s no way this green-horse can answer the next question!'' Jaaun thought. Jaaun announced against his will, [Ding Dong Ding, your answer is correct] [Three seconds are allocated to you, move at your risk] Jaaun had to make the announcement, or else he will be punished by the rules set by the creator of this ce ''Elder Bai''. The immobilizing dark-hex binding Feng Mei loosened, Feng immediately made a run for it. If previously he ran like an exhausted dog, then this time he was running like a horny big ck horse that had seen a small and pink phony. In 1.5 seconds he covered 2/3 the distance. Jaaun mouth opened up, while the tormented soul, for the first time in their afterlife, saw a being escaping this hell! In the next second, Feng has reached before the gigantic torso without limbs. A jump was all he needs to get out of this ce. After answering the first question, Feng had purposely traveled fast and acted super desperate like a drugee who hasn''t taken the drug for three weeks. In the end, he purposely covered only 1/3 the distance between him and the torso. This was all Feng Mei n to fool Jaaun! Feng knew that Jaaun was like a typical viin who kept the best for the end. He knew that Jaaun will ask the most difficult question at the end. He might not be able to answer the hardest question. Hence, he had fooled Jaaun through his Oscar-winning acting! Feng did a deep squad, since he needed to make a big jump. His bleeding heels (bitten by vicious souls) touched the buttocks. Feng was gonna spring himself upwards like a rocket and drop in the middle of the torso, which was also the gateway out of this ce. But not everything goes as nned. There''s no way Jaaun was gonna let a mere mortal leave this ce. "You Dare Fool Me!" Jaaun shouted and Feng felt his entire existence being mortified. He couldn''t move. Thest 0.5 second passed away and Feng was rooted in ce by the immobilizing hex. He was still crouching down, an embarrassing position. His n failed due to the fucking administrator. It''s almost like a gm(Game master lv 1000) Pking (yer killing) noobs ( Level 1-10 yers) in the beginner vige! The Milky stars (made out of Jaaun chopped limbs) above darkened. "God damn, fuck you fool. Go suffer!" Feng swore at the torso. ''This disgusting bastard broke the rules just to keep me here,'' he thought. "I will do anything to keep you here, Darling~" the perverted eunuch replied in anger. [ Ancient rules vited by the jester; punishment of chaining activate] A monotone voice announced. Chapter 103: EP14: It izz what it iz. Chapter 103: EP14: It izz what it iz. The yellowish-board outside the circus tent thundered and lighting chains poured down from the milky stars.The chainsshed at Jaaun torso for breaking the rules and personally assaulting a person being judged. The strikes were super potent in hurting Jaaun, each chainshed out like a hungry tigress and gut out a portion of Jaaun flesh, blood began to paint the torso. Theshing stopped after the entire torso was painted scarlet with blood. Jaaun was beaten ck and blue for breaking the rule and regtions set by elder Bai. Jaaun had silently tolerated the punishment, as he knew he will undergo immediate retribution for his actions. Yet, he still took them to stop Feng Mei from leaving this ce. After the punishment, Jaaun happy giggles resounded in the circus tent. ''I will triple the pain on the mortal that dared to fool me,''Jaaun thought. He was the great advisor of the Gctical Collosi race, how dare a mortal step on his pride, again and again. The lightning chains acted in response to Jaaun thoughts. They then wrapped around Jaaun torso, two chains went out, one sealed Jaaun face and one went inside his empty eye sockets to seal Jaaun soul. The lightning chain that had sealed Jaaun soul morphed into an Ancient face, the face of elder Bai. [Do as you are supposed to do or else...] Elder Bai said in an archaic voice and warned Jaaun. Jaaun, who was determined on changing his ss to a chicken butcher and tear Feng''s limb like a chicken began to tremble. The jester respectfully replied to elder Bai, "As youmand, your highness," Feng was calmly seeing the torture though it stopped pretty fast. Feng wasn''t satisfied. ''They should have pouredva on the whipped torso, that would have been fun. Che, this lord couldn''t take the leap of hope all because of that bastard and he is let off so easily. Thankfully, he won''t be able to pull off such cheap moves as the lightning chains had sealed off his powers,'' Feng thought as he felt his heels pressed against his butt. The tormented souls became satisfied after seeing their tormenter getting tormented. Their excitement died down when the creepy voice of the tormented tormentor rang inside the circus tent. [The next game will begin in five minutes] Jaaun made an announcement, as he was threatened by the lightning chain that had wrapped his soul and chopped body parts. ''I need to think about the next question! Feng thought after he heard the announcement. "But there''s only five minutes. No matter how hard I try I might not be able to guess or remember the answer to the next question!" Feng muttered like a madman, his voice barely audible and his hairs dangling on top of his forehead and covering his eyes. "The only thing I can do is pray to the God of luck. Maybe,dy luck will smile on me and I will be able to provide the answer to the next question within three-second, " Feng muttered, he was purposely saying his words out loud for someone to hear. "Darlinggg, our game continues... " Jaaun said in a girly voice, acting like a tsundere. He began to flirt with Feng Mei by bbering in his ears. Feng controlled himself and didn''t retort or answered back. He acted as if Jaaun didn''t exist. After five minutes, thest game will begin. He was only one jump away from getting out of the boundary of Jokers judgment. :::::::: In Elder Bai soul space. Deicide blood avatar had appeared in the soul space of the First Evil Empyrean, still holding a pot filled with blood alcohol in his hand. He directly appeared on the wooden nk ''Dun-Dun''. He blinked and teleported near elder Bai, who was intently watching everything Feng faced. He had also seen everything Feng went through. "Bai, why are you tormenting thest inheritor?" am 1. 9-meter tall ant, who was standing behind a very tall giant raised a question. Elder Bai calmly said in response, "It''s the intention of the Tenth Evil emperor, the choice he made before the nine of us performed soul cleanse on him. And why is it that you didn''t tell little wind about soul cleanse?" Deicide answered in response to a "Burp! I forgot". The insolent behavior of the third evil empire caused Elder Bai to lose his calm. He shouted, "Why!". The giant shout createdyers of Shockwave that waved over Deicide blood avatar. The shock waves were so strong that they literally exploded the blood avatar into a blood puddle. Though, the pot containing blood alcohol/wine managed to remain unscathed, it dropped over the wooden nk, on top of the blood puddle. "You just killed me, wtf man!" Deicide voice came from with the blood puddle. "Thest inheritor always told you to chix, you really need to chill!" The blood puddle began to float up andbine together to re-form a humanoid blood avatar. In three-second, Deicide 1. 9m tall blood avatar was reformed. Elder Bai took two deep breaths to calm his inner-rage at the carefree Third Evil Empyrean. "Deicide, you were the first to be awakened so why didn''t you tell little wind aboutt soul cleanse. It''s the duty of the nine Evil Empyrean to help thest inheritor of the soul line of Evil. Do not forget your duty even if you are a demon," Elder Bai chided Deicide. Deicide avatar once again exploded and created a blood puddle. "Ok mama, I will do as youmand, my ass. Tian wu is already dead, Ze''ath vow is upheld, the ancient prophecy is fulfilled. We have alreadypleted our duty," Deicide sarcastic voice came from within the blood puddle. The blood-avatar reformed. " Does that mean you..." Elder Bai gazed turned murderous. "Nope, I like thest inheritor and I don''t have anywhere else to go. So I will remain here." Deicide replied, but Elder Bai was still excluding murderous intent, ready to strike him into a blood puddle. Deicide had enough of being exploded into a blood puddle. He evaded his fate by seriously saying "It has only been some days since I woke from my slumber. I forgot to tell the Tenth about soul cleanse, alright? So, there is no need to shout at me, now is it? It''s wasting my blood energy to reform this blood avatar!" Elder Bai calm down. Decide gulped down a lot of blood alcohol from the pot and burp right on elder Bai face, thrice. Bang! Deicide was exploded into a blood puddle. "Your careless attitude is the reason why the other Evil Empyrean didn''t trust you." Elder Bai shook his head at Deicide, who had turned into a blood puddle. "Bai, even I won''t trust myself, what so another. I am a demon, who carries little to no expectation of someone trusting me. Only a fool would trust a demon." Deicide voice came from within the blood puddle, he wasn''t gonna waste his precious blood to reform his blood avatar. Elder Bai saw this, and he gave up all hope of redeeming Third into a better path. A hand extended from the blood puddle and pointed at the chessboard that showed what is happening to Feng Mei "Though, you doing this for what?" Deicide said. "It was to help little wind remember his past and let him enter a unique state, a unique state that will help him form a connection with his truth emblem of Dominator. But..." The elder gazed turned sad as he looked at Jaaun. "Jaaun is a legit disappointment. He still hadn''t realized that the person before him is the Tenth Evil Empyrean," Deicidepleted Bai words. Two eyeballs appeared from the blood puddle and they looked at Bai, "Collosi giant never had brain just brawn. Only you were born intelligent" heplimented. "Sigh, at the very least we managed to check the extent of the damage caused by Soul cleanse on little wind memories. It''s not too bad and not too good, either," the elder said disappointed. Elder Bai and Deicide both proceeded to stare at the chessboard. Thest game had started. ::::::::::::::::::: In the circus tent. The five minutes passed and thest game began! [The third question] Jaaun voice resounded inside the circus tent. This time, it wasn''t ear-wrenching. But the normal voice of a pce eunuch. All the tormented souls got excited when they heard the announcement. They had be Feng Mei fan, right after they saw Jaaun getting tormented by lightning chains. They wanted Feng Mei to leave this ce and not be like them, tormented souls meant to forever suffer eternal torment in this hell. All of them stared at the haggard Feng Mei, who was crouching in front of the torso. He had no arms, feet oozing with blood, long ck-hairs draped over his head, and covered his eyes and face. No one knew, what Feng was thinking as hisplexion was hidden out of sight. But Feng was ready to y this game! Jaaun began to announce the question written on the scroll he took. [Whether you are a king or a ve. Whether you are rich or poor] ''Is it that question?'' Feng thought after hearing the first sentence of the question. Jaaun said, [Whether it be an immortal or a mortal Whether it be a God or a Devil] ''It is, '' the second sentence confirmed Feng''s suspicion. Chapter 15: End (1) Chapter 15: End (1) Feng''s Asian eyes bent into a present moon,dy luck has smiled towards him. He didn''t even need to hear the entire question to know what the question was. He knew the answer, he could utter it right now. But it was better to follow the rules, let Jaaun finish the entire question, and then provide the answer to the question. Feng didn''t want to invite any new trouble as he stood at the edge of leaving this ce. Feng was happy and his eyes showed it, his body trembled due to the excitement. While Jaaun, who was still listing out the question written on the scroll, believed that Feng was in despair, as Feng long hair hid his smiling eyes. Furthermore, Jaaun thought was further validated after he saw Feng body trembling. Jason believed that Feng had never heard of such a question, "Darlinggg, you won''t be able to provide an answer. Finally!" Jason whispered in Feng''s ear. ''What a fool,'' Feng internally snickered. Jaaun got excited as the thoughts of torturing Feng Mei enveloped his soul. The rest of the question was asked in one breath: [Whether you are considered evil or considered righteous Before it everything is equal, Including itself] [Moon God The whitest of all, Envy God The ugliest of all, it judged them both same] [It is the fairest of all Before it, each fare the same] [What is it?] Jaaun finished and each tormented soul paled, and their bodies ''ck cloud'' shook. They dangled between left and right like a chandelier that''s gonna fall off the ceiling. The tormented soul knew the answer to this question, its the reason why they are here. The tormented souls felt sorrow for Feng Mei, as a mere mortal who hasn''t faced death can never provide an answer to this question. Meanwhile, Feng knew the answer to this question which was contrary to the thoughts of Jaaun and the tormented soul. The answer to this question was something that apanied Feng Mei everywhere he went in the Eastern Immortals Western Gods star cluster. He faced it, daily and his enemies underwent it, usually. It had be a routine in his life. The question has been asked, hence Feng had no need to continue onwards with his Oscar-award worthy action. He tilted his face, gave one shook to move the weed-like hairs, and uncovered his smiling eyes which was shown to both Jaaun and the tormented soul. "It''s Death!" Feng announced the answer to the question, causing surprise and bubbles of happiness to rise in the hearts of the tormented souls. Yes, it was death. Feng used to tread his path while standing on de edge but the de never managed toplete its end goal. Not until Feng killed the heavenly emperor ''Tian wu''. Only then did it caught up to him. ''How could this be!!!!!!'' Jaaun shrieked but due to the lightning chains, it resounded in his own soul. The lightning chains also electrocuted his soul. They zapped around him, producing a glitter and an aura of death that warned and threatened Jaaun. Jason, who was threatened by the lightning chains, announced against his own will. [Ding Dong Ding, your answer is correct] Jaaun anger overwhelmed himself, a reckless action of gritting his teeth was taken which ended up in him hitting his sharp teeth on the flesh of his own extended dick that was shoved down his throat. Jaaun felt the pain and howled, which caused the souls to zap him all over his soul, blood filled his mouth and a scarlet pool was formed. In the end, he announced. [Three seconds are allocated to you, move at your own risk.] Along with his announcement, the immobilizing Hex rooting Feng in ce loosened up. Feng who was in the crouching position didn''t waste time. The moment the immobilizing hex loosened, he jumped into the middle of the scarlet torso. Feng''s body entered and dropped inside the torso of Jaaun, red-liquid that was spiced with feces surrounded him, a distasteful smell filled his entire consciousness. In the scarlet pool, right in front of him was a ck Vortex, as hallow as the jester''s empty eyes sockets. The ck portal was the gateway out of this hellhole. Feng didn''t need to swim towards the vortex, as the vortex swirled faster and produced a strong suction force that dragged his body towards it. "Who are you? How could, you know the answer to thest question," Jaaun, who had his fair share of torture, desperately whispered these words in Feng''s ear, who was being pulled by the vortex. "You are not worthy," Feng, who was being pulled inside the ck vortex said in response. ''You are not worthy''. These four words reverberated like thunder in Jaaun ears. He had heard the same words before, uttered by the ck-haired and ck-clothed man, who had chopped off his limbs and decorated the tent ceiling with stars made out of his limbs. So that, the stars will eternally remind him of the ck-clothed man that chopped off his limbs. "Your highness, the tenth...," Jaaun whispered which resounded in the scarlet pool. Right then, Feng was sucked inside of the vortex. The ck vortex was connected to the elder Bai soul space, approximately ten minutes will be needed for Feng to travel through the vortex and drop down upon Dun-Dun, the continental sized wooden-nk. ''What an utter fool I am. Asking the harbinger of death a question rted to death,'' Jaaun had forfeited all his pride. He was lost in self-despair. A tormented soul didn''t let go of this, a chance to end the life of its tormentor. A deafening roar rang out from within the circus tent, spreading throughout the Jokers boundary and alerting every single tormented soul of the status of Jaaun, the tormentor. All the tormented souls wailed back and their bodies (ck clouds) began to float towards the circus tent made out of gags spatial fabric. "You are not gonna stop this? Or give Jaaun a fair chance to fight for his life?" Deicide, who was still a blood puddle, said to elder Bai, who was sitting on Dun-Dun (wooden-nk) and looking at everything that was transpiring in the boundary of Jokers'' judgment. "He deserves it for his stupidity," an archaic voice filled with mncholy came out as elder Bai replied. The giant eyes cast low and looking at the chessboard was filled with sadness. His voice tinged with sadness exined how he really felt. Deicide snickered after hearing Bai''s word. "I know that you want to be done with Jaaun and let him pass on but these low-level creatures are not worthy to devour the flesh of a Gags Collosi giant," he said to elder Bai. Deicide was telling Bai to send him in so that he could eat Jaaun. "We don''t have any energy to activate the truth emblem of wisdom. Furthermore, We don''t want to meet a betrayer of My race. Let the past between him and We beid to rest, today!" Elder Bai said as he closed his eyes, not wanting to witness the dreadful end of thest member of his race. Elder Bai and Jaaun were the only two gags collosi giant in existence. Deicideughed in his demonic ways and said, "What a soft giant you are". Elder Bai hands twitched as he used all his will power to not attack the blood puddle, he didn''t want to destroy the gctical-weapon dun-dun. A mutiny began in the boundary of Joker Judgements, mutiny against Jaaun, led by the tormented soul that supported Feng the most. Jaaun was pulled out of his thoughts due to the deafening wails. He saw millions of tormented souls heading towards him, each burning with rage. Inside the tent, a feast has already begun. The head of the mutiny attacked Jaaun torso and began to chew on it. It didn''t know when and how, but it knew for sure that it was far more intelligent than others like it. It knew the torso which was bounded by the lightning chains and injured to scarlet-red will have no power to fight back. It just needed to avoid the lightning chain, unless it wants to dissipate and everything will be fine. It happily evaded the rings made out of lightning chains and dined on Jaaun torso that had no limbs. The other tormented soul present in the tent also followed in its footstep. They rushed to feast on the appetizing flesh, except the fact they didn''t get what they thought they would. They dissipated into thin airs after touching the lightning chains. But their action caused the lightning chains to weaken. It saw it and it wailed again, encouraging everyone to try to eat the torso. The mindless tormented souls followed ''it''s'' order and sacrificed themselves to weaken the lightning chain. Soon, all the tormented souls inside the tent had died and weakened the lightning chains to a speck of its power. Only It was left inside the circus tent! It chewed big portions of Jaaun flesh, blood spurted out like rainfall which sprinkled all over it. Outside the tent, Jaaun was already in a predicament, one vs millions of tormented souls. Furthermore, he had no power to fight back, all powers of Jaaun were sealed by the lightning chains. Chapter 105: EP15: End (finale) Chapter 105: EP15: End (finale) Jaaun didn''t howl like a pig or angrily shouted like a monarch. His soul and body was still sealed off by the lightning chains, taking any of the actions mentioned above will only result in him being zapped by lightning bolts. Furthermore, the damage done to him was already irredeemable, such that he was already near the death gate. Right now, he didn''t have the power to fight back the tormented soul, creatures created by him. He didn''t question the reason for their mutiny, who wouldn''t want to take revenge when they are given a golden chance! Jaaun was surprised for sure, at the howl which started this mutiny and alerted every tormented souls of his powerless condition. The tormented souls floated forth, climbing the gags spatial fabric, they reached the gigantic jester head surrounded by lightning chains. The lightning chains acted as the imprisoner of Jaaun''s power, yet worked as a defensive charm against the attack of the tormented souls. Many tormented souls turned to ashes when they attacked the jester head and touched the lightning chains. Though, their sacrifice weakened the lighting chains surrounding the outer-flesh. Soon, the lightning chains dissipated and a free burger coupon was gifted for the remaining tormented souls. The lightning-chains which acted as Jaaundt protection vanished, he knew the end was here. Jaaun soul was still bounded by the lightning chains, hence he couldn''t use his psychic powers. He wouldn''t have used his powers even if he had the chance. Jaaun didn''t beg for mercy, his empty sockets were filled with ecstasy. After all, Jaaun had realized that His highness, The First evil Empyrean, was not gonna interfere in this battle and he was finally gonna die. Yes, Jaaun yeaned death. ''It has been too long since I was kept alive in this chopped-body and separated soul state,'' Jaaun sighed in pleasure. Being a Psychopathy, his emotions were a mess. Jaaun was bold, disgusting, sneaky, bad, vicious, death-seeker, and much more. Furthermore, he had no control over his personality and mental disorders. During the one sided-battle, in which Jaaun was beaten like a stray dog by tormented souls, howls and wails filled the boundary of the jokers'' judgment. Some minutester, Jaaun torso and Jester''s face was unseeable in and around the circus tent made out of gags spatial fabric. Only a ghastly globe surrounded by lightning chains floated in mid-air, millions of depressed eyes stared at it but none took action, as a single outcry had stopped millions of tormented souls in their tracks. The ghastly globe was Jaauns soul, soul was the truest manifestation of oneself. Jaaun was a sinner, who betrayed his master and race, his soul was covered in sins, hence the reason why it materialized to look like a ghastly globe. While the outcry which stopped millions of tormented souls from eating Jaaun soul came out from the tormented soul which started the mutiny. The circus tent split apart in two equal-half and created a huge pathway. A very huge red-cloud tread the pathway and came outside the tent. It was the one who started the mutiny. Not only that, but it had also eaten all of Jaaun torso, and ended up bing extremely powerful. It understood that Jaaun soul will bring it more power, power it lusted after the very first taste. It stood before millions of tormented souls, and morphed into a humanoid body, one with four limbs and a mouth. It howled, telling everyone to submit to it. The howl resounded throughout the jokers boundary. Many tormented soul wailed in response, as if conceding their freedom to ''It'' and bing loyal subordinates. Those who didn''t were devoured and killed. It saw Jaaun soul protected by lightning souls, and nned to make use of its newly found subordinates. It walked towards Jaaun soul and produced a wail,manding others to attack the lightning-chains. The tormented soul took action as obliged, they bowed to ''It'' and headed towards Jaaun soul. The tormented souls followed the order and they strived to weaken the lightning-chain which surrounded the ghastly soul of their tormentor. The souls of many tormented souls dissipated after tickling the lightning chains. After the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands of tormented souls, they managed to weaken the lightning chain that bounded Jaaun soul. ''IT'' snickered at the foolish race that had sacrificed themselves for it. ''A wonderful feeling it is, to be in power andmand of sacrificialmb,'' It thought. At the same time, the lightning-chains surrounding Jaauns soul was broken. It jumped toward Jaaun soul, ready to swallow it all. Jaaun saw the entire process, and he became pleased with his own creation. ''I have created a great sessor for the boundary of Joker. Will his highness, The First Evil Empyrean be pleased?'' He thought while looking at the ghastly mouth that was gonna swallow him all. At the death door, Jaaun life memories shed by. In Jaaun childhood, he tripped and fell on the ground. He ended up scratching his knees. Elder Bai helped him up and healed his wound. Ever since that day he admired elder Bai, who treated everyone partially and children with love. Why was it elder Bai that helped him up? It is because Jaaun was an orphan with no family members. In his youth, he had managed to impress elder Bai and earned more of his support. Elder Bai naturally has his own reasons for helping him. After all, Jaaun parents had died while participating in the Gustwok war. A gctical war that started for the survival of their race and ended in glory In his middle-ages, he became an advisor of Gags Collosi giant thanks to the support of Elder Bai and his own talent. Everything became his, be it gold ornd, beauties flocked from trillions of miles away just to be his bed warmers. He had everything but he always feltcking. At the peak of his life, he became greedy and betrayed elder Bai, the one who supported him all his life and treated him as his own child, and his own race. ''I am sorry,'' A gold tear was emitted out of the ghoulish soul of Jaaun. Right then, Jaaun soul was swallowed whole by It, the one who started the mutiny! The golden tear is called soul tear. The soul tear dripped inside the mouth of ''It'' that just swallowed Jaaun soul. Everything was fine at first, until ''It'' began to twerk like a stripper. A hyped stripping and twerking show began, in which ''It'' took the stage and appalled the viewers. The viewers are the ''Tormented soul''. :::::::::::::::::::::: Elder Bai was sitting on Dun-Dun while Deicide was squashed on top of Dun-Dun. Deicide had been gawking at the mutiny he behold. He alsomentated about everything he saw which forced elder Bai to witness everything by his own eyes. They both were watching at the uprising led by ''It'' through the chessboard''s. Right then, a portal opened up and a handless body dropped out of it. It fell along the starry rivers right on top of the blood puddle. The butt was perfectly parked on the blood puddle. "Lol, wtf is happening?" a calm voice tinged with pain came out of Feng, who had dropped upon Dun-Dun. Feng was teleported near elder Bai and he dropped on top of Deicide. "A mutiny against Jaaun," elder Bai, who was stroking his white beard, answered back. Feng followed his gaze and also began to watch the show that yed on channel no.69. Feng really wanted to have a brawl with elder Bai but watching the end of Jaaun was far more interesting. Rather fighting elder Bai, he began to watch the show. The show which is seeable through the chessboard. Feng was surprised when he saw the blood-shaded ck cloud turned into a red-ck humanoid twerking like a stripper. "Is this the new generation of tormented souls?. No... When they did learn to twerk!!!!" Feng eximed. His mouth open wide, wide enough to swallow an entire egg. "Young Chap, it''s Nothing much, just the evolution of the tormented soul. The blood shaded tormented soul has devoured Jaaun body and soul, hence it should evolve into a higher level of existence. Furthermore, can you move your butt off my face?" This drunken gruff demon voice tinged with disdain came out of Deicide, who was still a blood puddle. The blood puddle upon which Feng Mei sat. Deicide underwent concussions after the initial crash, hence the reason why these words were said sote. "Holy shit, Ancestor pig butcher!" Feng yelped. He bounced up, letting Deicide breath. Feng suspiciously gazed at the bloody face, and the Deicide voice came, "Oh''st interior. What are you looking at?" Feng suspicion was confirmed! "How big of a pervert are you, sneaking beneath me and smelling my butt, yuck! Did, not sleeping with a woman for only five years made you go so desperate that you will make do by smelling the ass of your descendent?" Feng said in disgust as he spit on the blood puddle, thrice. Pow! Pow! Pow!. The blood puddle evaded the spits by scampering away. Deicide evaded physical damage but the mental damage was impossible to evade. A small fountain spurted out of the blood puddle as Deicide barfed blood in anger and disgust. Chapter 106: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (A) Chapter 106: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (A) The small fountain of blood lodged onto the body of Feng Mei. "Euw," Feng said in disgust acting like a homophobic bitch. The blood puddle which was partially materialized as Deicide face trembled in anger. "Young chap, it''s not me but you. You are the grandiose pervert. You ced your stinking like gutter butt on my bloody face. I was nearly smothered to death by your stinking ass and entered the death realm!" Deicide, who was bursting in anger, retorted to Feng Mei. A hand was made out of the blood puddle, and he really pinched his nose in distress as if he was facing severe mental or physical pain. Deicide puked twice, the blood shooting through the air and hitting Feng Mei, once again. At first, Feng thought that Deicide was joking but him puking like a pregnant woman made Feng think twice. "Wtf, Ancestor Pig butcher, you really scorching because of being squashed under my ass? But bodies made out of consciousness does not have a scent. So, how can my butt smell like a stinking gutter, a scent so bad that even you will be mentally destroyed?" Feng said in confusion. "Oh'' Last inheritor of the soul line of Evil, you not only stink like a shithole but a hundred days old stinky tofu," Deicide eximed, and he retched out more blood which struck Feng Mei. ''Is my butt really stinking like a shit hole?'' Feng was finally forced to pat his own butt. After patting his ass, he smelled his hands. Gpohh! A gut-wrenching sound came out as Feng puked whatever was left in his body made out of consciousness. He had no hand, hence his face also dropped on his red-ck toxic puke. (Remember Feng dropping in Jaaun torso?) "Oh shit, my ass really stink like a shithole. It must be because I went inside Jaaun shitty torso that was filled with feces. God damn, I need to undergo purification" Feng said in horror. He realized that his body was cursed to smell like a shithole after he dropped in the shitty blood-pool inside Jaaun torso. The smell was so toxic and disturbing to his consciousness that he puked once again. His red-ck puke going in a paranormal arc, creating a two-color rainbow whose end faced the blood puddle(blood puddle=Deicide). "You are one shitty chap!" Deicide swore as he once again moved his blood puddle to evade the rainbow puke. He went through the bridge created by the rainbow puke. He evaded the toxic puke. Though, he came near Feng Mei butt. "Phew, finally save!" Deicide, who was unaware of his uing fate muttered. Feng said, "Get trolled, Dear ancestor,". Deicide, who heard the voice of thest inheritor looked up, and he saw Feng''s parted lips thinning into a maniacal smile, an insidious smile which announced Deicide uing fate. Deicide entire face appeared on the blood puddle. His eyes popped in horror as he tried to change his trajectory. Pow! Pow! Pow! Feng farted thrice on the blood puddle that was desperately trying to move away but it was toote. Two toxic winds wafted toward Deicide, who was still a blood puddle with sensory systems, and wrecked his nine lives. Deicide suffered a meltdown due to the fart emitted by Feng Mei. The entire blood puddle burst up into a puking marathon. "You shameless bastard, you dare fart on me!" Deicide, who was suffering a mental breakdown, shouted at Feng Mei, who fared no better as he was also in the range of his toxic fart. The blood puddle finally morphed into his humanoid blood avatar. Deicide was ready to brawl it out with Feng Mei. "Old bastard, you puked upon me. You just got what wasing. You never heard? KARMA is a bitch!" Feng shouted back. He rolled up his imaginary sleeves of his armless hands, ready to brawl it out with the pig butcher. The battle between the Third Evil Empyrean Deicide, ''the extinction of race'', and the Tenth Evil Empyrean Feng Mei, ''The Domi****'' began. This battle was more exciting than two gods fighting in starry skies over a piece of gcticalnd (Gcticalnd = an entire sr system). The First Evil Empyrean sat still on his ce while a dog and a cat ran around him in circles. Feng and Deicide were literally ying a game of chase. Feng who didn''t have hands to fight was at an utter disadvantage, hence he used his legs to run around the Collosi giant. Deicide, who wasn''t a cripple like Feng Mei, used all his strength to catch up to Feng Mei and beat the shit out of him. Deicide nearly caught up, unable to realize the spider trapid out by Feng Mei. Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw Deicide reaching close to him. "OH'' Dear ancestor, vomit forth" An excited voice filled with the emotion of please came out of the armless Feng, who began to drop out nuclear bombs that exploded on top of Deicide. The nuclear bombs were his farts, and Deicide was unable to escape the toxic explosions. Deicide suffered a devastating defeat. One of his nine lives expired. The battle ended. This was only world war one, world war 2 began with the sounding of war drums and explosions(Feng''s fart). All of this was happening around Elder Bai, even the gctical weapon Dun-Dun had turned red due to embarrassment. Right now, if someone inquired whether it is rted to the Tenth and Third Evil Empyreans or not then Dun-Dun would shake his wooden nks in refusal. Elder Bai was chanting Calm sutra, again and again in his heart. ''I must remain calm'' ''Calm Calm Calm, Calm as a seashell.'' ''Calm Calm Calm, Calm as a sea calm'' But not even elder Bai Divine ranked Calm sutra worked. The Third and Tenth could even infuriate the highest-ranked Buddha, hence elder Bai was finally unable to control his anger. Furthermore, the nuclear weapon unleashed by Feng Mei was threatening to destroy the soul space. "Enough, both of you!" elder Bai voice resounded in the entire soul space. Deicide exploded into a blood puddle. Feng, who saw the dreadful end of Deicide stopped exploding nuclear bombs. He sheepishly ruffled his hair while giving elder Bai a toothy grin. "It''s all good, elder Bai. We were just ying," Feng said to calm the raging giant. Deicide could survive after exploding into a blood puddle but Feng Mei definitely could not. If his body made out of consciousness is destroyed than his body in the physical world will enter a state ofa, something he couldn''t allow to happen. "See this, the blood Deicide puked on me is helping me heal," Feng said while pointing his chin at his upper-limbs. The armless area already had small flesh budding out. Feng Mei body was recovering in a rate visible by mortal eyes. "Bai, we really were just ying. The toxic substances in the fart is a natural nourishment for me," Deicide said. He was the tree of extinction. Anything toxic and cursive was a natural nutrition for him. Elder Bai huffed, anger also went away with that breath. Peace and calm returned to the war-tornnd. "It will be better to focus on the wonders happening inside the jokers'' boundary. It''s not a mere evolution of the tormented soul. Rather the evolution of the entire jokers'' boundary as a whole" Elder Bai, who had begun to stroke his long white beard excessively, said. Elder Bai words caused seriousness to spread throughout the light-hearted environment. Feng brows arched up as he watched what was happening inside Jokers boundary. Deicide also morphed the blood puddle into his humanoid blood avatar. He began to intently watch the ongoing scenario that is transpiring in the Jokers boundary through the mystical chessboard. ::::::::::::::::::::::: Inside the Jokers boundary. ''It'' wasn''t twerking like a stripper. Rather undergoing the first step of mutation called ''shedding''. It was once a mere ck cloud. Later on, it mutated into a ck-red ghastly humanoid after eating Jaaun''s body. Right now, it was undergoing an ''Evolution'', as it had swallowed Jaaun''s soul. The twerking speed hyped as hardened blood was shed, flesh and meat grew out of the shredded areas. The tormented soul was materializing. It was creating a carbon-body, a body that could exist in physical nes forever, physical nes such as ''Earth''. The others Tormented souls bowed while shivering at the marvelous ascension of their leaders. The tormented souls didn''t have anynguage, theymunicated through shrieking, hence no words were said. Only ghastly wails that chills the heart resounded throughout the Jokers boundary. The humanoid body of It began to erge in both width and height. Some nearby tormented souls were absorbed by the erging ''It'' to further fasten his evolution. It has also absorbed Jaaun''s soul. Soul was the holder of memories, hence ''It'' also attained all of Jaauns memories! It didn''t have its own memories but Jaauns memoriesplemented these deficiencies. It howled while looking at the darkness above, and the evolution ended. Along with its roar, the entire circus tent exploded into emptiness. The joker''s boundary main chamber was the circus tent. It exploding meant the end of Jokers boundary. Chapter 107: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (B) Chapter 107: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (B) It evolved into a unique type of tormented soul, one that was as big and powerful as a Gctical Collosi giant and retained the innate ability of a tormented soul. It had sun-blessed skin and flesh that was a thousand times stronger than flesh belonging to mortals, insidious ck carving in the form of scared howling face was cropping up all-around its body. Itcked the gender defining item, hence Its gender was ''genderless/unidentified''. Its evolution was only in the first phase of evolution. Furthermore, the evolution of the Jokers boundary had also begun. The destruction of the circus tent ignited the evolution of the Jokers boundary. Ding! Dong! Ding! Along with the destruction of the circus tent, three explosive ringing of a doorbell rang out, one at a time. And each time, power beyond mortal imagination spread throughout the Jokers boundary in the shape of a ghastly st. The three explosive ringing was apanied by the wails of millions of tormented souls, and the world-shaking howl of the gigantic tormented soul whose height reached 680 meters. At this point in time, the tormented souls had just be dummies without any thoughts. They only wailed, again and again, as if weing the birth of an Evil God. The evil God was none other than It. Furthermore, Its lust for power has increased even though the evolution has already ended sessfully. The carving of howling faces produced a suction force, so steong that thousands of tormented souls were pulled towards It. The hollow faces of the ck-carving opened up, ''It'' flesh tore apart from various ces and jaws reced them. The jaws ate the tormented souls that got pulled towards It by the suction force. It strength increased as It absorbed more tormented souls and increased its strength. The tormented souls were also being used as fuel by the Jokers boundary that was undergoing evolution. The tormented souls were dissipating, as fast as children munch on candies and chocte bunties. The evolution of the joker''s boundary ended when the poption of the tormented souls decreased from million-plus to only 777, lucky number 7. Millions of tormented souls faced their end in mere seconds. The dead of ''Soul'' in this ce meant true end. There was no reincarnation or re-birth for the tormented souls. They were not sent to a ce with eternal darkness either. The death of these tormented souls meant true dissipation and absolute emptiness. There was no need to feel sorry for these tormented souls, as these souls belonged to warmonger, enemy of Gaalctical Collosi race, traitor of Elder Bai race, cannibals, Gctical rapists, tyrants that lusted after power, and all aspect affiliated with madness and evil. They were evil existences that hadmitted gctical crimes, never in their life, a good deed wasmitted. At least in their end, they did something good and were used as fertilizer by the Jokers boundary and It for evolution. Furthermore, elder Bai, the creator of this ce could stop the evoltuion process of Jokers boundary. He could also stop ''It'' from absorbing millions of tormented soul but he didn''t. It''s because a single speck of fire can be the spark that burns an entire forest into ash. The millions of tormented souls were like tree leaves, It was like the powerful ze created by the speck of fire that sets the forest aze. The speck of fire was created when It began to absorb Tormented souls for its growth. In the end, ''It'' height increased to a freaking 1000 meter. The Jokers boundary had also changed into a massive world made out of ck clouds sewn together through a ghostly force. It was ck all around in this world with no signs of life and hope. Heck, only a total of 778 tormented souls were left in this ce. It has also eaten Jaaun''s torso that withholds the portal out of this ce, hence there was no exit ce left in this evolved Jokers boundary. Once entered, the only path out was to be a tormented soul or death in the truest sense. It had gained all memories of Jaaun thanks to eating Jaaun''s soul. It knew about the creator of this world, who was elder Bai. It also knew about the harbringer of death, who was Feng Mei, hence ''It'' produced a roar that jerked the newly evolved Jokers boundary, and then announced, "I am the newborn Gctical Collosi giant, an existence unique in the multiverse. Jaaun is my father, the emperor of gctical Collosi giants is my ancestor." Feng Mei, Elder Bai, and Deicide sitting upon Dun-Dun had witnessed the entire evolution of the wisdom emblem. "This newly evolved tormented soul has gained wisdom. A new wonder between heaven and Earth, " Deicide, who spurted the blood alcohol after listening to It speaking in aprehensiblenguage, eximed in amazement. He eyed Bai, red-droll dropped down Deicide blood avatar. Elder Bai understood what Deicide was thinking! Deicide thoughts: Will I have a chance to eat this creature? "Ancestor Pig Butcher, when will you learn to not state the obvious. We have eyes and ears to see what''s going on!" Feng said, rolling his eyes at Deicide. "The flesh of Jaaun and his soul belonged to my race, hence this much evolution is only a natural process." Elder Bai said. "Isn''t it?" Feng said in response. Feng wasn''t amazed by the newly evolved Tormented soul but the evolved Jokers boundary. "The real wonder is the evolution of the Jokers boundary, the third dimension belonging to my wisdom emblem" (full form: [Truth emblem]madment of wisdom) Elder Bai said Feng''s thought, brushing his long whisker thoughtfully. "Yes, Indeed!" Feng continued. "Elder Bai, your Jokers boundary (The third dimension) was already at the middle-stage level. Now it has evovled into a high-level dimension. This is a great sess and celeberation party is must. So how about you gift me your divine robe?" Elder Bai saw Feng eyeing his robe like a snake. He refused immediately. This robe was handed down to him by his legendary master. This was a godly heirloom. The cloth was strechable indefinitely. Furthermore, it had automatic self-repair. Not only that, the robe was made out of Godly materials, one not found in multiverses. Lastly, it belonged to the grandmaster of his legendary master! ''Damn! I guess, I will have to bind elder Bai and steal the divine robe. It''s the only way I can start the distribution of Extinction leaf'' Feng insidiously thought, throwing hidden daggers at the divine robe of the giant who was unaware of Feng''s thoughts. "Hey, preceder and sessor, look!" Deicide said, suggesting at the chessboard that had been acting as television. Feng Mei and Elder Bai stopped their drama and turned towards the television. ''It'' bowing down on one knee! It prideful face tilted downwards! Word''s filled with utmost respect came out, ringing throughout the heaven and Earth of the wisdom emblem third dimension. "The Tenth Emperor Of Evil is my God. I bow to the supreme God offering my subordinance and plead for a name," It said. It remained bowing down, awaiting an answer from Its God ''Feng Mei'' . "What??" Deicide shouted. "Nani!" Feng eximed "Heh, young one is really crafty" Elder Bai, who was filled with wisdom understood what It was trying to do. "Young chap, if you ept it as your subordinate then Bai third dimesnion will be yours! How about you let me eat ''It'' and I will let you obtain 70% benefit from the blood trade," Deicide said in excitement. "No way, even the blood of half-divine aren''t worth this evolved Jokers boundary," Feng immediately replied. "Blood trade?" Elder Bai inquired. "Yeah, Blood trade Mpphh" "Shhh," Feng angrily blocked Deicide mouth using both his hand, and stopped Deicide from exposing their n of fooling mortals to Elder Bai. Feng hand had regenerated. ''Shut up, elder Bai divine robe is the material needed to create the instant delivery app through which we will sell the annihtion leaf. So stop bbering about our n. He must not be aware of the fact that we need to obtain his divine robe,'' Feng mentallymunicated with Deicide and scolded the retarted third. Elder Bai had be interested in the blood trade after he saw Feng blocking Deicide mouth, hence he once again asked. "Oh, it''s nothing much, you know the situation of the physical world, right? There are many undead creature with bodies full of blood, hence I established a blood contract with young chap. I will lend him my power and young chap will give me blood and help me recover," Deicide, who had to use his brain, told a believable lie through the teeth. This was a good justification to establish a blood contract but elder Bai still had some suspicion. Elder Bai gaze reflected his thoughtful status. ''Fuck,st inheritor, you should had told me about this earlier, this old man can use divination and forsee future. Do something and avert his attention!'' Deicide mentallymunicated with Feng Mei after he saw the thoughtful status of Elder Bai. ''Pig teammate, leave the rest to me!'' Feng mentally replied. His Oscar-worthy acting began! "Yeah, it''s just like that elder Bai. A good trade, that''s all, hehehehe huhuhu hahaha ahahahah," Feng eximed calmly whileughing manically. He continued. "Anyways, Elder Bai, is this the reason why you send me to Jokers boundary?" Feng said, gazing at the Giant kneeling inside the evolved Jokers boundary. Elder Bai felt some suspicion about the blood trade but he didn''t ask any more as Feng had sessfully distracted him. Chapter 108: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (C) Chapter 108: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (C) The question Feng asked was interconnected with a massive web that spanned time and space. It wasn''t a easy question to answer but Eder Bai had reached the point where he had to clear up the air with Feng Mei. He couldn''t stall for more time, as each person had a distinct limit of endurance. Elder Bai knew that Feng was reaching that limit, prolonging his wishful thoughts and keeping Feng under the dark will just worsen their rtion. Elder Bai, The First Evil Empyrean, was thinking about how to exin his mastermind n to Feng Mei, The tenth Evil Empyrean. ''Hmm, where should I start from?'' Elder Bai thought. Feng Mei saw elder Bai lost in thoughts, believing his ns to distract elder Bai must had failed Feng shouted, "Hello! Elder Bai, you gotta provide me with an answer. Only then can I decide whether I should take over your third dimension or not." ''The answer will also decide your uing fate!'' Feng thought as he made insidious ns to rob elder Bai divine robe. Elder Bai looked at Feng Mei, he saw carefree eyes. He remembered the past, an innocentd Feng was when they first met, an innocentd thrown inside a massive pit of malignant conspiracy. "Little wind, before We answer your question, First, do answer mine." Elder Bai didn''t wait for Feng Mei approval because these were his rights as the First Evil Empyrean. "Do you still remember the knowledge you obtain afterpleting the game that is ''LIANDEBA''?" Elder Bai said, reminiscing about the past. The game of LIANDEBA originated from thends of spirit warriors. It''s a game that is divided into various battle mode, and three sentences are provided to the first person that wins 1000 matches without a single lose. Feng, who was looking at the chessboard, nodded. After all, feng had won 1000 matches without suffering a loss, that too, within a hundred days. "I know. The knowledge I gained were three sentences. "The first one: If there is no way out then let your opponent think that you can only make a move even thought you can make three moves! "The second sentence: If your opponent think you are gonna make three moves then make nine moves. "Thest sentence: If you can''t make a move/moves then don''t make a move." He said remembering the time when he was being educated in fighting tactics by elder Bai. It was also elder Bai that throwed him into The game ''LIANDEBA''. "Good, at least you haven''t forgot that!" Elder Bai replied in reassurance. ''The memory damage caused by Soul cleanse must had been limited,'' Elder Bai internally confirmed. From the side, an annoying voice of a punk that bugged the two plotters, who are reminiscing about the past, came out. "Wtf is dis! Did ya just speak an aliennguage. What bullcrap was that??? If you don''t exin then I will only talk in hellishnguage for the next 9999 years, you wisdomfull vigras will never understand what I will say!" Deicide standing at the side, sucking in blood wine and excluding the aura of a side character, said with an mouth open in confusion. Feng rolled his eyes at the brainless Pig butcher. '' I also know how to speak in hellsnguage,'' he thought. Though, Feng still decided to exin to Deicide, as hellsnguage was jarring to hear. "Deicide, each sentence teaches something important about battles. Though, these teaching only works on certain scenario. For the first sentence; It must be a life and death situation. In a life and death moment, it''s either flight or fight. Taking flight will expose your defeneless back to the enemy. There''s a 99% chance of death while the 1% chance of survival solely depends on luck. Fighting back... Well, you either die or survive till you kill every single one of your enemies. Being half-hearted will result in getting butchered like a pig, hence you gotta put in 300% percent of your best to make it out alive. "The second sentence works for a scenerio where you have a lot of spendable resources. It teaches a person to use 9 times the amount of resources required to kill an enemy. In simple words, it teaches a person to spend money like water, and kill the enemy by drowning the enemy in money. "The third sentence works for two scenario, A: A scenario where you are so hurt that you can''t fight back. You gotta take that 1% chance of survival and make a run for it. B: A scenario where you don''t have resources to fight back. In such a scenario, you gotta scramble like an egg. That''s all" Feng finished exining. "Well, you just fried my brain. Good night!" Deicide, who had drank a little too much, dropped on the wooden-nks of Dun-Dun and closed his eyes. Feng turned to look at elder Bai. He said, " Elder, it''s your turn to exin!" Bai nooded in acknowledgement. "The reason why we send you to the Jokers boundary is simr to the three sentences. (Note: Elder Bai refers to himself as We) "We used you as a resource because We wanted to end the karmic rtionship We had with Jaaun. The ten of us had already killed Tian Wu (Heavenly emperor), destroyed his heavenly realm, and sessfully escaped the Eastern Immortals Western Gods star clusters, hence our past rted to that ce is just a disdainful memory. ''Old is gold'' but such is not the case, always. Unrepairable items should be discarded or melted into something useful. My rtion with Jaaun was useless and dark, a memory that couldn''t be smelted into something useful, hence We believed that it will be better to bury our distateful past. And we used your hand to aplish that goal," Elder Bai calmly said, not an ounce of remeberence could be seen in his building-sized wide eyes. "And I lost my fucking hand because of you using my hands!'' Feng shouted. Elder Bai saw Feng''s storming gaze that said ''Did you really only use me?''. A simple confirmation will lead to the start of a deadly battle, hence elder Bai rified. "We used you, true! But listen to the other reason before attacking me," elder Bai hurriedly said. Thanks to which, he avoided being smashed by Fengs tiny fist! "We had seen the physical ne through the chessboard. We know that the world you are residing inside is overrun by creatures that don''t belong to physical nes. We can sense that you don''t have many resouces to fight back against these deadly creature, hence We nned to help you by letting you be the owner of Jokers boundary. Though, this is just the second reason of the numerous, as to why We send you there." Elder Bai exined in three breath. Elder Bai exnation caused Feng to calm down ande to an conclusion! "No wonder why you threatened me with the death of my consciousness. It''s all because you wanted me to perform my best and give my all, something I will only do when I am in life and death situation." Feng said back, amazed at elder Bai n. Elder Bai had always trained him like that, throwing him inside danger without much consideration of his feeling. Feng continued by asking, "But what are the other reasons?" Elder Bai stared into Feng''s eyes. "We will state the other reasons and even answer the question you asked us when you first appeared in our soul space. But before all that, you should ept the newly evolved tormented soul as your servant and be the owner of my third dimension." Elder Bai, who was pointing at the chessboard, replied to Feng Mei. Elder Bai had ced a huge stone in his heart to utter these words, third dimension ''Jokers boundary'' was after all a important part of his power. But Feng was in urgent need of help, hence he had decided to gift it to Feng Mei. After all, helping Feng was helping himself. Not only that, he was also Feng Mei teacher. Feng''s eyes narrowed in pleasure after hearing elder Bai words. "I will repay you by sending a lot of divine energy your way," Feng said. "Damn, Why couldn''t I find a fucking teacher in my 67988 years of life." Deicide, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly stood straight and howled at the unfariness of fate in hellsnguage. "Pfft!" Fengughed while shrugging his shoulder because of hearing the ear-jerking noise. "Go on, before It changes Its mind and choose me as God. Damn universe, has it began to rain truth emblems because I went to sleep?... h... h... h..." Deicide, who was intoxicated because of drinking blood wine/alcohol, muttered to Feng Mei and began to mumble his weird thoughts in hellsnguage. "I can''t concentrate and talk to the newly evolved tormented souls if Deicide keeps on mumbling in hellsnguage," Fengined about the gruff and irresponsible demon to elder Bai. "En," Bai responded. The hellsnguage emitted a voice that was ear-wrecking not only for Feng but also elder Bai. "Stop mumbling and go to sleep," elder Bai gently said to Deicide, and smashed the blood avatar into a blood puddle! The ear-wrenching voice ended with another dead of Deicide, who loved being smashed into a blood puddle. At this point in time, Deicide dreamed that the universe has blessed him with a godly title ''The bloody God of Masochist!" Chapter 109: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (obtained) Chapter 109: EP15: Nascent Hell of torment (obtained) Deicide, who had transformed into a blood puddle, jerked up from his drunken stupor at the atrocity of the dream. Though, his jerking off (get it?) caused three fountains of blood to spur out the blood puddle. ''How dare someone call me a masochist! Hmm, no one knows that even this demon can act like the God of silver screen'' Deicide disdainfully thought. ''Fighting elder Bai in his own soul space is simply stupid, hence ancestor pig butcher you gotta sneak up on him. Be careful, don''t alert him no matter what or else our n and future happiness will shatter.'' Deicide heard Feng''s urging voice. In the entire universe, only he heard this voice and no one else. The blood puddle moved with a smooth, quiet continuous motion on the wooden nk Dun-Dun. ''Bai, I can only hope that you will forgive me,ter on. For now I gotta reach my destination that lies behind your massive ass'' Deicide insidious thoughts were only known by him and Feng Mei. He began to slip behind elder Bai like a predator, a sneaky bastard as to say. It was hard to fool Elder Bai, hence Deicide had to mix real life with an act, all for the sake of fooling Bai. It did worked, as Bai attention was solely focused on Feng Mei. Elder Bai wasn''t aware of the fact that Deicide, who he had smashed into a blood puddle, had woke up from his drunken stupor and was sneaking behind him. It''s because elder Bai had his attentionpletely focused on Feng Mei, who was going to be the master of the evolved Jokers boundary. Feng Mei was standing on top the chessboard. He just needed to make announcements and his voice will be heard by the Gigantic newly evolved tomrmented soul. Though, he didn''t immediately start chatting with his soon to be ve. After all, he needed to squander some time so that Deicide can sneak behind Bai ass. Elder Bai wasn''t aware about Deicide but Feng Mei was. Feng and Deicide weremunicating mentally and participating in an evil conspiracy directed towards elder Bai. Feng hadn''t forgot that he had to obtain the divine robe of elder Bai. He also knew that there is no way that elder Bai is gonna give his master Hierloom to him, hence the only path left was to forcefully steal it. "When are you going to start?" Elder Bai asked in confusion. Why wasn''t little wind epting the tormented soul as his ve? "Elder Bai, I am mentally preparing myself for it. You know what? My mother used to squander two hours just to mentally prepare herself after applying makeup and my father...and my brother... And I had this wet dream... And" Feng began to state his entire life that''s made up of cliche and bullshit to elder Bai. The reasons for such actions, squander some time. "Ok, We get it. Little wind, it''s not good to waste time during a auspicious event, hence you should aept It as your servant, already!" Elder Bai desperately said. ''What''s wrong with the world, nowadays!'' he internally thought. ''Young chap, am already in position,'' Deicide mentallymunicated with Feng Mei. The time Feng squander was enough to let Deicide sessfully reach behind elder Bai gigantic ass. "Sure, elder Bai. Just onest strech!" Feng heartily replied, giving elder Bai a sweet smile. Elder Bai believed that Feng happiness was caused due to being gifted the evolved Jokers boundary. Oh, how wrong he was to deem the situation as such, and his judgment willl result in him being stripped butt naked. ''Just wait for my signal. Don''t ask what it is, you will naturally know. I will attack from the front and you take the back. But you gotta attack first and seal elder Bai powers'' Feng passed thest part of his ns to Deicide and immediately focused his attention on the chessboard. Deicide, on the other hand, silently remained behind elder Bai, awaiting Feng''s signal. The creature inside the newly evolved Jokers boundary was still kneeling on one knee, awaiting the reply of the being It worship as God. "Oh, newly born creature, that''s neither a tormented soul and a gctical collosi giant but a mixture of both. What is it, the reason behind your words? Tell me, why do you want to ept this empyrean as your God?" Feng said in an imperial manner, ''gotta impress my soon to be ve'' he thought. It tilted his head towards the skies and gently said. "God, you are the one that gave me hope. You are the reason to my existence. I have also seen all your glorious past through Jaaun''s soul. My God I won''t say much. Please do know, all I have is your to use as you please. All I will ever get is yours to use as you please. My God, my entire existence is created for the sole purpose to serve you. My God..." Such wordsing out of a mass murderer, who just ate millions of its kind, were defly not pleasent to hear. Especially, when the creature belonged to a wholly different race and had no gender. It was still spewing out lengthy sentences to swear fealty to Feng Mei. Feng felt a shiver in his consciousness after hearing the ghoulish giant confession. ''Holy shit that''s so gay,'' he thought. "Enough, that''s Enough!. I ept you as my servant." Feng said in his majestic voice (gotta act cool before the new ve), and stopped the freak from continuing onwards with its lengthy prologue that was more like a fucking love letter than freaking words of fealty. "As youmand, My god!" The giant tormented soul happily replied, tilting head downward, it remained kneeling, respectfully awaiting the Gods word. ''Hmm, what should I name It. It has no galia andcks gender. Neither a man and a woman. Nowadays, naming has be so hard, sigh" Feng scratched his chin in thoughtfulness. "Little wind, you now just need to name it and the transfer of the third dimension ''Jokers boundary'' will begin" elder Bai shouted from the side, trying his best to encourage Feng Mei, who is gonna bite the hands that feed him, soon. Feng, under the encouragement of elder Bai, finally decided on the name, a name meant fot It. "You are the first one of your kind, an exclusive being. An existence that''s unique between the Heaven and the Earth, hence from now on, you shall be named as Theone!" Feng announced into the chessboard and named ''It'' as Theone. "From now on, I am throne!" It heard God''s majestical voice and happily shouted. It went full maniacal mode and kept on saying, "I am Theone!" "I am Theone!!" "I am Theone!!!" Theone voice increased each announcement made. Along with Theone shouts, the tormented souls wails in encouragement. In response to everything going on, the evolved Jokers boundary throbbed creating spatial cracks. The wails got stronger and louder, and the jokers boundary itself emitted a resonance that spread outwards through the spatial crack. The emblem of truth floated outwards from elder Bai hands, a crystallized dark hex glinted out from the emblem into thin-air. The dark hex seprated into two parts, one went towards Feng Mei, the other towards elder Bai. The dark hex formed a magical circle beneath Feng Mei body and elder Bai body. "State your wills, Oh''humble truth seekers," A feminine voice that carried gentleness and might came out from the emblem of wisdom. Feng turned towards elder Bai. He said, "I the Tenth Evil Empyrean announce to the wisdom emblem that from now on, I am the God of the Jokers boundary. Oh'' First, Do you object?" "We the First Evil Empyrean, hereby announce to the wisdom emblem that we have no objection in letting young Tenth own my third dimension, " "All shall happen as willed! Transferring of dimension,menced!" The feminine voice said. A small pieces, 1/5 the size of wisdom emblem, broke apart from the wisdom emblem and ram into Feng''s consciousness. In the physical world, inside the cargo of the third ck-truck, Feng''s physical body glowed in dark aura. Drac, who was guarding his master body by ying a game on the smartphone, stood stunned "Omg! What happened to master? Is he going super Maiyman - Dark version?" "Zizi, I want to rename Jokers boundary. From now on it shall be referred to as the Hell of torment!" Feng, the godly names, announced to the emblem of wisdom. Jauun''s was already dead. He was the reason why the third dimension was named as Jokers boundary. Furthermore, the name Jokers boundary sucked, hence Feng decided a better name that really added four dreadful charms to the third dimension. "En/Yes," the truth emblem answered back. After the mutation, silence returned to the jokers'' boundary. The skin of Feng left-hand wristpressed, thepressed area of the wrist darkened and a ck ghoulish tattooed was formed in his wrist. "Transferring processpleted!" An announcement was made by the truth emblem. The magical hexes formed beneath Feng Mei and Elder Bai dissipated. Theone stopped shouting and the 777 tormented souls stopped wailing. Chapter 110: EP16: Unraveled (last battle) Chapter 110: EP16: Unraveled st battle) He had finally be the owner of the third dimension which was used to be called as jokers boundary but, it is now referred to as the Hell of Torment because Feng changed its name and made it sound cooler. Feng formted an cliche announcement to boost the morale of his newly found subordinates that resided inside his dimension ''Hell of Torment''. He announced, "From now on, I am the God of you all, serve me to the best of your ability and I will grant you power and glory in return. Oust (put) your trust in me and you guys... I meant you souls will live for eternity. Pray me as your God and I will bless you all with my protection!" Theone and the 777 tormented soul''s roared in excitement and eptance. "Witness the power of this God!" Feng said. Feng snapped his finger, a castle and millions of sky-scraping ck houses were created in the Hell Of Torment. Theone lodged in the castle. While the 777 bodies that are shaped like a ck cloud proceeded to lodge in the newly created ''Nascent Hell of Torment''. Feng turned away, hence the chessboard stopped showing Hell of torment. He had been controlling his excitement to keep his majestical face before his new subordinates. But now there was no need to keep up the act. "Hahahah hehehehe Huhuhuhu ahahahahaha!" His roaringughter echoed in the soul space,ughter so powerful that ripples generated in celes riveria due to sound vibration. Feng was head over heels after obtaining a dimension which used to be a part of emblem of wisdom, bubbling emotions of happiness shown clearly on his face. Utilizing Hell of Torment will bring him a lot offort. Hell of torment could be utilized in many ways, A: It could be used as a warehouse. Humans, living beings, deadly creatures, zombies, and items can be thrown inside the Hell of Torment. He could store everything and anyone inside the dimension by spending some divine energy to activate the dimension. B: Feng could use it as a ughter house, to punish evil beings and generate Dark divine energy/tyrant Qi. C: Theone and the 777 tormented souls can be summoned into the physical world to carry out dirty deeds for Feng Mei. The downsides was that the tormented souls cannot survive in ces that have sunlight orcks Death Aura. Though, Red-zones are heavily filled with death Aura, density of death aura is so much that wraiths and ghost had been birthed on Earth. Furthermore, the ck clouds blocked the sunlight, hence threat caused to tormented souls by sunlight was out the window. D: Theone was Feng''s new trump card. He could literally use Theone as a vanguard and rush through the uing red-zones. Basically, he finally didn''t had to do everything on his own. Besides, he also had Drac. E: Feng could create tormented souls. He could also create an army of tormented souls. Toplete this goal, he just had to deposit souls inside Hell of Torment and not use them as fertilizer for his dark divine energy/tyrant qi. Rather, had them tortured and turned into a tormented soul. F: The existence inside Hell of Torment are all tormented souls(tortured). Their prayers will naturally generate dark divine energy for himself. Basically, Feng had open up a cattle-farm to milk cow and generate money. Except the fact that the cattle were tormented souls and the money being milked was Dark divine energy. ''What a wonder feeling it is to have one life suddenly be easy-going'' Feng thought whileughing. ''Though, it''s all because elder Bai made a huge sacrifice''. A Truth emblem is a special sort of power that being born in Eastern immortals Western Gods star cluster can acquire, beings that owns a truth emblem are ssified as Truth seeker. A truth seeker can only have one Truth emblem, and one truth emblem can have several dimensions. To create a dimension, a lot of resources is needed, each dimension gives rise to different prowess which can be used to fend off enemies or create unique beings, divine herbs, divine equipment e-t-c. More dimensions meant increase in the power of the Truth emblem. All truth emblem follows this rules, creating dimensions to grow more powerful. Well, except one, about which nothing will be exined, at least for now. Anyways, the emblem of wisdom had a total of five dimensions, each with their own properties, rules and prowess. It''s owned by elder Bai, who made a huge sacrifice and gifted one of the five dimensions to Feng Mei. In simple words, elder Bai handed one fifth of truth emblems prowess to Feng Mei. Feng respectfully saluted elder Bai. Elder Bai gave a nod in acknowledgement. He wasn''t unhappy, as helping Feng was helping himself. Remember, if Feng physical body dies then elder Bai and the other Evil Empyreans won''t fare any better. ''Young chap, should wemence our n and attack Bai or keep on waiting?'' Deicide said. ''Not now, I still have some answer to obtain,'' Feng replied back. Feng and Deicide were mentallymunicating, hence elder Bai didn''t hear anything. Feng turned towards elder Bai. "Elder Bai, now can you exin the other reasons and give answers to what you are doing in the first soul space of the soul line of Evil. Causest thing I remember was sending you all away(Nine Evil Empyreans) except sunny (Fourth evil Empyrean) & Deicide(Third Evil Empyrean), and fighting Heavenly emperor Tian Wu to the death!" Feng said with utmost seriousness while attentively looking at elder Bai and rubbing his hands together, anticipating elder Bai answer. Elder Bai stroked his white beard in thoughtfullness. "Let''s start with the remaining reasons why We send you inside Jokers bounary. Little wind, when you self-destructed to take down Tian Wu, We (I) stood (was) there together with the second (Void), Ninth (Eternal) and Seventh (Choas). We hid inside a single dimension and enforced it with all of our powers to avoid the harm your self-destruction will bring to us. After you self-destructed, We (I) managed to salvage your Truth emblem. We (I) have already injected the Truth emblem into your consciousness. It was injected into your consciousness during the blinding lights attack. Furthermore, We (I) intentionally put you under pressure, hoping that you will resonate with the truth emblem while facing death and form a connection with it, once again. Sadly, Jaaun was aplete disappointment." Elder Bai said whileughing. Sadness, dissapointment and happiness, these three emotions mixed together into one and were shown through his facial expression. "But that''s not possible!" Feng replied in certainity. "As far as I remember, I used my Truth emblem and everything to amplify the explosion range of my origin me, which caused my self-destruction and the end of Tian Wu. My Truth emblem had shattered into multitude tiny fragments and turned into ash grains, creating the realm-ending ze so vast and powerful that it annihted the heavenly realm of Tian Wu and killed Tian Wu!" Elder Bai, the giant,ughed at his words and mysteriouslly replied, "Little wind, have you forgotten? Fire give rise to destruction but it also gives rise to the creation of civilization. The ze indeed annihted the heavenly realm and it kept on burning in the same ce. By using our powers and knowledge, we (I) with the help of others Evil Empyrean, re-created some of your Truth emblem and fetched it from the realm-ending ze itself" Feng understood elder Bai words. It was really possible to retrieve his shattered into grain Teuth emblem from the realm-ending me. Henever thought that he would be reunited with his Truth Emblem, once again. Feng had killed Heavenly emperor ''Tian Wu'' in ten moves. But the Heavenly emperor ''Tian Wu'' was like a cockroach, dying yet reviving, again and again. The reason for the revival and endless lives of the cockroach was rted to Tian Wu Truth emblem. Heavenly emperor ''Tian wu'' Truth emblem gave rise to ny-nine dimension. The ny-nine dimensionbined together created his heavenly realm. The prowess, rules and ability of his Truth emblem was pretty simple. Every times he (Heavenly emperor Tian Wu) dies, he can revive himself after sacrificing any being in his heavenly realm. The only way to kill him was to destroy the ny-nine dimension and annihte all living beings in the ny-nine dimension. Feng had to kill every single living being in Tian Wu heavely realm, hence he decided to use his physical body, energies, soul powers and Truth emblem as fire to fuel the me of his Origin me, all to annihte the massive heavenly realm and kill Tian Wu, once and for all! But now, he found out that his truth emblem still existed! Happiness was raised in Feng''s heart. "Then, my truth emblem, it''s really within my consciousness!" Feng with zing eyes, trembling lips and shaking hands said in excitement. "Yes, little wind. You only need to establish a connection with it and you can start using the prowess of your Truth emblem," elder Bai replied. Chapter 111: EP16: Unraveled (Death True God) Chapter 111: EP16: Unraveled (Death True God) "And thanks to sending you inside the jokers boundary, we managed to determine that the best and fastest way for you to make a connection with your Truth emblem is facing immense pressure, one caused during life and death situation. This is also thest reason as to why we dropped you in our Jokers boundary," elder Bai exined hisst reason to Feng Mei. Feng nodded in acknowledgment,ughing in amazement at the giant''s big brain, he said in response, "You are still the same, elder Bai. Do you think I won''t realize that the actions of recreating my Truth emblem, even if it''s some part of it, from the realm-ending fiery ze is not easy? The action of retrieving my Truth emblem will require turning back time and space itself. How much did you all sacrifice just to retrieve my Truth emblem? And for what reasons?" Feng asked elder Bai. His heart beating frantically. One question revolved in his thoughts, why sacrifice so much for him, for what reason? "Don''t ask..." Elder Bai said, but he continued after seeing Feng''s exception filled gaze. "We (I) was willing, the other evil empyrean''s were also willing. After all, your Truth emblem is the only one that don''t create dimension. Rather, had its own prowess, vastly different from all the Truth emblems ever created in existence. And... " elder Bai stopped, exining the rest came at a price. Feng knew that his truth emblem was super-unique, the only one in existence. One of its prowess was to mend the rules of reality, itself. Its ways to advance in powers are also vastly different from all other Truth emblems. But this alone shouldn''t be the reason. After all, his Truth emblem can only be used by its creator ''Feng Mei''. "And what exactly is the reason?" Feng sincerely stared into the giant eyes. He wanted all the answers, detective Sherlock here! "Sigh" Elder Bai, who was looking at Feng Mei moved his gaze upwards. "Because we all needed the power of your Truth emblem to escape the Eastern immortals Western Gods realm" Elder Bai, who was staring at the starry ocean expanded in space, said. "But why would you guys need to escape that ce? Heavenly emperor Tian Wu, our enemy died with me!" Feng eximed. ''What the fuck happened after I died?'' He thought in confusion. "He died but we were facing a bigger danger. Do you still remember Death True God cursing you?" Elder Bai inquired in return. He asked because he knew Feng is having memory problems. Feng took a deep breath to calm his horses and recalled the reason why he was cursed. "Yeah! He cursed me because I destroyed the heavenly realm of Tian Wu, killed around 100 billion beings, and caused an imbnce in the cycle of life and death." Feng nonchntly replied, as if this heaven-shattering feat could also be performed by a chicken killer. "Well, thankfully, you remember that" elder Bai continued. "The death True God cursed you and pulled your soul towards the Death realm but it didn''t end here. The Death True God informed all peak lifeforms about your death, the result of the grand battle, and the weakened status of the nine evil empyreans." "This... how is this possible? the Death realm cannot interfere with the matters of the physical world or else they will be punished by the Creator of All," Feng said bewildered at elder Bai''s word. In ancient times, certain rules were set in ce by a powerful being that called itself the Creator of All. One of these rules bounded Death rules to a certain limitation. Such as, creatures of the Death realm cannot directly interfere with the physical world. Not until the Death realm itself is affected because of someone actions taken inside a physical world. Feng action of destroying the Heavenly realm provided a gateway to the Death realm through which the Death True God utilized his powers, cursed Feng Mei, and pulled his soul towards the Death realm. Elder Bai heard Feng''s word and sadly chuckled. "It''s True that the Death realm cannot interfere with the physical world but rules can be mended. The Death True God has sacrificed a lot of his powers and stuff to the ''Creator of All''. The Creator of All allowed the Death True God to interfere with the physical world but only for one time. Death True Gid could only kill one of us if he took action by himself, hence he used his single chance to resonate a message throughout the universe." Elder Bai, who was ring up in anger, said. "But why did he want to kill you all?" Feng asked. "It''s because he wanted to tie all loose ends. He was gonna absorb your entire soul that contained the soul line of evil and increase his power. He wasn''t gonna let you enter the cycle of reincarnation to obtain re-birth! He knew that we wille for you, hence he wanted to kill us all" Elder Bai replied. His words sparked Feng''s brain, suddenly, everything made sense to him. "Holy fuck, No wonder that insidious mother fucker appeared out of nowhere right after I killed Tian Wu and cursed me. No wonder, I always found him creepy, old faggot must have always been sitting behind his all-seeing orb and awaiting my death. That sick bastard with bones for penis. No wonder, he must be jealous of my dragon. I am gonna make this a universal news, Death True God is jealous of my little brother!" Elder Bai wasn''t paid enough for this. "Enough!" Elder Bai shouted, his roar resonated throughout the soul space creating many sonic bombs caused by vibration. Feng wasn''t hurt in the least, cuz elder Bai didn''t target him. "Ok, ok, I will stop disrespecting your sick lord Master" Feng replied shutting his Dj curse box. Yes, the Death True God was also the Master of Elder Bai. Well, before he became the Death True God. Elder Bai said sorry to his master for raising a shameless brat, he still respected him even though he plotted their death. "Anyways, listen to the rest of what happened." Elder Bai shifted his hand to the upper edges of his mustache to continue the story. Feng nodded and sat down on top of Dun-Dun. His sat down cross-legged and his furrowed brows showed absolute attention. Everything elder Bai had said, disclosed a truth he would never have known. So many conspiracies were aimed towards him and the rest of the Evil Empyreans. Feng only had one enemy, heavenly emperor Tian Wu. He believed that killing him will resolve everything but who knew that he was to be devoured by the Death True God and cease to ever exist. Furthermore, a lot of enemies will pop up out of nowhere and threaten the lives of the other Evil Empyreans, who were tired out after fighting the many armies of Heavenly Emperor Tian Wu''. "The message resonated throughout the universe and Powerhouses from all over the universe heard it. They took all their armies and rushed towards the Eastern immortals Western Gods star cluster. The destroyed heavenly realm of Tian Wu which was burning in the realm-ending ze was like a treasure in their eyes. The peak powerhouses weren''t the real problems. The real danger came from our ancient enemies, who also surfaced from their hidden caves after hearing the news of our weakened states. Especially, enemies of Deicide, who hadn''t breathed for thousands of years. They frantically traveled burning their lifespans in the process." Elder Bai said, Feng continued the rest of his epic tale. "Each and every single one of them condemned Deicide. They wanted to burn Ancestor Pig butcher at the stake, and feast on his Bbq branches, a well-done steak! Sadly, he was in the soul space of my soul, hence the only way for them to satisfy their thirst for revenge was to direct their anger towards the remaining Evil Empyreans and kill you guys!" Feng said whileughing, Bai roaringughter intertwined with his. "It happened exactly as you said. Deicide, that bastard left behind a huge mess for us," Bai said whileughing. "But He is a likable bastard, attracting killer bees from all over the universe " Feng eximed. ''Mother fuckers, I can hear you both,'' Deicide, who was waiting for Feng''s single to attack elder Bai, expressed his anger by conveying his disgruntled voice to Feng Mei through mentalmunication. ''Don''t shout or else our n will be fucked up'' Feng answered back. He was still going to loot elder Bai, the gctical Collosi giant! "Anyways, we weren''t going to be sitting ducks awaiting the arrival of our butchers to cut our heads." Elder said after getting a hold on his roaringughter. "So what did you guys do?" Feng excitedly asked. If he knew that the real epic battle was to begin after his death then he wouldn''t have foolishly sacrificed himself. He would have waited and found another way to kill the cockroach, Heavenly emperor ''Tian Wu''. Bai''s eyes brightened at Feng''s words. He stared deep into Feng''s eyes and said, "What we did is rted to the reason why we are all in your soul space". Chapter 112: EP16: Unraveled (Epicless) Chapter 112: EP16: Unraveled (Epicless) Elder Bai continued by saying, "What we did is also rted to the reason why we all entered a state of slumber," Feng attentiveness level increased to red-alert. Feng wanted the answer of how... how did they survive the epic battle that began after his death. A battle that contained gctical overlords, the most powerful existence between heaven and Earth. A battle that shook the endless expanses of the universe. But elder Bai uing words demolished his build-up excitement and tilted his ass. "What we did is also rted to how you..." "What we did is also rted to why we..." "What we did is also rted to why they couldn''t..." h~ h~~ h! Elder Bai announced four more fucking reasons causing the anticipated thousand years old kid (Feng Mei) to lose his patience. "Enough! Elder Bai, Can you fuckinge straight to the point?" Feng said, no respect for the elderly was shown on his face and the revulsion was clearly expressed through his words. ''Don''t tell what you did is also rted to me watching porn and fapping!'' Feng thought, rolling his eyes he looked at elder Bai. He didn''t say that because if he said that, then his body made out of consciousness would be crushed by elder Bai humongous fist. "Cough, sure, sure, " elder Bai replied expressing a little bit of embarrassment. It has been five years since he has been slumbering. During those five years, he could not speak or act but he was aware of his surroundings even though he was slumbering. For him, it has been five years since he had a proper conversation with a person. Finally, finding Feng Mei to talk to he tried his best to prolong the conversation. Anyway, elder Bai began to really exin the tale of the epic battle after he saw Feng tilted mode. "Uh, Well, every peak powerhouses, along with their armies, began to rush towards the destroyed heavenly realm of Tian Wu to salvage leftover treasures, the realm-ending mes, and kill the rest of us. "We, the remaining seven Evil Empyreans only had a limited time to somehow find a way to survive our predicament. Using the wisdom emblem prowess, I obtained guidance that provided a path for survival. The path was to salvage your Truth Emblem, use its prowess, and escape the universe, itself." The wisdom emblem prowess was to provide guidance or answer to the asked question. "Wtf! So there wasn''t an epic battle but just you guys shamelessly tucking your tails between your legs and making a grand cowardly escape!" Feng was partially disappointed that the epic battle between the Evil Empyrean and the powerhouses of the entire universe didn''t even begin. Elder Bai anger gauge was reaching upper-levels after hearing Feng''s nonsense word. Three angry ticks have already appeared in his Giants head. He began to chant ''Calm heart sutra'' to curb his displeasure. The displeasure caused by Feng''s taunting. It''s because they weren''t cowards, none of them were! "Use your pie brain. Why would we fight an unwinnable battle? it''s not like the weakened, exhausted, and only seven of us ( remaining Evil Empyreans) could have managed to take on the peak powerhouses of the entire universe." Elder Bai calmly retorted. "Well, I was just trolling~" Feng dered openly and angered elder. This time, six anger ticks formed on elder Bai forehead, he managed to remain calm through the continuous chant of his heart calming sutra. Feng became pleased after seeing the elder Bai face that was turning between a healthy color to tomato-red. Trolling always felt good. But taking it too far will have adverse effects, hence Feng said, "You can exin the rest. I promise I won''t troll anymore or else let lightning strike me down!" Elder Bai rolled his eyes at him, shameless peoples never fulfilled their promise. But being a gentle giant, elder Bai forgave Feng Mei and gave him another chance. "Your truth emblem with the prowess of bending the rules of reality was the only way to escape the Eastern Immortals Western God star cluster alive, hence, as told before, we with the help of three other Evil Empyreans namely, Void, Choas, Eternal, managed to recreate your truth emblem from the realm-ending fiery ze. While Mirror, Reflection, and Deception stalled the enemies. Thankfully, we seeded in recreating your Truth emblem, and all seven of us managed to escape alive." Elder Bai exined. Feng easily connected the dots of the epic tale and confirmed that it can really be possible but he was still confused. Feng tilted his head towards elder Bai in confusion. He said, "But I am the creator of the Truth Emblem of Domination! So, how did you guys managed to use its prowess of bending the rules of reality?" Since ancient times, a truth emblem prowess can only be used by its creator. (#prowess are not rted to Dimensions). "When we recreated your Truth emblem (some part of it), it was for some reason ownerless, hence we managed to establish a weak connection with it and became able to utilize its prowess. Can you not feel it? There''s no connection between the domination emblem and you." Elder Bai rified. "No wonder!" Feng mmed his own forehead in realization of the fact that his Truth emblem has probably discarded the connection it had with Feng Mei. Who would want a bastard master that destroys its ve & subordinates in self-destructions? "So you guys escaped. Then how is it connected to you appearing in the soul spaces?" Feng asked. Elder Bai chuckled as if Feng words had caused him to recount a happy moment. The pitter-patter caused by the rain droplets dropping from the starry ocean on to the celes riveria increased in a systematic order. A unique rhythm was produced, sounding like a musical orchestra that starts up at boss battle. Elder Bai said, "Escaping without any retaliation isn''t the style of us Evil Empyreans. We weren''t going to let my Master (Death True God, who cursed Feng''s soul and pulled it towards the death realm) have thestugh. Furthermore, seven isn''t the lucky number of us EVIL Empyreans, it''s ten! None of us wanted to escape and leave you, Sunny, and Deicide in the care of my bastard Master, the True Death God, hence all of us Evil Empyrean used the prowess of our Truth emblem to help you out" elder Bai continued. "Void used her Truth emblem prowess by spending her lifespan since shecked void energy, and opened a gateway directly in front of your soul. We managed to forcefully intercept the Death True God curse and take your soul!" Elder Bai words made Feng realize that his soul returning back to this world, really wasn''t a coincidence. He was saved from the hands of Death True God by his preceders, the seven evil empyreans, Divinator, Void, Chaos, Mirror, reflection, deception, and eternal! "But how did you guys break the curse? Breaking Death True God curse shouldn''t be simple. Especially, when you were all at your deathbed!" Feng asked. "Deathbed? You brat, can you not curse us! We were just exhausted and still had some mystical energies left." Elder Bai shouted at the Jinx. Feng was intentionally acting recklessly. He was relying on his unique antics and tactics to not let elder Bai realize that Deicide was lying low, right behind his gigantic ass. "My bad, elder Bai. So how did you guys did it, break the death God curse?" Feng once again asked curiously. Elder Bai stared at Feng Mei, showing him his gigantic eyes that said, ''You are under a massive debt, so huge that even a universal bank that supports thousands of gxies will go bankrupt''. Feng felt slightly guilty and he scratched his head. He didn''t have much to give. A beggar he was, one under a massive death. "Saving you from the curse wasn''t easy. And it almost resulted in the doom of us all." Elder Bai expressed, patronizing the words Saving and Doom by using a deep voice. Feng felt more guilty but he saw elder Bai evading his gaze slightly from Feng''s direction. An action elder Bai usually did if he was feeling guilty! Anyways, saving a person from the hands of the Death True God was really not easy. As Death True God, Ze''ath the creator of the soul line of evil, Snow gentleman, and Dreamist... these fours were on the same level. Only their prowess varied. (#Prowess is different from power) The Death True God prowess was rted to absorbing everything from a devoured soul. Basically, if he absorbed Feng Mei soul, then he will obtain the soul line of evil! He was like the Last Boss that appears in Nightmare Mode, one hit means the game end, hence even the simple act of escaping the Death True God ''curse'' is a miraculous feat, not performed since the beginning of time. Feng didn''t know how they managed to break the curse that was pulling him towards the Death realm but he was gonna found out, right now. Chapter 113: EP16: Unraveled (Transmigration) Chapter 113: EP16: Unraveled (Transmigration) "Huge sacrifices were made by us all to break the curse of the True Death God and save you from the utter annihtion of your soul. "Each of the eight Evil Empyreans lost a portion of their memories and lifespan but, in the end, we managed to save you. After saving your soul, we all entered into our respective soul spaces. Then all the evil empyrean''s provided their energies to me so that I can bring about the utmost capabilities of the Domination emblem. And by using the prowess of your truth emblem, we bent the rules of reality and opened a universe traversing portal. Using it, we all traveled to another universe and escaped the wrath of Death True God and creator of all, who had be angered at us for saving your soul!" Elder Bai, who was staring down at the debt drowned beggar, said in his archaic voice. Feng, whocked all sense of shame, didn''t feel any guilt. At least, none was shown on his face. He calm as a Buddhist copper sculpture which won''t shake even during Earthquakes. ''Damn, I really am a VVIP. Even the creator of all was angered, it''s a nice achievement to show my colleagues,'' Feng thought. Feng was sitting right in front of elder Bai, facing his eyes with his own. He said to confirm how much of this past is true, "So you guys lost a part of your memories to save me?" "Yes, " Elder Bai nodded in response. His eyeball slightly shifting away from Feng''s own guilt. Feng caught elder Bai eyes shifting away from his own, once more. It was at this moment that Feng concluded, something was really fishy here. "Elder Bai, are you hiding something from me?" Feng said to lure the fish towards the bait. "Eh, no, why would you think that? Anyways we should start talking about the dangerous things happening in the physical worlds." Elder Bai, who had hidden some parts of the truth, said to change the topic. But, unknowingly, he had taken the bait Feng set out. "Oh, Don''t worry elder Bai, we have a lot of time to talk about that. In fact, an entire night is left for us to have a chat. For now, can you tell me why... Why is it that, I don''t remember you guys pulling my soul away from the Death realm, breaking the Death True God curse, and saving me from absolute obliteration? Why!" Feng, who was sitting like a calm monkey, suddenly showed his sharp ws and asked in a loud and forceful tone. Feng only had the memories of space cracking apart and then being mysterious transmigrated back to Earth located in Fruity way gxy. At that time, he mentally assured himself by believing that he transmigrated back to Earth because his parents kept his body alive. But now, this reason was overruled, aplete bullshit as to say. Elder Bai, the giant was pressured after being asked such a question. He called hiswyer and utilized his rights to remain silent. Elder Bai silence boosted Feng''s suspicion. He concluded that something off really had transpired. Whatever happened resulted in him forgetting those memories. It might also be rted to the reason behind his dementia. Drip! . . . Drop! . . . The pitter-patter sound of raindrops crashing on celes riveria from the starry ocean chaperoned the stillness in the environment. For a while, the silence continued in the first''s evil empyrean soul space. A serene environment, one without any tension was created. For onlookers like Deicide, who wasn''t a part of this conversation and is being treated like a forgettable character, this serene environment wasn''t calm but enthralling. In Deicide eyes, the reflection of a huge war was shown, a war being fought by utilizing silence. Feng wanted to obtain the answer as to why he don''t remember any of the stuff happening while elder Bai didn''t want to tell him the answer, hence they both utilized one of the best psychological weapon silence! Whoever breaks this silence first will lose this war. During the silence, Feng turned his attention towards Deicide while starting into elder Bai''s eyes. "Ancestor pig butcher, do you have any information about what happened? No, wait... Could it be that you forgot to tell me?" Feng mentallymunicated with Deicide. Feng had some suspicion about this demon, who was more shameless andzier than himself. ''Oh, shit! How did he realize? Gotta y it cool! I Gotta y it cool to evade being shunned down,'' Deicide evasively thought in his mind. He immediately replied back, "No, young chap, there''s no way we would know what happened at that time. I was unconscious the whole time. Don''t ya remember? I fought so hard during our war against Tian Wu that I became leaves-less and injured. While I was entering into a deep state ofa, you teleported me inside the soul space. Furthermore, didn''t you hear elder Bai words? He said eight evil empyrean sacrificed a part of their memories not nine. I was unconscious, hence I was not able to help you out." Deicide telepathically answered back. He was openly lying through the teeth. The ancient legend was true, ''Never trust the words of a demon''. Feng believed in Deicide words cause they made sense, evidence was also provided by Deicide to back up his words. Feng focused his entire attention on elder Bai. He started trying his best to win the war of silence so that he can force the truth out of elder Bai mouth. The situation remained the same, but the pressure elder Bai was facing in this serene environment increased every second. It''s because Feng had been staring deep into his soul by using his dark ck eyes tainted with blood-tattoos. The eyes of the victim shouting "Why!" "Why!" "Why!" was breaking pressuring Elder Bai''s and breaking his will to remain silent. The pitter-patter sound ringing in the surrounding made the situation worse for the gentle giant. Do note that Elder Bai wasn''t the most wise person in Feng''s life because of his IQ level. He was a wise Collosi giant because of the prowess of his truth emblem The emblem of wisdom! Anyways, Elder Baiwyer didn''te to help him out of this predicament, and Feng''s deep as abyss eyes caused elder Bai to give up. Besides, in his heart, he believes that Feng deserves to know the truth. "Uh, well, you see little wind, there was no simple or easy way to immediately save you from the curse of True Death God. Time was also limited for us. The passage of each second meant an increase in the failure rate of our n to escape that universe. Enemies were searching wide and low for us. The True Death God was also searching for your soul. There was no way that we were going to leave you, Sunny, and Deicide behind. Death True God was going to absorb your soul, poor Sunny and Deicide would have also been killed and absorbed by my ''greedy for power'' master. Hence, we all decided to perform the [Mystical legendary Magic] on your soul to burn the Death True God curse. With the help of the [Mystical legendary Magic] Soul cleanse we seeded in breaking the curse and sessfully escaped that universe, " elder Bai, who had put down his pride and epted defeat in the war of silence, exined to Feng Mei, who was lost in thoughts. [Mystical Magic] was an entitlement used for magic rted to the soul. Legendary was the rank above Grand Magic. [Mystical Legendary Magic] was the peak level of magic rted to the soul. While the spell ''soul cleanse'' was one of the ten hardest spells to use. It wasn''t hard to learn but hard to use. The usage of this spell required the user or users to give up a portion of their memories and some of their powers. The spell will be more powerful the more memories are consumed by it. Death True God curse was super-powerful. A single Evil Empyrean using his memories to utilize soul cleanse and clean Feng''s soul from Death True God will result in his own memories being wiped out, hence eight of them had decided to share the burden of utilizing Soul cleanse to destroy Death True God curse. "No wonder why you said that eight evil empyreans lost a portion of their memories to help me out." Feng blurted after thinking for a while. Elder Bai nodded in agreement and excluded a breath of relief. But he became tense, once again, after he saw Feng narrowed eyes and furrowed brows. Feng once again began to recall some more stuff about soul cleanse. The Spell ''Soul cleanse'' was used on the physical body to clear the wounds caused by curses and curses that are inflicted upon a soul. It was a good medicine as long as it is cast upon the physical body. But Feng didn''t have a physical body, only a soul! Chapter 114: EP16: Unraveled (Finale) Chapter 114: EP16: Unraveled (Finale) ******Feng Mei recalling mode****** [Mystical legendary Magic] Soul cleanse had an adverse effect when used directly on the soul. Casting soul cleanse directly upon a soul is akin to causingst stage cancer in the body of a perfectly healthy boy. In simple words, [Mystical legendary Magic] Soul cleanse was a medicine to the soul when used on the physical body but, it''s poison for the soul when cast on the soul, directly. Feng recalled that in ancient times, many had wondered ''Why is that so?''. Why casting soul cleanse on a physical body heals the wounded soul and clear out all curses but, the same spell when used on a soul directly brings upon harm? No one knew the answer, not before the one who dreams lives decided to do a little research of his own. In ancient times, there was a super-maniacal existence that loved science. Hs passionately sought challenges and loved to find the answer behind anything and everything universallyplex. He was called Dreamist. One day, while taking a shit and reading universal newspaper, his eyes gazed upon a highlighted headline. It included details about Soul Cleanse and the spell bizarre problem. Henceforth, while taking a shit, Dreamist became interested in the bizarre aftereffects of Soul cleanse. Heunched research of his own to discover the reason. In mere three days, he concluded the reason, performed experiments, and provided hardcore evidence for every universal powerhouse. Feng had recalled that Dreamist reason was simple. The reason: The physical body automatically acted as a medium between the soul and the mystical energy that can heal soul wounds caused by curse and obliterate curses. The energy is naturally produced by the spell Soul Cleanse. The physical body absorbs the mystical energy produced by soul cleanse then transmits a ''Limited Amount'' of that energy to the cursed area of the Soul. The body automatically acting as a limiter is because of a reason. Too much medicine results in an overdose that can cause various side effects, mental breakdown, or even worse death, hence Soul Cleanse that is good for the Soul bes a poison when taken in excesses Without a physical body, the soul will absorb all the mystical energy produced by Soul cleanse, hence the soul will be poisoned. The soul will decay into zero just like cancer! Dreamist named his experiments rted to Soul Cleanse as ''Sweda Btches''. Publishing his research and experimental results earned him universal renown. But as they say ''With Fame Come Unwanted attention and jealousy'', Dreamist was targeted by other renowned scientists of the universe. Many pinned false me of him stealing research materials from theirb while some nut heads imed Dreamist research as their own. At that time, Dreamist wasn''t troubled, as he anticipated all this to happen. He only asked one question to all of them. "I will give up my rights to living, my rights to all my creations, and researched, if you guys answer this. Why does the physical body naturally act as an automatic limiter between the soul and the mystical energy produced by Soul Cleanse? If you can''t provide an answer, then scram and go far away or else I don''t mind beheading your Filled with Shit heads and offering them to fill the stomachs of the starving mortal-ranked ck crows." All the renowned scientist stammered, unable to answer. None was able to answer! They turned to leave but halted on their war to the front door. As one renowned scientist still didn''t let go of his shameless attitude. He asked Dreamist the same question by listing the price of eternal servitude! "It''s the same as breathing. A newly birthed being is not taught how to breathe but he still breathes. Isn''t that right? The physical body is a treasure whiches with certain rules and regtion we are not aware of. Don''t let your pride blind you, move on, the path ahead is long. A lot of research remains undone, a lot of truth remains hidden in the dark corner of the universes. Fellows that walk the same path as me, Move on." Dreamist reply was simple yet it shook the dirty and rusty souls of the renowned scientists. After his reply, the dust was rubbed off the souls, and the shine produced by the souls ignited a me of passion in their hearts! As for that one retarded scientist, who asked Dreamist the question... Well, he first became the servants of Dreamist then climbed up the societaldder to became his assistant. The MRM (memories recalling mode) of Feng Mei ended. "No wonder why I forgot what happened at that time." Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on Dun-Dun, muttered. His narrowed Asian eyes shaped like a crescent moon stared at elder Bai. "There''s no way I would have agreed to you guys performing Soul Cleanse on me. So, did you all forced it?!" Feng angrily asked. Using soul cleanse on the soul was destroying the soul. Only a suicidal maniac would agree to undergo it. Feng wasn''t one, hence he believed that he definitely didn''t agree. "Well, uh, you were unable to make a decision (bitching) and we didn''t have more than three minutes. The Death True God, my Bastard Master was already heading our ways. ording to our adverse situation, actions needed to be performed hastily. Therefore we performed Soul Cleanse without your consent and saved you," an archaic voice came out of elder Bai, who had embarked on the path of excess beard rubbing and facial balding, replied. ''Should I feel pleased at the sacrifice of the Evil Empyreans? Typically, a normal person heart will be warmed at the selfless sacrifice made by the Evil Empyreans! Many would think that Evil Empyreans, when ites to their own, they all would do their best to help each other. Even if it meant facing realm-ending me and the Wrath of True Death God but that''s all BS.'' Feng thought. "Wow, you guys saved me" Feng sarcastically said. He continued "Isn''t it all because you all wanted to face p him and not let him have thestugh? Did you old fogies never thought that performing soul cleanse directly on my soul will cause total annihtion of my soul and I will cease to exist forever?" Feng huffed in disagreements and turned away from elder Bai in anger. "Little wind, It was either that, or leaving you behind and letting the Death True God devour your soul. In the end, it all worked out well for us. We are all alive, all together. You are just facing memory problems. Nothing can be better than this, now can it be? Think about it yourself," Elder Bai said in a gentle yet ancient tone to calm the Tenth Evil Empyrean. Feng calmly thought about it. He ascertained that it was either undergoing a Soul cleansing that had a huge chance of death, or face a certain death by the hands of Death True God. "Aiyoo, I am a sensible person, hence I won''t fight you guys over this," Feng made an announcement, calmly. Anyways, he had survived so it was all good. ''My foot!'' Feng thought. ''I had be mentally retarded and had been suffering dementia for fucking five years. A damage certainly caused by Soul cleanse.'' ''I will take my revenge from every single one of you, well, except sunny and Deicide. Just you bastard wait, especially you, elder Bai, soon you will feel regret!'' Feng insidiously thought, his emotions altering from anger to instant calm and back to instant anger, all internally and not shown on his face. He began to cook up a n to exact his revenge! Elder Bai, who heard the reassuring news, happily thought ''Thank God, he didn''t make a huge fuss''. He didn''t know about Feng''s internal thoughts and his uing fate. "We should talk about the trouble in the physical world. I have already seen the state of the outside world by using Chuba. (Chuba is the name of the chessboard)" Elder Bai said to not let Feng think any more about the past. He aimed to change the topic. After all, who knows when Feng will suddenly change his mind andsh out at him. Feng heard elder Bai''s word. The topic about the apocalypse was thest thing he needed here, after that he will leave this ce but not before looting elder Bai off his valuables. At first, Feng was gonna be the good little wind, who will rob Elder Bai divine rob, only. But now, Oh shit, don''t even ask, he was gonna make a clean sweep of this ce. From Dun-Dun to elder Bai undies, everything wasing with him to the physical world. "Elder Bai, let''s talk. You have seen the cloud outside, right? I heard from myself that they are called ''Doom Cloud'', you have any knowledge about them?" Feng asked. "Heard from yourself?" Elder said and gave Feng the crazy eye. "Don''t ask, it''s just one of the many problems I faced in the past few days," Feng replied. Chapter 115: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two – Wind & Blood (1) Chapter 115: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two ¨C Wind & Blood (1) "Ok, as you wish! But if you want to talk about it, you cane to visit us (I) again. We are willing to listen to your problem and provide help, anytime," elder Bai, who was seeking apanion to chat with in the future, replied in a light-hearted yet ancient tone. Elder Bai did not press on about that matter as Feng didn''t want to talk about it. But, internally, he had already concluded that it''s probably a side effect on the soul caused by either Soul cleanse or opening the soul spaces of the Soul line of Evil. He concluded that based on certain evidence he had acquired in the past few hours and Feng''s action. Feng heaved a heartfelt sigh after hearing elder Bai''s word, exining stuff really is not his cup of tea. Basically, Feng didn''t like to rify events, such tasks just aren''t meant for him and hiszy mentality. Elder Bai said, "Let me see if I have any catalogs or text rted to Doom Clouds," "Sure, just do it fast. It''s probably been some hours since I appeared in this soul space. The night''s long but I wanna sleep, too!" Feng said in eagerness. He had been nning to sleep for a long time, after all. But as fate would have it, something always came up and stopped him from sleeping. Elder Bai moved his gigantic hands. He touched the chessboard with his left-hand finger. The chessboard changed and showed the dark clouds surrounding Earth and covering the entire atmosphere of the physical world. Elder Bai moved his right-hand in a beckoning motion, drops of water dripping down from the starry ocean moved toward him. Elder Bai breathed his thoughts ''Doom Cloud'' into the water droplets. Each of the water droplets contained the word ''Doom Cloud. He dropped them all on to the chessboard. The chessboard absorbed the droplets and changed into a systemic processing screen. Then the screen showed, [Processing information about Doom Cloud] [1%...40%... 100%] [None found] [Activating deep Analyzing of archives in 3 seconds... To ceasemand please say ''No''] [1 sec... 2 sec... 3 sec... Initiatingmand. Deep Analyzing of archives activated] [10% of archives scanned... 40% of archives scanned] Chuba, the chessboard, was not only a television that only showed channel no.69 but also a gctical system made by the finest mind and disguised as a chessboard by a master artisan. Elder Bai mainly used Chuba to store information that he had gathered over the course of his lifetime. Whereas, the starry ocean was one of the many energy sources Chuba uses to run itself. Chuba could also run on electricity. ''A good item to take back home,'' Feng insidiously thought like a bandit. ''Young chap, this is yourst question, right? After you obtain the answer about Doom Cloud, do we attack elder Bai or not? Why am I even here?'' A disappointed gruff voice came from Deicide, it resounded only in Feng''s consciousness. He was still hiding behind elder Bai like a crouching tiger. He was ready to attack Bai and seal the giant powers, but Feng needed to obtain answers. ''And for thest ten minutes, it''s only Bai and the young chap chatting with each other like sissies,'' Deicide thought. ''Yea, Just wait for my signals, and then we will go all-in against elder Bai.'' Feng mentallymunicated to Deicide, saying his word withplete calm and over-bearing confidence. Feng thought with a shallow smirk, ''Elder Bai will never except thising.'' [70%... 100%] The gctical system, Chuba, analyzed the entire archives in twenty-five seconds. The screen changed and new words appeared in the processing screen shown on chuba. [No information rted to Doom Cloud has been found in the archives. Rmending Master First Evil Empyrean to use the prowess of wisdom emblem to obtain the knowledge rted to Doom Cloud.] Feng and elder Bai both read this and became disappointed. "Little wind, not even Chuba has any information about Doom Cloud, and utilizing the prowess of wisdom emblemes with a price. Are you sure that Doom Cloud is a thing? The ck cloud covering the physical world could be something else, maybe mutation caused by toxins," Elder Bai gave him a questioning eye. He believed that Doom Cloud is a makeup bullshit of Feng Mei. Feng knew why, it''s because Chuba contains more knowledge about the universe then all ten of the Evil Empyreansbined. If even Chuba didn''t have information about Doom Cloud then how could Feng? Feng didn''t exin to elder Bai about the serious Feng, as it will take a lot of time. Feng himself didn''t know why the ck clouds were called Doom Cloud by the serious Feng. Anyways, the serious Feng had craved Doom Cloud on his flesh. Why would he self-harm? That doesn''t make any sense. Though, the whole world isn''t making any sense. Anyways, Feng didn''t have any hidden masochist tendencies, hence he believed that Doom Cloud gotta be a thing. "Believe me, Ok? Doom Cloud gotta be rted to the reason why the undead had started roaming this world. As for the toll required by the wisdom emblem, let me pay it. At worse, it would be some years of lifespan," Feng assured elder Bai. This wasn''t the first time, the prowess of wisdom emblem had been utilized a lot of time in the past. He was well aware of the rules and regtions of the wisdom emblem. "Ok, then, here we go," elder Bai consented with his decision of using the prowess of the wisdom emblem. It''s because Feng will pay the price asked by the wisdom emblem. Elder Bai wasn''t losing anything from helping Feng''s out. He was ready to satisfy little wind make up bullshit of Doom Cloud. Elder Bai once again took out the Emblem of Wisdom. He chanted and activated the, [Prowess of wisdom] The emblem of wisdom lit up, producing the white light of providence. "Ask what''s it that you know not the answer of. Hurry up, you brats disturbed me twice in one night," the wisdom of emblem, created by elder Bai, chided both the Evil Empyreans in a disgruntled voice. Elder Bai looked at Feng Mei, telling him to go on and ask the question. After all, elder Bai wasn''t gonna embarrass himself before his own creation by inquiring about something that might bepletely false. Feng understood the elder Bai signal and turned towards the wisdom emblem. "Wisdom, Do you have any knowledge about Doom Cloud? If so, then can you list the price before providing information about it?" Feng asked her. From past experience, he knew that the wisdom emblem would not let go unless it obtains the price. "No can do, you should already know that, so why even ask? If you want to ask about the Doom Cloud then say yes. If not, then I am going," the Wisdom Emblem which is shining with the light of providence replied. The Wisdom Emblem followed the rules of equal trade. Everythinges with an equal price. It could find knowledge about anything, even if it existed in the dreams of a person. Though, it only showed its wonder only after a person had agreed to pay the unknown price. Anyways, Feng and Elder Bai had confirmed that the Doom Cloud is really a thing after hearing wisdom emblem reply. The serious Feng wasn''t bullshiting about Doom Cloud. ''Phew ~ I knew that there''s no way that I have the same obsession of self-harm like a masochist, '' Feng thought in peace Even Chuba didn''t have knowledge about Doom Clouds but the wisdom emblem did. Feng only chance of knowing stuff rted to the reason behind the Apocalypse lied in the grasp of the emblem of wisdom. Hence, he didn''t waste any time. "Sigh~ if you can then provide me any information rted to Doom Cloud, but do know that I can''t pay a price that costs more than 5 years of lifespan," Feng replied to the heartless Wisdom emblem. "En/ok," the wisdom emblem replied. Right then, the light of providence shining from the wisdom emblem fell upon Feng Mei. The light of providence insted his body from the first soul space. Feng found his consciousness floating along with calm waves of the sea of endless knowledge. He didn''t move, as moving will automatically spew him out of this ce. The sea of knowledge wasn''t made out of water. Rather, words, symbols, and inscriptions belonging to manynguages, tribes, and civilizations, respectively. Feng could clearly see whatever was happening in his surrounding. He saw a huge ass wave that could swallow even an entire whale rushing towards him. The wave was made out of darkish-symbols that emitted an eerie aura causing indescribable feelings to arise in Feng''s eyes. In mere seconds, the darkish-wave will crash into him. Feng closed his eyes and didn''t resist the onught of the darkish-waves. After all, the darkish-waves contained all the information rted to the question he asked. Doom Cloud! Chapter 116: EP17: Soul-devouring monster. Chapter 116: EP17: Soul-devouring monster. The darkish-wave was made out of all information rted to Doom Cloud. Once it drowned him within, he obtained ten packed episodes. Feng opened the first episode. He saw many well-defined picture. Various well-defined picture of the infamyic Doom Cloud began to glimpse in Feng''s eye. ''Holy shit, Doom Cloud aren''t mere clouds colored ck but soul blockers. No wonder why those clouds felt ominous for even me,'' Feng drowned inside the darkish waves was enlightened about some parts of the conspiracy embroidering this world. [Episode 1: Doom clouds]:: He found out that the Doom clouds that have materialized all around Earth atmosphere after the apocalypse began hides an enormous secret. These clouds were obstructing the soul of death from passing on to theherworld I.e the Death realm. Theherworld and the Death realm are one and the same, ce where souls of mortals go towards after their physical body dies. The term Death realm is used to refer to theherworld located in the universe of Eastern Immortals Western Gods star clusters. The Death True God changed the name of theher world to the Death realm. Anyways, this universe that contains the Fruity way gxy was not the same universe that contains Eastern Immortals Western Gods star cluster. Feng didn''t know about this before but he knew now. It''s because Elder Bai had told him that they traveled into another universe so that they can escape the retaliation of the Death True God, Creator of all, and various other enemies. ording to the information being watched by Feng, the Doom cloud worked like a noise instion material. Except the fact, that Doom clouds inste souls from theherworld/Death realm, and kept the soul in the physical worlds. ''But for what reason?'' Feng thought. Right after, Feng opened the next episode named soul-eating monster of theic ''Doom cloud''. Feng read it in a millisecond. [Episode 2: soul-eating monster]:: The soul of mortals wasn''t allowed to leave this world, Doom cloud acted as a prison that locked these souls in this world ''Earth''. All souls heading out of this world will be repelled by Doom Clouds and forever be trapped in this world. These trapped souls weren''t lucky at all because a monster was waiting in this world to eat them, hence all trapped souls didn''t roam freely in this world. They got sucked towards a certain location and were devoured inside of a monster. Where was this soul-eating monster? Well, Feng had found out about it. The soul-eating monster was none other than one of the many Mister. Meteoroids that appeared out of nowhere and wrecked thend. Yes, folks, one of the many meteoroids used the features of space rocks to hide in a certain part of this world. It had been happily eating all the souls obtained after killing the livings ever since the apocalypse began. Sadly for the soul-eating monster, the truth had unveiled in the eyes of Feng Mei. "This doom cloud works like an aluminum foil that prevents food from losing moisture," he thought like the entric he is. Feng confirmed that zombies were not created because of a mad-scientist unleashing a deadly biological weapon but a mysterious force. He honestlyined, ''Why is this world not a novel? Scientist who bes mad after losing a pet or loved ones, and unleashes a biological weapon to destroy the entire world don''t exist. Sigh ~ A biological weapon would have been better than facing a mysterious entity that can cast a world-wide soul-prison spell and block all souls from leaving this world," The onught of the Darkish-wave hasn''t stopped. Though, the wave has thinned by 20% of its total size after Feng watched the first two episodes that contained information about Doom Cloud and the soul-eating monster. Anyways, the webtoon-artist of thisic was really on the epic level. Feng thought, ''This would have easily gone mainstream In the real world.'' Like a good hardcore fan, he wanted to binge-watch this entire webtoon in a single night. Feng opened [Episode 3-10] and began to read them:: Feng understood that the Soul-eating monster aka the meteoroid had unleashed a worldwide danger. It was the one that created zombies through using who knows what dark arts of mysterious voodoo, hex, conjuring, and wizardry. The zombies are created to fasten the butchering of humans so that it can lower the threatening poption of humans and simultaneously reap a lot of souls. The butchering stops after the total poption of humankind reaches a certain number, let''s say one hundred million to two hundred million. The soul-eating monster pulls out the zombies from a certain piece ofnd and let humans upy it. It stops killing humans. It provides humans a false sense of peace. Due to which, they start developing. Feng read chapter 4. He saw ten pictures showing how humans will build walls and hide within the safety of the guarded cities. Soon orter, they start making love and reproduce offsprings, the future generations. Feng concluded that the humans are used as cows by the soul-eating monster to generate healthy babies. As reproduction meant the creation of more souls. The dark cloud only stopped souls from going outside the world noting into the world. Feng was disgusted after he found out that the world affected by the Doom cloud and controlled from the shadows by the soul-eating monster usually bes a human rearing farm used to produce a limited amount of humans. The humans are used as cows by the soul-eating monster to generate healthy babies. Reproduction meant more souls, after all. The soul-eating monster starts a massacre once the total human poption reaches one to two billion. It stops the butchering of humans, once the poption plummets to one hundred million or two hundred million. This cycle continues on and on till the end of times or until theherworld/Death realm bes aware of the crisis faced by the physical world. Episode five began. It contained ten more pictures. From what Feng had seen, ''EARTH'' wasn''t the first world to be affected by the soul-eating monster. Many worlds contained humans. The soul-eating monster wasn''t a sole existence. Rather, it was part of a fucking race. Their races had targeted a lot of mortal worlds. Powerful ones even target the world of spiritual beings or divine beings. Episode six of theic began. Feng obtained ten more pictures. He found out that the powerful soul-eating monster had managed to sessfully turn spiritual being worlds and divine being worlds into spiritual beings rearing farms and divine beings rearing farms. ''Well, that''s fucking horrifying. But the soul-eating monster that targeted Earth shouldn''t be a powerhouse. Earth is merely a world of civilized mortals that had made good advancements in technology, after all. Since it targeted Earth, a world filled with mortal-ranked bodied and soul, it shouldn''t be super-powerful.'' Usually, the level of the human soul is equivalent to the level of their body. As far as Feng knows, humans on this ''Earth'' are mere mortals. They only had a mortal-ranked body, hence they should only have a mortal-ranked soul. In some rare cases, a mortal could have such a pure or powerful soul that it naturally reaches a higher level and can be ranked as Transcending mortality or Transcendental, itself. ''Let''s read episode seven,'' Feng happily thought. ''Damn, thisic has managed to interest me. Am onlycking afortable ce, packets of chips and a 1.5-liter bottle of Red-bull," Drowning inside a wave made out of words really wasn''t an ideal ce to be in when reading aic but Feng didn''t have much of a choice. He had already told the Wisdom emblem that he can only pay five years worth of his life for this. Hence, the treatment he received was so shitty. Beggars can''t be chooser! The wisdom emblem had many reserved rooms. These rooms are only for VVIP members who pay dozens of years of their life to obtain a certain answer. ''All in all, the wisdom emblem is a greedy bitch,'' Feng thought. He opened the seventh chapter and saw something that made his eye bleed. [The script has been hidden behind a paywall] [Please pay five years of your lifespan to ess the hidden knowledge] Pay five years of lifespan Exit the sea of knowledge and be thrown out of the wisdom emblem first dimension Feng never thought that the wisdom emblem will pull a fast one on him. Though, he had already obtained a lot of valuable information, already by reading the first six chapters. He wanted to read the next chapter too. But who knows, whether the next chapter will expose the weaknesses of the soul-devouring creature or just waste his time by showing fillers. Feng did not have an unlimited lifespan. He wasn''t gonna waste it here. "Hey, wisdom emblem! How about you improve your customer service and do a massive giveaway? Let me read the next chapter for free." Shame was it a thing? Is it wearable or is it eatable? Well, Feng didn''t know nor did he cared about it. "Sure," the emblem of wisdom said. Chapter 117: EP17: A professional farmer. Chapter 117: EP17: A professional farmer. ''Good,'' Feng turned towards chapter seven in delight. Though, it was still locked behind a paywall. A paywall that demanded a payment of five years of his lifespan. Feng was still staring at the paywall. He wondered if advertisements are needed to be watched for the paywall to go away. Though, there were no such ads in the paywall. "You can stop gawking at the paywall. It won''t be disappearing just because you are staring at it, and no, I don''t run any advertisement. Anyways, I would have let you read all information about the alien race of soul-devouring creatures for free, but you had called me a greedy whore, hence I changed my mind. There''s never gonna be anything free for you in this ce!" Feng heard the wisdom emblem sarcastic tone and understood why episode seven was still locked behind a paywall. His delight expression reduced like an air-filled gallon deting. His brows wrinkled in self-disappointment. He should have controlled his tongue... Thoughts actually. Feng thought, ''Damn, I dug my own grave. She can hear all my thoughts in this ce, I must have forgotten about this too. Fuck Soul cleanse! Now, even begging her won''t help.'' The only choice left for him was to pay with his lifespan and read the next episode. It''s because changing wisdom emblem mind was harder than climbing 2000 stairs without legs and hands. Feng just surged his power level, transcended mortality, and became a transcendental. He was newly born transcendental, one that has a minimum lifespan of 200 years. That means he will only be a middle-aged man in his eighties to the nies. He was already twenty-five years old. He could spend around forty or a little more years of lifespan, even then he will look the same, a young handsome man whose one wink can make others go wet. Forced into payment and left with no other choice, he decided to pay the price and obtain more information about the Soul-devouring creature. Hence, episode seven was purchased and Feng began reading it. The seventh episode was wildly graphic about the various disasters brought upon a world that is inhabited by a member of the soul-devouring race. Feng obtained fifteen pictures and ten walls of text because of purchasing the seventh episode. He began reading the text wall and gazed intently at each of the pictures. He had paid five years of his lifespans, after all. Episode seventh exined the various strategies used by the soul-devouring creature to overtake the entire world. Why does the soul-devouring creature want to overtake the entire world? It''s because its end goal was to recreate the world into a soul-rearing farm. To reach the end goal, overtaking the world was a necessary step. Episode seventh exined how the overtaking of a world begins. The sixth picture of this episode caused Feng to be surprised because it showed meteoroids smashing on a world. This picture had three wall text. Feng read them, slowly and steadily. All this information will provide him an upper-hand in the battle against the soul-devouring creature. The first wall text was read. He found out that the soul-devouring creature needs to absorb one-hundred thousand mortal-ranked souls to start the Meteoroid fall n. The meteoroid fall n consists of two stages. The first stage was selecting suitable space rocks floating in space. This stage costs 50000 mortal-ranked souls. The second stage was channeling teleportation spells and teleporting these meteoroids on to the targeted world. This stage hosted the other half of the total amount of soul required. Feng thought in distress, ''The soul-devouring creature that attacked this world might just be a fucking casual farmer.'' He was distress because the soul-devouring creature that attacked Earth was definitely experienced in the profession of recreating the world as a soul-rearing farm. Or else, how could it obtain 100000 souls to use the meteoroid fall n? It must have destroyed a small world, obtained souls from there. Then located a fertile world, and now it was after Earth. Feng thought with a frown, ''This information just made the matter worse. The soul-devouring creature that attacked this world is an experienced farmer!'' Anyways, the soul-devouring creature that attacked this world was sessful in the first stage of its world overtaking n. It won massively because humans were defenseless against the attack of stone titans... meteoroids. Naturally, it appeared along the meteoroids that attacked this world some days ago. Furthermore, human beings inhabiting Earth didn''t even know that a soul-devouring creature was among the many meteoroids. Remember, the soul-devouring creatures have the same exterior as a space rock. There''s no physical difference between them and a normal space rock. That''s why no one knew about the existence of this creature. The soul-devouring creature wasn''t a pussy. It didn''t fear the attention of mortals. It had shown its brave nature by announcing its existence bynding on Earth with a Bang. It was a huge bang, literally. A bang that directly destroyed half a city and ughtered some hundred-thousand humans. Even though it made such a huge announcement about its existence, nobody, not even Feng knew where it was. After all, thousands of meteoroids had crashed on Earth surface at the same time, and it was only one of them. Feng read everything on the sixth picture of the seventh episode. The seventh to ninth pictures were legit fillers, hence he moved to the tenth pictures that showed zombies and two text of walls. He began reading the text of walls. It exined the second stage of the world overtaking n. The soul-devouring creature is an expert in the art of souls and creating undead. It has a world-wide undead creating spell. Creating undead was the second stage of the world-overtaking n used by the soul-devouring creature that attacked Earth. The spell used to initiate this n is called ''The Walking Dead''. This spell required a price of twenty million mortal-ranked souls. Generally, using this costly spell would require a lot of farming but it had easily obtained five times this price in two seconds, as the meteoroids had ughtered well-over hundred million humans. Naturally, this spell had caused deadly zombies to appear in every part of Earth. Furthermore, these zombies weren''t mere zombies as they can mutate to unknown levels. The tenth picture ended here, next fours we''re also filler. The fifteenth picture of the seventh episode showed storming trees and berserk apes. It had five walls of texts, highlighted using a deep red color. The information provided to Feng through reading these five walls of text really made his heart hurt. The soul-devouring creature can use a world-wide Intelligence providence spell. This spell will allow all the creatures of the entire world to be blessed with wisdom. This spell required a price of three-hundred-millions mortal-ranked souls. Feng though while wetting his pants, ''The death count of humans had already exceeded one-billion, hence the soul-devouring creatures must have already used this spell.'' He wet his pants with words. Remember, he is being drowned in the wave made out of words but he is still breathing. Each time he breathes, a lot of words is absorbed inside of his body, hence he can piss words! Feng was certain that the soul-devouring creature had definitely used 300-millions mortal ranked soul to use this spell. From Feng estimates, soul-devouring creatures will definitely provide wisdom to the animals and trees. Why? Because humans have been suppressing them all with absolute domination. These suppressed animals and trees are the easiest weapon that the soul-devouring creature can use to reach its end goal. Reading information about the intelligence providence spell has doubled the dosage of Feng''s distress. Animals and trees obtaining wisdom was very dangerous for his race, humans. Feng only asked a simple question to himself, ''Why have humans existed as the rulers of this world? Feng entric answer: ''It''s because we are Homosapien. In simple words, wise human. Thanks to our wisdom, we suppressed animals, created civilization, and build a beautiful world. ''Thank to that same wisdom, we cut down trees to create decorations for self-pleasure! Thank to that same wisdom, we burn down forests to open up paths to and create roads, highways, and trading pathways! ''Thank to that same wisdom, we hunt animals as if it is a beloved sport! ''Thank to that same wisdom, we rear many kinds of animals as food. ''Now this wisdom also belongs to the animals we killed, and to the trees we burned and cut down. ''These animals will start to think. Some of the alpha rooster will remember humans snatching their beloved wives (chickens) and their unborn sons (eggs). Hence, the enmity between humans and the rooster will be legally established. The trees will remember their brethren being burned into ashes. They will also remember their brethren being chopped into pieces and turned into a wooden deck or a chair! Hence enmity between humans and trees is also established.'' ''The monkeys will remember humans teasing them with banana, hence enmity between monkeys and humans is established. Feng raging thoughts ended here. The only question left was, when will the trees and animals wage war against humans? Will humans be able to stand on their feet against them. Feng''s entric brain provided an answer! "That wasn''t a possibility as humans are barely withstanding their ground against the onught of zombies." Chapter 118: EP17: Weakness Chapter 118: EP17: Weakness Anyways, all that wasn''t his main concern. His main priority remained the same; reaching the city of silver and finding his parents. First, he must locate and save all three of his family member. He will settle his family matters. Then try to salvage the adverse situation of the world For now, drowning within the wave of ck words, Feng had read all the walls of text and seen the fifteen pictures provided to him by unlocking the episode no.7. ''Five years of lifespan, well spent. Am the winner!'' Feng thought gleefully. This episode alone has provided him with enough information of what''s toe, and the end goal of the Soul-Devouring creature. Compare this information to thest five years of his life as a shut-in obese otaku. The difference was visiblyrge, like a straight line suddenly taking off and soaring upward in a vertical direction in a financial chart. The difference was huge while the price paid was the same, hence the reason why he believed himself to be a winner in this deal. Only three-episode were left for thisic to end. Feng opened the next chapter. He saw that the next episode of the called Doom cloud and the soul-devouring creature was also blocked behind a paywall. His eyes throbbed in disbelief when he saw the price needed to remove the paywall. It was ten years of his lifespan, double the price of episode 7. He skipped chapter eight and went to nine. It was locked behind a paywall that demanded 20 years of his lifespans. The next chapter, chapter ten paywall demanded 40 years of his lifespan. At this point, he realized that the wisdom emblem was intentionally trying to scam him of his lifespan, paying to unlock episode 8 to 10 will just be a waste of lifespan. Feng had read seven-episode, yet he didn''t find a single weakness about the soul-devouring creature. He didn''t know whether episodes 8 is a mere filler or contains weakness about the soul-devouring creature. Considering himself using ten years of lifespan to purchase episode eight which might be full of fillers, made him jump out of the wave made out of ck words. "No way in hell! I am never gonna waste 10 years of my lifespan. Thisic isn''t as popr as Naruto," Feng shouted at the wisdom emblem. He didn''t curse her, making rtion worse with the emblem of wisdom wasn''t a good idea. Feng was ready to leave this ce, hence he shouted, "Wisdom emblem, send me out." Wisdom emblem wasn''t done with her prey. Feng had disrespected her, after all. How could she let him leave so easily? "I can orally provide you with the weakness of the soul-devouring creature only for the small price of five-years of lifespan," the wisdom emblem said to Feng, who was ready to leave this ce. Her devilish whisper worked as intended, as he was standing still in contemtion. For a while, deep thoughts reflected in his eyes. Finally, he decided to pay the price and obtain the weakness of the soul-devouring creature. Remember, there will be no peace in this world unless he kills it. "Sure, just take it and tell me the weakness of soul-devouring creature," he said, sacrificing another five years of his lifespan for the greater good of the world. In actuality, he would have left Earth after saving his family but Earth was the only that created God-level mangas and novels. For pleasure and self-satisfaction, he wanted to be the hero who saves author-nims and kindly threaten them to hasten the speed of their works release rate. Furthermore, his family might not be willing to leave their birthce to venture into the space with him. The only path left was to kill the soul-devouring creature. "Ok, " The wisdom emblem replied. Being the wisdom emblem, she knew how to take advantage of even the smartest person. What was a mere Feng before her? Nothing but a cow she can milk using words alone. "The weakness of the soul-devouring creature is simple. Its body is massive and the soul-influx array is affixed in the area itnds upon, hence it can''t change its location physically or by using magic. You just need to locate it. Then destroy the physical body and capture the soul body of the soul-devouring creature. Simple, isn''t it?" Feng puked blood after he heard her reply. The fillers of theic he read contained both the information provided by wisdom emblem. Soul-influx array pulls the souls of every person that dies towards itself. Feng already knew that. Feng thought, ''Tracking it down within a year is simply impossible!'' There were thousands of ces he needed to visit if he wanted to uncover the location of this asshole that destroyed his chill and willful shut-in otaku life. A task of tracking down the soul-devouring creature that has the same physical appearance as any other meteorite had a very low possibility of beingpleted in a short period of time. That meant tracking it down in a short period of time depended solely on luck. Feng didn''t have a lot of time. Because from the seven-chapters he had read, he concluded that the soul-devouring creature has a wide collection of world-wide spells. What if the soul-devouring creature decides to use a spell that can help it control the ocean? Facing the onught of endless tsunami, humanity will be wrecked in three days. The thing Fengcked was time itself. This weakness provided by wisdom emblem was a piece of useless advice because it needed a lot of time. He used five years of his lifespan for this, it made him go nuts. "Fucking return my five years of lifespan, you greedy whore," Feng shouted at her, not giving any face or caring about worsening their unstable rtion. The wisdom emblem couldn''t physically attack someone nor did she empathize brutality. She simply kicked him out of her ce. Feng found himself being pulled by a mysterious power and thrown out of the sea of knowledge. He faced a blur and partial unconscious. The time when everything became clear for him, it was already toote. He crashed on top of Dun-Dun, butts up and face down. His butt cheeks faced elder Bai, who worryingly stared down at him and asked, "Little wind, are you alright? Feng did a flip and stood on his own two feet. "Haha, am totally fine, was just doing skydiving, one without any parachutes, " he entrically answered back. Feng wasn''t gonna exin elder Bai about how he got looted by the wisdom emblem. That''s just asking to be embarrassed. "So, little wind, did you obtain information about what caused damages in the physical world?" Elder Bai, the know it all, asked Feng Mei. "A lot of it, actually. It''s rted to a race called soul-devouring creature. The one we are facing is not too powerful. Though, I am also not at my peak but I can beat the shit out of it only by using my pinkie finger," Feng replied, disying all the qualities of a narcissist. "If you need any help, then I am here." Elder Bai said. "Really?" Feng implored with wide-opened eyes. "Yes, I will do my best to help you out, " the gentle giant confirmed in a calm and peaceful, yet archaic tone. "Promise on your name and Evil Empyrean title, if I need your help then you won''t decline and definitely help me, period," Feng wanted to seal this deal. Elder Bai help will definitely result in him soloing all the enemies in the world. Elder Bai knew that promises made on one name must be fulfilled, no matter what. It wasn''t a matter of life and death but something far great. It was a matter of pride. Anyways, to ensure the worries of little wind, elder Bai announced, "I, the First Evil Empyrean *Divinator* vow on my name to provide help to the Tenth Evil Empyrean, if he demands for help, " Elder bai loud voice resonated throughout the soul space, starry oceans and celes riveria both vibrated as if responding to the establishment If the vow made by elder Bai. Elder Bai didn''t know that he had unknowingly sold himself to a bastard that is gonna backstab him. Oh, how shit fate is, to meet a shameless person how bites the hands that feeds it! Feng, who had obtained elder Bai promise, was ready to begin thest steps of his n. He had obtained all the information he needed from elder Bai. The information obtained from the wisdom emblem was a plus one. There was nothing left for him to do in this ce. Well, nothing except looting elder Bai! Feng suddenly stared elder Bai in the eyes. His red lips moved and four sentences came out, "Elder Bai, For each p, there are two palms. For each debt, there is a debtor For each fight, there is a reason For each grievance I face, there is an equal repayment" Feng parched lips closed, a thin and wide-smile enchanted his face as he stared in the eyes of the elder Bai. Chapter 119: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two – Wind & Blood (2) Chapter 119: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two ¨C Wind & Blood (2) Elder Bai was extremely confused at his word. He couldn''t make sense of why little wind suddenly said that. Maybe it was his brain acting up due to the damage caused by soul cleanse. "Uh, what???" Elder Bai, who was looking at Feng Mei, asked while scratching his white-beard in confusion. Right now, Feng''s beautiful smile felt creepy to elder Bai, a chill crept up his spine. After hearing Feng''s lengthy and odd dialogue, he felt that something was off, especially thest part which was about grievance. He felt that an ominous event was gonna happen to him! Elder Bai gentle stare turned into eyeing Feng Mei every moment. A single suspicion action and elder Bai will p him like a bug. Feng naturally said dialogue was a signal tomence the heist but, ancestor Pig butcher didn''t even bother to make a move. Feng almost pped his forehead in distress. Though, he controlled himself and maintained his smiley face. "Now, attack him now, and seal his body movement and energy pathway," Feng had to mentallymunicate with Deicide, as he didn''t take any action. Right now, it was the best time for Deicide to take action, as elder Bai entire attention was focused on Feng Mei. Deicide, who was hiding behind elder Bai ass in the form of a blood puddle, heard Feng''smand. He telepathically responded, "Uh, so that was the signal. Damn, my bad! Young chap, you should have chosen an easier signal. I thought that you still wanted to talk with Bai, and list out all your grievance," "Just attack! Attack before the emblem of wisdom cooldown mode ends," Feng shouted back, telepathically. "Ok, ok!" Deicide replied knowingly that the emblem of wisdom was on cooldown mode. She enters cooldown mode once her prowess is used. Right now, she was busy devouring the ten years of lifespan that she obtained... or rather, scammed from Feng Mei! Anyways, Feng and Deicide didn''t have must time to waste. As wisdom of emblem cooldown modests for ten minutes. An elder Bai apanied with the power of wisdom emblem was approximately omniscient in battle. Deicide''s blood puddle form sprang upwards. Like a rocket, his bodyunched towards Bai exposed neck. No voice was produced, hence elder Bai was still under the dark. Deicide had many bouts with Bai, he knew that the Divine robe was a defensive treasure. It will easily block most of the damage that his attack will deal. The divine robe covered all parts of Bai''s body, except the neck and face. Hence, Deicide, the demon with no boundary, decided to attack the defenseless area and obtain victory with a single attack. Elder Bai attention was focused on Feng Mei. He didn''t know that Deicide was still in this soul space. He didn''t know that his defenseless neck was exposed to danger. Furthermore, the main asset to his powers was the emblem of wisdom. The emblem of wisdom was on cooldown mode, hence she couldn''t warn elder Bai about the insidious plot. Deicide blood puddle form morphed back into his humanoid blood avatar form, mid-air. In two seconds, hurling through the air, he reached the Bai''s neck and punched out. Feng thin and wide smile turned into a smirk that eluded elder Bai for a split second. Though, elder Bai saw Deicide fucking reflection in Feng''s eye. He saw Deicide attacking him. His fine strand of white hairs stood up in rage. Theybined together to morph into dozens massive first. The fists made out of white hair strands wereunched towards Deicide and Feng Mei. But, right then, Deicide''s match deciding punch made contact with Bai''s neck. It punctured a very small, almost unseeable wound on his neck. From that wound, only two to three drops of bloodnded on the fist of Deicide. A hole opened in the crystallized fist and Deicide''s blood avatar absorbed these three blood drops inside of the body. Feng jumped left and right to evade the powerless attacks thrown at him. Clearly, Elder Bai main focus wasn''t him, hence he was able to easily evade the attacks thrown towards him. Only five to six massive white fists attacked him. Furthermore, these punchescked power. They were only meant to stall him. Feng rushed towards Bai''s body while evading these powerless attacks thrown towards him. While Dozens of Bai''s massive fists were hurled towards Deicide. Deicide was blocked from all sides by fists made out of white-hair strands. His vision was blinded by a meteor shower of snow-white fist! Deicide didn''t have any means to escape to this adversary, as he was blocked from all angles. He couldn''t evade the attacks like how Feng did. Feng was on the ground, while he was mid-air He happily epted his fate of being smashed into a blood puddle. All the fists made contact with the humanoid blood avatar. They ttened and smashed him into a bloody pulp. Though, it didn''t matter at all. Deicide wasn''t hurt in the least. His blood avatar body didn''t have a human-like sensory system. He didn''t feel pain. Even though, it was mentally painful, since he had to spend blood energy to restore the blood avatar. Moreover, he was used to being smashed into a blood puddle, hence even that mental pain was subdued. Anyways, he had obtained three drops of Bai''s blood. He could now cast blood magic that will directly inflict elder Bai. Deicide blood spurted all over elder Bai''s white-hair fists. The blood mixed with elder Bai hairs. The blood was conscious, it was a part of Deicide''s body. The blood ran through the hairs and intertwined with elder Bai''s hair. Deicide was sneakily trying to take over the fists hair strand. Elder Bai wasn''t aware of that, who would do something like that? Elder Bai though, he kept on attacking Feng Mei. Deicide had been smashed into a bloody pulp, now only Feng was left. He had gone full-on attack mode against Feng Mei. He didn''t know what little wind and Deicide was nning but, whatever it was, it surely wasn''t good news for him. He must beat the truth out of them. Facing elder Bai''s attack, he didn''t even break a sweat. Smirking shamelessly, he leaped like a rabbit and evaded all attacks thrown towards him by elder Bai. Fengughed shamelessly because the fists wererge but not fast or powerful. It''s because Elder Bai still retained his rationality. He couldn''t go full-on berserk mode and unleash the full power of his fists as Feng was running on Dun-Dun. Elder Bai powerful fists will literally shatter Dun-Dun, the wooden nk which was already trembling! Hence, elder Bai controlled the power of his fists. "You are extremely shameless, " elder Bai shouted in anger. The sound attacked Feng Mei but he ran beneath one of the many gigantic fists. They blocked the sound wave attack for him. Feng and Deicide both were shameless in their action. Feng was ying dirty in order to achieve his goal, so was Deicide. They loved the fact that theycked shame, to a certain extent. On the other hand, Elder Bai didn''t know what having no shame felt like. Elder Bai hands were tied, he couldn''t attack Feng with all his power, or else he will destroy Dun-Dun. Though, he continuously attacked Feng Mei with ''not so powerful'' powerful punches. The sad part of this battle was that he couldn''t use the powers of the emblem of wisdom as it was on cooldown. Elder Bai realized why Feng Mei was so eager to use the wisdom emblem. Elder Bai thought, ''This was all a massive conspiracy enacted by little wind. A conspiracy against Myself.'' Elder Bai decided that the only thing he should do was ''stall for time''. He needed to wait for the wisdom emblem cooldown time to finish. Once the cooldown time finish and the wisdom emblem is useable, everything will go his way. Using the powers of wisdom emblems, he would be able to transport Feng Mei into another dimension. Then he wouldn''t need to control the attack of his power. He will truly retaliate against the two shameless bastards when the wisdom emblem is useable. While elder Bai was lost in thought, Feng reached incredibly near elder Bai. Suddenly, he leaped high in the air. Elder Bai was pulled out of his raging thoughts when he saw that. He didn''t let go of this chance and he focused many of his fists towards Feng, who was mid-air. These punches packed power as elder Bai didn''t need to care about destroying Dun-Dun. Why did Feng make a mistake like this? Elder Bai didn''t know. Elder Bai fists covered the skies and the ground with their shadows. Ten fists rushed towards Feng Mei, ready to st him to hell. Six of those ten fists were tainted with Deicide''s blood. Elder Bai thought that he was gonna win this battle when suddenly, he found out that he had lost control of six of the ten fists heunched toward Feng Mei. Five of those fists attacked the fists he was still in control of. They thwarted the attacks and protected Feng Mei. "Hehehe, Bai, I got young chap covered. It''s two versus one. And you aren''t the strongest among us Evil Empyrean," Deicide taunted Bai. His voice resounded from the hair strands that Bai lost control of. Chapter 120: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two – Wind & Blood (3) Chapter 120: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two ¨C Wind & Blood (3) Elder Bai immediately found out that it was deicide, who somehow controlled his hair strands. Deicideunched the fists he control toward elder Bai. Elder Bai mouth was wide-opened. He was stunned at this scene, hence unable to properly reach in time. Each of the first hit his body, two smashing into his guts, two smacking his face. These punches really hurt him. After all, they were made out of his body, Moreover, Deicide had enhanced them with [Blood Magic] Piercing effect. The damage down was massive, but elder Bai skin wasn''t prated due to the divine robe, it was only bruised ck and blue. Elder Bai face was thick hence the damage done there was the same. What''s worse was the mental damage. Was this some kind ofedy or legit bullshit? Getting face-pped with one''s own fist. Elder Bai didn''t respond in time to the first four-punches as he was stunned at the atrocity of the situation, but he had to for the fifth attack. For the fifth attack wasunched low-key, aimed right at his dragon-sized balls! Deicide never learned to pull his punches during a fight, he loved to hit where it would hurt the most. It gotta hurt the worse at balls, after all the punches had the potential to go ball deep. Who knows whether elder Bai will be knocked out with this move? Elder Bai wasn''t gonna fulfill Deicide fantasy. These were his ball, he had the right to decide their future, alright. Even though the divine robe could block most of the damage, but balls were family treasures. No way in hell, is he gonna let them get hurt or let those nut crack. He immediately took action and used his own fists and hands to block the attack... Or rather attacks. For fun, Deicide kept on attacking right at that point. Each of his attacks intended to destroy the dragon balls. Feng ate imaginary popcorn. What could he do here, fight with his hands that looked rather girly whenpared to those giant hands made out of white-hairs. He would only break his fingers. ''Go go, Ancestor Pig Butcher, beat the shit out of elder Bai ass!" Feng changed his profession to a cheerleader... What''s better than acting like a e-girl and getting carried? Elder Bai eyes twitched in response, boiling anger was filling up his heart but he did his best to suppress it. He couldn''t fight with even 10% of his max physical powers or else Dun-Dun will shatter; In fact, he had not even moved a single inch from his position since the battle started. He had only been using his hairs as weapon, all so that, Dun-Dun wouldn''t be damaged any further than it already was. "We (I) are not the strongest, yet you both still shamelessly plotted against us then made your attack. You both together don''t even dare to fight us (I) fair and square, yet you still have the face to say such words! Where''s your shame?" While saying this in anger, elder Bai spewed a lot of saliva that rain downed upon Feng Mei, who evaded them all by the help of Deicide. It''s just as he said, Deicide and Feng had crippled elder Bai from his main source of power, the wisdom emblem before the battle even began. Not only that, they both weren''t even manly enough to fight him face to face. Feng had taken Dun-Dun as a hostage to avoid elder Bai madman fury while Deicide, who was smashed by elder Bai''s fist, had mixed himself with elder Bai''s hair to avoid a fair battle. Feng behaved like a toddler. He didn''t find any nipples, hence he sucked on his thumb. He looked at elder Bai with the eyes of a newborn child untainted by the world dust and fickle yet dreadful desires. His pure Asian eyes said it all, What crime did hemit? Was it a crime to not fairly fight against a gigantic humanoid? Was it a crime to try to steal another person treasure that can save millions of lives? No! It''s the act of a fool to fairly fight against a giant. Simrly, it would be a crime if he didn''t act to steal such a treasure that can save many lives. As a man, he had certain responsibilities to fulfill. He must keep his words to the humans of Earth, and open a global trade path for the distribution of Leaf of Annihtion, and provide it to anyone that can purchase it. An action that would only be possible if he manages to get elder Bai divine robe and other treasures. Feng''s intention was pure, how good his heart was, yet elder Bai couldn''t understand his thoughts. "Shame, is that a thing?" Deicide and Feng curiously said, as if they have never heard of this word. To add fire to the fuel was the basic nature of a demon, one which Feng had also adapted. After all, an apple does not fall from a tree. "Never before in my life have I ever heard of this word. Bai, care to exin what''s meant by shame?" Deicide, who was now controlling every strand of Bai''s hair that was tainted by his blood, asked innocently. Some might even believe his words after hearing Deicide innocent voice which was like a cat purs, but not Bai. Deicide was fucking 60000+ years old, no way in hell he didn''t know about shame. Feng was standing up-straight on one of the many fists made out of elder Bai hairs. The fist he was standing on was naturally controlled by Deicide. He also nodded his head, showing elder Bai that he was in agreement with Deicide. Shame was that a word? What was the shame? Feng couldn''t understand. If it''s shameless to steal to save lives, then this tenth evil Empyrean doesn''t ept this im! Fuck the world'' he thought. Hence and anyhow, Feng entric brain convinced himself that whatever he was doing was righteous. "You two... YOU!" Elder Bai eyes twitching didn''t stop, even his entire body shudder as he stared at the two shameless beings before him. What was this that he was seeing? In merely five years did the tenth and third gone full bonkers?. Hearing Deicide words and seeing Feng innocent face were the finals straw for elder Bai. His anger had been building up for a while, controlling which was proving to be quite a difficult task. Especially because of Feng and Deicide, who kept on poking fun at him. Their shameless antics Due to suppressing his anger, his veins throbbed. Blood pumped faster than ever, and some of his metallic tasting blood rushed into his mouth. Elder Bai was literally gonna puke blood due to anger! Though, he swallowed his precious blood down. During the talk, Deicide kept on attacking. Furthermore, his blood had sessfully traveled to the elder Bai scalp. He had literally taken control over elder Bai, the giant, hairs. Deicideunched all the hair strands at the dragon balls. Elder Bai, who had lost control of all his hair strands, could only use his hands to defend. Right now, his hands were facing the frontal assault of all the attacks. Even the divine robe couldn''t block the damaged caused by fists made out of his hair, whose damage was also enhanced by Deicide [Blood Magic] Deicide didn''t only use Pration enchantment. He had used thirty types of various enhancing [Blood Magic]. He was all out to destroy elder Bai dragon-balls, possibly knock him out cold. Defending his dragon-balls till wisdom emblem cooldown mode ends seemed rather impossible. Elder Bai stared at Feng and the hair-strands (Deicide) with blood shots eyes. "No more mercy for you both. Dun-Dun forgive me, my friend" elder Bai said, his Archaic voice boosted by anger and tinged with mncholy didn''t escape Feng''s, Deicide''s, and Dun-Dun''s ear. This time five of the fists covered Feng body to defend the sonic wave attack. Elder Bai had decided to save his balls. He believed that poor Dun-Dun will empathize with him and understand his situation. After all, man was a man until he had his balls attached to the third limb. The dragon-ball defined elder Bai existence, losing them meant losing himself. Dun-Dun''s internal thoughts: "Fuck the mother of you all, why am I even here. Let me out, let me out. Crazy bastards had suddenly invaded my peaceful retired life. Holy mother of pollies. There''s no respect for the crippled me, who valiantly fight Heavenly emperor Tian Wu divine-ranked minions. Why did I sacrifice my life for these scumbags? Is this the end I deserve?" Bai, for the first time in this battle, stood up from his ce. His white-hair twirled around like a vortex. All of Deicide''s blood was thrown away. The drops of blood fell down on the ground around Feng Mei. The drops moved towards each other. In mere seconds, the dropbined into one and Deicide humanoid blood avatar returned to the battlefield. Feng thought while looking at the angry gctical giant, "Holy shit, things just got way out of hand''. Dun-Dun''s trembled fiercely due to elder Bai standing up. Feng felt the Earthquake through his feet. He immediately turned toward Ancestor Pig butcher. "You got his blood? Or do we make a run for our lives?" Feng asked curiously, intently staring at Deicide. The future of this battle solely depended on Deicide''s shoulder. "Yup, young chap, see for yourself" He lifted his hand to show Feng Mei three drops of crystallized dark hallow blood. Chapter 121: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two – Wind & Blood (4) Chapter 121: EP17: The Bandit Gang of Two ¨C Wind & Blood (4) Feng saw these drops of blood that belonged to elder Bai in serenity. He didn''t lose hisposure. Obtaining elder Bai''s blood was a part of his n all along. Though, he was internally amazed at him obtaining not one but three drops of Bai blood. Even the use of one of these three drops of elder Bai blood spelled doom for the giant. "Thankfully, he still hadn''t learned to cover up his neck and that ce still remained his weak point. These three drops of blood are all we need to win this battle. Three drops of blood, three types of hexes. Furthermore, we only need one blood hex to win this battle." Feng said. Feng confidence was boosted to an over over-confidence level. Internally excited at the prospect of winning this battle easily, he fist-bumped Deicide''s shoulder to show his emotions. Deicide hand which held the three drops of crystallized blood of elder Bai jerked wildly. All of the three crystallized blood yanked upwards, inclined to drop inside a small hollow creak of the continental sized wooden nk Dun-Dun. The hollow creak endpoint showed a creek. In simple words, these three drops of crystallized blood will be washed into the endless celes riveria. One fell into the creak, shattering Deicide mentality. Seeing that, he remained unmoving. His mouth agape as if staring at the end of times. He had worked so hard to obtain these drops of bloodobtained by sneaking a sucker punch on elder Bai''s neckyet now they were going to be wasted. At the start of the battle, he didn''t want to utilize even a single drop of Bai''s blood to cast [Blood Hex Magic]. His reason was simple, he had really wanted to feed on these drops of crystallized blood. After all, Bai''s blood was ten thousand times more delicious and precious than the blood belonging to the rotten zombies. Anyways, the situation had taken a turn for the worst, hence he was willing to use one of three crystallized drops of blood to defeat Bai. But now, thest inheritor had fucking messed it up. "Fuck you, Fuck me!" Deicide cursed Feng and himself. Deicide thought in sadness, ''Why did I even show all the blood crystal to Feng? I should have shown only one as we only need a single drop of Bai''s blood to defeat him!'' Deicide was busy cursing but not Feng. Feng, who didn''t know that his simple action of fist-bumping will lead to a catastrophe, had jumped after the three dropped of crystallized blood. He missed two but managed to catch thest one through his pinky. He pulled out his pinky that was pushed deep inside the hollow creak. Along with his pinky came out the crystallized blood of Bai. "Don''t worry. Ancestor Pig butcher, we got this battle as I with my bravery and wits had managed to salvage thest of the blood drop," Feng said. He narcissistically lifted his head in amazement of himself and showed Deicide the crystallized blood drop. Seeing the shining blood drop, Deicide snapped out of his deranged state. His face was like a man to whom salvation was provided. He went near Feng like a gentleman. Then his face changed into a gruff demon. "You fucking lost two of my feeds. You bastard!" Deicide shouted in anger and hunger, throwing his bloody saliva all over Feng''s face. His hand held Feng by the cor. Deicide was shaking Feng like a doll during his lecture. "Calm down man, before even this blood drop go down the drill. Bro, keep your hands to yourself!" Feng said. Deicide heard, calming himself down, he stopped shaking Feng Mei. "Hands to Myself, alright" Deicide showed his hand that held nothing. Feng cringed at the dialogue. He wiped the bloody saliva off his face. "We can get more drops of blood after we knock him out cold. So, don''t eat it, " Feng hurriedly said. He didn''t want Deicide to swallow the only item that will lead them to victory. "Hmm, wasn''t gonna do that! why would you even think that way?" Decide turned his head away? Feng rolled his eyes at Deicide, who knows what a shameless person can suddenly do? Bai, who had stood up, was very far away to hear Feng Mei and Deicide talk. His head was held high, hence he also didn''t see them holding a crystallized version of his blood. P.S: What was far away was not his hair strands or body but his ears. Elder Bai, who was ring at the starry oceans, said, "Come, it''s wartime!". His warcry resonated everywhere. His voice reached in front of Feng Mei in the form of sound waves. Deicide wasn''t in control of Bai''s hair this time, hence he used his own body to defend thest inheritor. His humanoid blood avatar exploded due to facing the frontal assault of the sound wave Thus, Deicide was sted into a blood puddle once again. The blood sprayed all over Feng''s body. Feng didn''t care about what happened to Deicide as taking hold of the crystallized blood was more important. Furthermore, Deicide didn''tpletely block off the sound wave attack, just a major part of it. Feng was sted backward but he managed to tightly hold on to the crystallized blood drop. Bai''s warcry shook the ocean skies, the woodennd, and Celes riveria. The ocean skies throbbed in resonance with his warcry. The ocean skies thinned-down in volume. Feng, who had managed to retain his consciousness, looked up above. He saw the ocean skies condensing entirely into one. "Ancestor pig butcher, hurry up and use the blood hex before he uses his world sher and destroy my consciousness!" Feng shouted at the blood sprayed all over his own body. The blood moved away from his body and morphed into Deicide Humanoid Blood Avatar. "Hai, hai. Pass it." Deicide replied in azy manner. Feng passed elder Bai''s crystallized blood drop to him. Deicide took the crystallized blood and started chanting in Demonguage. Right then, a golden-water sword half the size of a moon was formed in the ocean skies. He took hold of the gigantic sword. The sword which is called ender. Along with the creation of the sword, a huge air burst was produced. It stormed in all directions. Feng swallowed his saliva when he saw that. Bai''s entire body lit up with divine light. The divine robe made of an extremely precious matter transformed into a golden-armor gilded with dragon scales at its edges. The shine blinded Feng''s eye. In Feng''s perspective, there was arge distance between him and Elder Bai. In Bai''s perspective, the huge distance was too small. He took one step and the vast distance was immediately covered. Bai red downwards, seeing Feng calmly ring back as if victory was in his hand and Deicide chanting in demonguage. ''Cheap tricks,'' he thought in disdain. Elder Bai, who was angered, shed the sword ''Ender'' downwards. He was ready to destroy Dun-Dun and simultaneously kill Feng Me consciousness and annihte Deicide humanoid Blood Avatar for good. Ender, didn''t have a sharp edge. Its edges were board. It was heavier than a heavy sword, wider than the widest. Rather than a sword, it would be better to refer to it as a deted mountain or as a massive brick. Ender being shed downward produced massive wind pressure. The bombing sound of which reach thend upon which stood Feng Mei. Then came the air-pressure which bend Feng''s knee. ''Rip. Next life, I wish I will be born as a sea nkton," thought the wooden-nk Dun-Dun as he felt the air pressure. The air pressure was already threatening to shatter it into a multitude of pieces. Though, Dun-Dun was surprised when he saw Feng''s calm face. Feng whose knee was bent didn''t falter. He was calm as always. He was still over-confident in winning this war. The reason for his confidence was not Deicide. The blood Hex still needed time to prepare. The reason for his over-confidence was himself or rather the Domination emblem... the emblem absorbed inside of his consciousness. Looking at the uing gigantic sword that spelled doom, Feng grinned. The Domination emblem was resonating. It was establishing a connection with him. He was thankful to elder Bai. After all, facing diversely dangerous situations was the very path elder Bai had rmended to him. He took his chances as he only had this one way establish a connection with his truth emblem. The Truth emblem didn''t betray his expectation, as it willfully established a connection with him. Feng entered a deep state of thought. Deicide chanting [Blood Hex Magic] disappeared. The gigantic sword disappeared. Everything disappeared. Only the memories of his past filled his eyesight. Looking at those memories, Feng said. "Ignorant creatures, existing within the heaven; endless and vast, measureless (referring to the word heaven) Let truth be known to by thou. Where I walk be my realm! Where I sit be my throne!! Where I breathe be my heaven and earth!!! Everything is mine, even nothingness is owned by me!!!! I am the Tenth Evil Empyrean Dominator!!!!! The dominator of realms, bender of realities Feng Mei!!!!!! Thest sentence was said out loud, for all to hear. Truth of realities bent, moving along with Feng''s will. Feng willed for the sword sh to stop, hence the sword sh mystically stopped, mid-air. Chapter 122: EP18: Face ones own fist Chapter 122: EP18: Face one''s own fist ''Huh?'' The raging giant found his sword stopped in its track. Elder Bai felt that the space itself was blocking the way of his sword. Feng had willed for the sword to stop in its track by using the reality-bending prowess of the Domination emblem. The domination emblem, hispanion, appeared in his arm. Feng saw, the domination emblem containing only the ''Domi'' part. He moved his eyes away in guilt. Feng knew that the domination emblem didn''t hate him. It was the domination emblem, like its name, it loved to dominate. He had dominated the Heavenly Emperor ''Tian Wu'' and the entire heavenly realm by himself. This, the domination emblem was proud of its creator. Its death wasn''t in vain, for his creator had destroyed a heavenly realm and dominated more than 99 billion lifeforms. Hence, the half-broken Domination emblemplied with its master will. In the surrounding nothing else could be more better than space to defend elder Bai berserk sword sh. So, the domination emblem used space itself to stop the gigantic mountain-like sword in its path. "This... the power to control space. Deicide can''t do that, as he had only learned [Blood Magic]. Little wind had lost all his power; he shouldn''t be able to perform this feat either. Unless he has formed a connection with the emblem of Domination!" Elder Bai muttered. He was feeling a mixture of emotions. He was happy for Feng, as he had established a connection with the Domination emblem. From now on, little wind is invincible in the world inhabitants by mortals. Though, they were battling against each other, right now. Feng establishing a connection with the domination realm meant a massive increase in power. Right now, elder Bai and Feng both were on an equal standing. An equal standing whenpared in powers. Though, the domination emblem was half-broken. Due to which, its prowess was limited. Elder Bai knew that, hence he put more pressure in his hand and pushed the sword against the space. The sword didn''t budge, not even one bit. "Elder Bai, don''t force it. You are too old, who will provide help if you get muscle cramp or break your back?" Feng, who had be omnipotent in a mere second, calmly advised elder Bai on matter rted to old people healthcare. He didn''t forget to put his signature wink at the end of his message. He also showed his peace-spreading happy smile to the giant. Elder Bai eyes twitched. He thought, ''Fine... We are old but, why wink at this old man?'' Besides, in his eyes, Feng''s smile seemed more like taunting. Everything that happened before and everything that is happening now. All of it led to an increase in his anger. His anger doubled. Like a volcano, it exploded, blinding his ability to reason or think straight. He just wanted to battle with the bastards that attacked him then kept on taunting him for reason unknown. The power inputted into the sword sh tripled. The muscles of the old man, hidden from sight by the divine robe, jutted out. His size increased, at a speed visible in Feng''s eye. The bulging muscles were decorated with thick veins. His blood vessels were thicker than anacondas and darker than cobra. Only one thought apanied his rage. Nothing was gonna stop him, not even space! He put more force, doing his best to crush the force that dared to stand in the way of his sword sh. "Haaaaah, nothing can halt my sword in its path, not even space!" Elder Bai shouted, to boost his own morale, with a out of breath face. His face was beet-red due to giving it his all. The white-beard trembled due to the thumping of his heart, that sped up the blood cirction in his body. The mountain-like sword and space shed, a jarring sound echoed out due to the friction. Even after all that, the sword still didn''t move an inch! The half-broken Domination emblem didn''t give a inch to the sword, Ender. Its job was to dominate, not be dominated by a mountain-like sword. Feng, who was chilling after willing, saw elder Bai beet-red face. He remembered the hardship he faced three years ago. Three years ago, he had ate thirteen crisper for breakfast. During lunch, he ate ten pieces of spicy buffalo wings and drank 2 liters of coke. That was just appetizer. The true dinner ended after he finished stuffing his stomach with ten hot and ful-filling slices of Supreme cheese pizza. A pizza that has six types of cheese, andes with a stuffed cheese crust. Yea, what''s a pizza dinner without pasta? For Feng it''s Nada. Hence he also ate three pastas. Yet, at night he still felt hungry again, hence he ate half a gallon of ice cream. The next day, he went out to the shopping mall with a bloated stomach. He farted to ease his bloated stomach, a horrible smell diffused in the surrounding, making him realize that he had used a little bit too much pressure. Feng shook his head to diffuse his wild thought. He though, ''Anyways, that day was hell for me. It ended with me sitting in the toilet for the entire night. It took of pressure and hours of hard work to handle the situation. While sitting on the toilet, my face was as red as elder Bai. I must warm him about pressure before elder Bai shart his own pants!'' Kowtowing to Feng''s entric thoughts, thest intelligence cell in the brain sucided. "Elder Bai, be careful and don''t put in so much pressure; in case, it backfires and cause you to shit your pants," Feng warned him, pressuring too much could lead to shitting pants. He had experienced it firsthand. Elder Bai finally lost his fucking mind. With a fart... A roaring warcry, he red up in a golden-divine glow. His physical power increased by 10 times. From continent destroying to a world-ender. Seething wind emerged from the point of impact, bringing along with it a violent gust of hot wind. One of them found there way to Feng Mei, his long hair wafted. The hot wind rushed through his hair-strands, giving him a hot hair-blow, free of cost. The sword shing into the space, marched ahead by 1 millimeter. Basically, not even a single inch. Though, its march didn''t stop here. 0.3 Inch by 0.3 inch, Ender made its way downwards. Though, the further it went ahead the slower its speed got. After a second, it was shing dosn at a pace slower than the movement of theziest slug. No matter how pathetic this may seem, in the end, the mountain-like sword had seeding in breaking the absolute nature of the reality-bending prowess of wisdom-emblem. The spacepacted and contracted around the sword, trying to constrain it. Ender rather as if telling the world that it was choking without a neck. Deicide, who was chanting, didn''t give a fuck about this situation. A ck magical symbol, arranged with multitudes of ck runes at its edges, had formed beneath his feet. Each ck-rune was a vicious curse written in Hell''snguage. The ck magical symbol is generally called a Hex. Facing Bai''s fury, space didn''t manage to stop the sword sh. Though, Deicide didn''t give a fuck. The sword was moving at the pace of a snail, and he only needed ten seconds. Ten more second, his [Blood Hex Magic] will bepleted. The hex beneath his feet, spread upon Dun-Dun''s, had been expanding. Elder Bai, had forgotten that Deicide even existed. Taking over by rage, he only wanted to crush space, andplete the sword sh. Feng was distubed and distressed. He wasn''t disturbed by the mountain-like sword, which clouded over him like a death sentence, moving towards him. Nor was he distressed due to the Domination emblem not doing its intended job. The domination emblem was half-broken containing only ''Domi''. It wasn''t the same as before, and contained only half or less than half of its true power. This, it wasn''t a big deal for the sword-sh to finally move ahead 0.3 inch by 0.3 inch. Feng was disturbed and distressed due to elder Bai copying Maiya-Man Maiyajin mode-1. In the entire universe, only Maiya race can increase their physical strength like that, so how dare he perform such a feat? ''Does elder Bai not fear copyright infringement?'' Feng though with brows furrowed in distresses.'' "I guess not," he said while looking at the angey face of elder Bai. Feng yawned beholding the sword sh that will someday reach its end goal. "Finally, the spell isplete, " Deicide, who had been forgotten by even Feng Mei, shouted in glee. Deicide dropped elder Bai''s blood in the Hex. The hex absorbed the crystallized hallow blood and drowned in a dark flicker. The hex evaporated into thin-air. But Deicide clearly saw dark threads diffusing into his heart and Bai''s body. Those threads were unseenable to Bai''s and Feng eyes. Bai pushing his all into the sword-sh suddenly lost control of his body. From his hand to his every part. The parts included the dragon and dragon-balls. The sh between the space and the sword ended! The sword sh ceased! The clinking sound ended! [Blood Magic] Body HexingOvertake Chapter 123: EP18: Face ones own fist (2) Chapter 123: EP18: Face one''s own fist (2) "What''s happening to me?" Elder Bai said but he couldn''t move his mouth or tongue, hence no voice was produced. Body control was the Blood Magic Hex Deicide had casted on elder Bai. The dark undetectable threads binded everything of elder Bai in a bondage y. Right now, Elder Bai was only a puppet that Deicide could move as he wills. Deicide was a creature that patronize blood over everything else as he only needed blood to win a war. Blood was the source of all things. Blood was mighty, the beginning and the end. Everything was associated to blood. Decidie said the name of the magical spell he cast, loudly. This was his victory cheer, and a taunt for elder Bai. Feng heard the shout of joy. He still remained unconcerned to the actual situation. ''Thankfully, Deicide stopped elder Bai from starting his divine robes. Sadly, it was somedays but now... Damn, the sword sh will never bepleted, not in this lifetime.'' He entrically thought, with a face full of disappointment. He was disappointed at the fact that the sword sh will never bepleted. Deicide turned towards Feng Mei, who had provided him with enough time toplete the spell. His eyes perceived a situation which was contrary to his expectation. Feng should be happy that they won the battle. Though, there he was, standing still with a disappointed face. "Heheheh, young Chap, congrattions for establishing a connection with the emblem if domination. Though, why the fuck are you dissapointed? Did your mother die?" Deicide said. Deicide knew that Feng had established a connection with the Domination emblem. It''s because, he managed to hear Feng muttering truth of his existence. Feng did that when he established a connection with his Half-broken Truth emblem of Domination. (Whispering Truth about one''s own existencee is a famous ritual performed in Eastern immortals Western Gods star cluster. Many Gods and divine being do it. Though, normally, Whispering Truth, is a ritual actually performed when an individual Truth emblem is created.) Feng rolled his eyes at Deicide in anger. Why jinx his mother, whose whereabout remained unknown to him. His calmness find a grave in dust, and jumped into it. Hisplexion turned dark. He was going to praise Deicide but such was not the case, now, for Deicide had dared jinx his mom. "It''s because it took you a long time toplete the spell. Man, you are weak asf. If I didn''t establish a connection with my Truth emblem when I did, then we would have surely died!" Feng angrily said to Ancestor pig butcher. "Oh,e on, young chap, how can you say that? Only you would have died, after all my blood avatar is eternal!" Deicide said, as a matter of fact, he wasn''t a cat with nine life but a demon with a eternal blood avatar. The only way to kill Deicide was to destroy his main body ''The tree of Extinction''. His face morphed into a Saxophone. He blowed a tune of triumphet to annoy thest inheritor. Feng wasn''t paid enough to endure this shit. "Pig butcher, you actually believe that? Me dying here means me entering a state ofa in the real world that''s infested with human eaters. Me dying in the physical world means my soul exposed to the soul-devouring creature. A creature that will defly find delight in eating my soul, immediately. The end of my soul means the crumbling of the soul spaces of the soul line of evil. The crumbling of the soul spaces means the death of you guys, literally" Feng replied in a threatening and harsh tone, exposing the name of the main-enemy. Deicide stopped blowing his Saxophone after hearning Feng''s word. His face changed back to a ''not so normal'' normal face, a seriousplexion enchaned his face. "Did I hear it right? Soul devouring creature, you sure, young chap?" Deicide said, while holding Frng shoulder and starting him in the eyes. Feng was creeped out because of the intent re. He didn''t want to discriminate but he really isn''t into demons. Yanking Deicide''s hand off his shoulder, he took two steps backwards and said, "Yea, the wisdom emblem provided me with this information. It started the Apocalypse and my world is targeted by it. Though, why did the mention of its name turned you on?" "Oh, fuck it. It''s not time for jokes." Deicide said, for the first time getting serious. Feng was stunned, shameless peoples getting serious meant the happening of something serious. The apocalypse was serious, true, but not serious enough to warrant the attention of Deicide, an ancient evil. Deicide said in a serious tone with serious eyes, "Listen carefully, young chap, no matter what, you must not expose that you are thest inheritor of the soul line of evil." Feng saw the seriousness in Decide eyes, even a drunken had be so serious at the mention of the soul-devouring creature. Thus, the matter concerning soul-devouring creature must be moreplex than he initially thought. The calm atmosphere had taken a hardcore turn and turned ultra serious. Feng thought, "I guess Deicide knows about the soul devouring creature.'' Feng stared back at Deicide. "I want to talk about it in detail, but in your soul space. For now, we have a more pressing matter to take care," Feng answered back, pointing towards elder Bai. Elder Bai, who waspletely incapacitated, seemed harmless. Though, it didn''t meant that he will be unable to retaliate in the future. The wisdom emblem cooldown could end anytime now, hence they needed to knock him out cold. Deicide nodded in reply. Looting Bai sessfully was the main priority. They have won the war, but might lose their kingdom if they don''t knock him out cold before the wisdom emblemes into y. He started chanting in his demonguage. Elder Bai was unable to move any part of his body, he could only focus his sensory system and overhear Feng''s and Decide''s talk. Bai was forced to see and listen to the retards. He couldn''t close his eyes, as he didn''t even have control over his eyelids. He also couldn''t join in on the conversation cause he was incapable of speaking at the moment. He only wished for the wisdom emblem toe online, and help him confront these two bastards. Though now, that doesn''t seemed all too possible. He saw Feng''s eyes were burning with greed reing right at his angry one''s. At this moment, he realized that they fought him to steal his treasures! Right at this moment, his hand which held the sword moved upwards. Deicide was conrteolling his body by using the dark threads existing in Bai''s body. The demonic chants was a mean to convey his heartfelt feelings to the dark threads. Deicide heartfelt feeling was to knock out Bai into the seven seas. Complying to hismands, the dark threads controlled Bai hands which held the mountain like sword and moved it upwards. The hand was lifted upwards, the mountain-like gigantic sword dangled above elder Bai face. Finger by finger, the palm opened up, the hand one''s sping the sword handle was now free. Thus, Ender was set free. It took off a descending flight towards elder Bai face. Poor elder Bai was horrified when he saw the mountain-like sword crashing towards him. He couldn''t even close his eyes. The sword shed into elder Bai face, effectively breaking his nose and bruising his forehead and face. Multiple headbumbs raised all over elder Bai''s head. The sword wasn''t sharp, hence it didn''t cut into his skin. Feng and Deicide saw that Elder Bai was still not knocked unconscious. "Man, can you hurry up? Knock him out cold before karma gets to us," Feng, who was shining with the halo of a side-character, said tensely "Don''t worry, I got this. Aksgxidbsoagxis..." Deicide shouted loud curses. He was cursing the shitty magic spell for not knocking Bai out. In a sense, he was agitating the dark threads. The dark threads wasn''t happy. They didn''t take well to the curses. They reacted in a voilent way. Bai was the only who caused this, hence he suffered their wrath. Bai wasn''t able to breathe as his nose was blocked by the steel of Ender. He also wasn''t able to see, as his eyes was blocked by the sword. Right than, the sword moved away from his mouth. He exhaled and inhaled, twice. He was also able to see. Though, what he saw was definitely not pleasing but horrifying. The mountain-like sword once again fell upon his face. This time, his own hand also punched him in the guts. The dark threads didn''t stop their vicious attack there. The sword went up then crashed downwards on Bai''s face ten times. The first smashed the stomach so many time that gut juice sprayed out of Bai noise as the mouth was closed. Bai, who didn''t know his mother anymore, tried his best to remain conscious. He was putting his hopes on the wisdom emblem. Once the wisdom emblem awake then those two bastard will face a situation ten times worse than this. "What a thick skin he have. Only bruises after being beaten like a dog," Feng said praising elder Bai. +1 Death sentence for Feng Mei. Chapter 124: EP18: The Bandit Gang of Two – Wind & Blood (Fin) Chapter 124: EP18: The Bandit Gang of Two ¨C Wind & Blood (Fin) "Damn, young chap, you are right on point. He is still conscious even after being beaten like a dog. He really is the tenth most power Evil Empyrean. Now, what do we do?" Deicide said while moving away from the battlefield. He was ready to run back to his soul space, leaving Feng to face the wrath of elder Bai. Elder Bai couldn''t believe that he had been deemed as the tenth most powerful Evil Empyrean. Hell, there are only ten Evil Empyrean, and he wasbeled as the weakest. He thought, ''How dare he?'' +1 Death sentence for Deicide. Feng stopped Deicide from deserting him. "Don''t worry, we just need to act intelligently and hit where it hurts the most... Both mentally and physically." Feng deepened his calm voice while saying thest sentence. His eyes ring right at Bai''s third-limb with insidious intention. Deicide saw Feng eyeing elder Bai''s dragon-ball like a dragon-yer. He now understood what thest inheritor was suggesting. "Young chap, we really gonna do this?" Deicide said. He thought, "Damn, thest interior is more insidious than me." "Don''t ask! Just attack his ball. We need to get it done, no time to waste, " Feng replied. He didn''t have enough power to even hurt elder Bai balls, hence he needed Deicide to control elder Bai limbs. Such an act, will in turn lead to the smashing of Bai''s balls. "Sure, " Deicide replied. He internally sang the famous subus song, Saying goodbye to my manhood! Well, they also needed to destroy elder Bai mentally. Moreover, a person who is to be hanged is granted a notice, hence someone got to announce Bai''s death penalty. Who would be better than the mastermind behind this y? No one. "Elder Bai, we will be ying eight pool ball with your balls. Knock your self unconscious like a good boy, or else your balls might get destroyed," Feng announced Elder bai death sentence. He also donated him a way out. Elder Bai heard it and he thought, ''What''s eight pool ball? Why would my balls be destroyed? He remembered it''s a famous game yed in gctical casinos. He concluded that his balls will be used instead of the regr ones. He shouted, ''Hey, you guys must be joking, right? Our rtion shouldn''t be this fickle, right?'' No words came out, because he was unable to control his tongue or open his mouth to speak out. However, his pleading eyes and fidgeting pinky said it all. Elder Bai eyes widened as he saw his own hands sping Ender. Then the hands raised upwards along moved the mountain-like sword. No! No!! Please No!!!. Feng and Deicide didn''t give two shit to his pleading. Feng was extremely shameless. He will literally steal food from a homeless child mouth if he had to. Furthermore, Domination was his main profession. While Deicide was a demon, hecked mercy. Furthermore, Mass Massacre was his main profession. Hence, the mountain-like sword Ender was smashed right towards the dragon-ball. Those bastards really targeted his balls, fucking NOOOOoo..." Bam! A huge noise resonated in the area. ''Kuah'' elder Bai soul shouted internally due to pain. Ender had smashed into his fucking balls like a rocketunched from a rocketuncher. The divine robe defense was weakest in that area, cause man balls gotta feel the gentle wind, hence elder Bai felt 97% of the total damage. He felt that his third-limb and world orbs had been dented, shivering uncontrobly. The pain spread all across his body like zapping thunder. He still couldn''t move his body due to the [Blood Magic Hex] Body control, hence the shouts of pain was unable to reach out and echo into the darkest corners of the universe. Amazingly elder Bai didn''t fall unconscious. The two tormentors saw that. Disappoint at the fact that their objective still remained, they attacked once again. This time more wickedly. "Elder Bai, the next attacks areing!" Feng shouted. The prisoner sentenced to death had been hanged but he managed to ovee the adverse ordeal. Well, this wasn''t the middle ages, and Feng wasn''t gonna set elder Bai free. Elder Bai didn''t even have a chance to reply. He was under duress caused due to immense pain. Bam! Bam! Bam! A series of continuous attacksmenced on the battleground. The mountain-like sword kept on smashing at the same point. Ten attacks in ten seconds. Blood boiled in Bai''s body, scorching hot sweat dripped down his brows staining the cor of his divine robe. But he was still conscious due to his innate ability call [Last stand]. [Last stand] is an above God-level biological ability of the gctical Collosi race with the purest blood. [Last stand]: At one health point, restore fifty percent health point per second for the next sixty seconds. P.S: the ability only works if it''s not an instant death. Feng and Deicide weren''t aiming to kill Bai, just knock him out. Their intention and Bai''s innate ability resulted in a cruel torment. Incapable to defend, and not wanting to bear this hellish pain for sixty seconds, elder Bai blocked his vitality point and detonated his sleep point. He fell unconscious. Though, his eyes remained open. It''s because of the ck threads. Feng and Deicide didn''t know that elder Bai had fallen unconscious. Thus, the sword didn''t stop. It crashed against Elder Bai dragon and dragon-balls, again and again. Until the balls couldn''t hold their ground. CrackKKKkkK!!!! "Did his balls just cracked?" Feng said. "Ahem, it''s not our problem. It''s all Bai fault for being stubborn. See, he is still not giving up." Deicide replied. Deicide and Feng gave each other guilty eyes. Deicide was going to attack there, once again.f "Stop, stop, see his eyes, theyck any emotions. His eyes remaining open might be caused by the ck thread. Check with your ck threads, whether he had fallen unconscious or not," Feng said. He knew all about Blood Magic spells, hence he knew about Body control and the ck threads. "Ok," Deicide obedientlyplied with the mastermind words. He said after confirming with the ck threads, "Damn, he had fallen unconscious some time ago," "So, we had been attacking him for absolutely no fucking reason," Feng said. "Well, no other reason except to satisfy our hidden desire. I always wanted to destroy a giant balls," Deicide stated. "Only your not mine, do not lump me with your weird fetishes," Feng said. They bothpletely ignored the unfair situation Bai had faced. "Well, let''s take the divine robe," Feng shouted as he ran ahead. Deicide undid his Blood Hex. The threads controlling Bai body dispersed. Deicide went after Feng Mei. Soon, Elder Bai, who was knocked out, was not only stripped off his divine robe but also his undergarments. He was literally disyed in the stadium like an exhibitionist. Feng took a part of the gigantic divine robe in his hand, dropped his soul blood into it. ordingly, a connection was birthed between him and the divine robe. Feng willed for the size of the divine robe to decrease and it happened. The divine robe had a size adjustment rune inid within one of the stitched areas. Feng thought, "Stealing someone else treasure meant it''s now mine. Who cares what thew says," Anyways, the divine robe perfectly fitted Feng body, hence he donned it. Less regret, no shames means more gain. Deicide, on the other hand, was puncturing Elder Bai''s neck and obtaining dozens liter of blood. After filling his wine pot that could contain unlimited blood, he stopped. The wine pot was inid with a mystical rune. The rune transformed blood into a spiritual alcohol that helps Deicide restore his power. He wasn''t drinking blood alcohol just for fun. It''s because drinking blood was helping him restore his powers. Anyways, the better the blood the stronger the effect of spiritual blood alcohol. Bai''s blood was ultra-unique quality, hence Deicide was satisfied. He will be able to restore 30% of his blood avatar powers. "Young chap, we got what you needed to start the blood trade. Now, let''s go out, before the wisdom emblemes online," Deicide said after finishing his personal deed. He moved towards the gate of celes riveria. He didn''t wait for Feng reply as he didn''t want to stay here any longer. Feng also followed. Dun-Dun was the happiest one here. Elder Bai couldn''t destroy him. The two bastards were also leaving this ce. Hooray for the wooden nks. But fate had other ns. Feng didn''t immediately leave. He stopped in the middle of celes riveria as he remembered his greedy goals. He was going to obtain everything of use then leave this soul space. He came back to the continental sized wooden nk. Knock! Knock! Using his feet, he politely whacked the wooden nk. "Form a connection with me, decrease your size and follow me to the physical world or else I don''t mind making you suffer a fate worse than elder Bai''s," Feng shouted at Dun-Dun''s like a thug, who demanded money from his skinny victim. Immediately, his kicking took a violent turn as if the negotiation had already failed. This was Feng''s way of pressurizing Dun-Dun into making a stupid choice. Chapter 125: EP18: Alaska, the one who sworn not to breathe (1) Chapter 125: EP18: ska, the one who sworn not to breathe (1) Feng violently smashing his feet on the wooden-nk created multiple banging noise. Weirdly, the multitude banging noise held a rhythm to it, one which started Feng wills. His will to destroy Dun-Dun''s if he can''t obtain it today. Each bang scared the shit out of Dun-Dun''s heart. Dun-Dun thought in horror, ''This bastard still hadn''t left and he now wants me. What a deranged person, not even letting off an innocent wooden-nk. God damn! I wish he would have had permanently died with that shitty heavenly emperor Tian Wu,'' Below his feet, the continental-sized wooden-nk lit up in an array of cynical words. Literally, each said pedo; For a second, Feng believed that it''s pedophile when he was learning about this rune for the first time. Anyways, it''s not pedophile only pedo. The rune literally means smalls, pedo is the runguage used for this particr rune. This rune effect is to decrease the size of an object. Dun-Dun''s a gctical weapon, one as big as a continent. Though, such arge weapones with its own inconvenience. It couldn''t be taken to many ces, cramps areas, or tensed civilization where species, if they saw Dun-Dun''s, will believe the end hase or war had begun. Due to all these reasons, elder Bai once roamed half the universe to find a runic enchanted that could increase and decrease the size of an object. This all led to Dun-Dun''s being inscribed with runes all over its woody body with the word pedo and seme. Literally, Seme means top, in runguage, it means to grow. Dun-Dun was huge, hence its entire body had to be covered with runic words or else it wouldn''t grow short. The same runic word pedo was inscribed thousands of times on the wooden body of Dun-Dun, each connected to one another through a thin magical line. Feng saw those runic words, and he remembered some fun time. Poor Dun-Dun wasbeled as a pedophile without its consent. Almost as if the entire universe voted for it to happen. Feng chuckles rang out, terrifying the wooden-nk. ''Oh my God, now what trigged this man? Mommy, help me I am taken hostage by a Psychopath,'' It thought in distress. Dun-Dun shortened the time period it will take for the array of runic words to take effect. It was utterly terrified by the sudden chuckle of Feng Mei, and didn''t want to face any diverse situation. The continental sized wooden nk began to decrease in size,plying to wishes of the tyrant, the infamous Feng Mei. Not for a single second did it thought that the Tenth Evil Empyrean don''t have the powers to carry out his words. It''s because the terror caused by him in the past was plentiful, enough to traumatize a continental-sized wooden-nk that had killed hundreds, if not, millions of beings. Soon, Dun-Dun''s size had decreased to that of a normal hand-held tablet. Feng picked it up and stored it in his deep pockets. He had now obtained an lv 999 weapon in the beginner''s vige, who knew that gaming will be so easy? Moving onwards with the task of resource piging, he shifted his eyes towards the chessboard. His eyes lustful for the treasure, burning with greed and deep envy. The chessboard, which had been acting as if it is not a part of this whole drama shivered, as it felt the lustful stare. It felt deeply humiliated due to the lustful eyes staring at it. Feng had literally defiled the chessboard with his eyes. Moving onwards with the story, the chessboard also decreased in size. It became as small as Feng''s palm. Floating towards Feng Mei, it only had one regret. It thought, ''What''s my future gonna be like?'' Feng seized it within his palm and stored it inside of his deep pockets. - - - In the hidden world of treasures: Seeing its superior, Dun-Dun terrified heart brightened with glee. At least now, someone was here to apany it in this deep-dark ce where there was nothing except darkness. Unable to stay still, itmunicated with the newly arrived, coerced into submission, treasure. ''Heya elder brother, seems like even you were targeted by the tyrant''s eyes. You weren''t able to and couldn''t escape the tyrant. Since you are here and we have nothing much to do, let''s y rock paper scission," said Dun-Dun. For a while, the chessboard couldn''t believe what it heard. The chessboard though, ''It really don''t realize the situation we are in?''. After. awhile, the chessboard realized that they really couldn''t do anything in this ce. Hence, it yed rock paper scissors with the other enved prisoner. - - - Feng walked out of this ce. Thest thing he saw was ''Bai body drowning in celes riveria''. Feng thought, ''Well, elder Bai wouldn''t die as he can hold his breath for ten years, and remain alive without breathing for another twenty.'' Hence, without any shame, he left the first''s soul space. Reaching outside, he didn''t forget to tightly lock the first soul space. Feng not only closed the gate of celes riveria, he also sealed it permanently by using blood obtained from his body made out consciousness. Only the same blood will be able to unseal this seal, nothing else. Feng only left a narrow pathway, one so small that even a microscope wouldn''t notice it. He still wanted to deliver elder Bai, his prisoner, with a daily dose of divine energy. Feng knew elder Bai will rage out. Not wanting to hear a million curses that will explode his eardrums, he sealed the first soul space. But that didn''t imply that he does not care about Bai. Shameless behavior aside, he will return the favor. After all, Bai had indeed saved him from the vicious clutches of the Death True God. The payment for kindness, he will return this entire lifetime. Though, right now, elder Bai was a prisoner, who couldn''tmunicate with the outside world or see what''s happening in the physical world. This will indeed worsen their rtion but Feng will try to mend it through providing elder Bai with Divine energy, regrly. And when he bes powerful enough to withstand elder Bai''s rage, he will unseal the seal. Stepping into the empty void, he selects the third of the many blue lines. The blue line acted like an elevator. In simple words, like a transfer array, one that teleports a body from Space-A to Space-B or vice-versa Feng transferred into Deicide''s soul space. The drunken ancestor of hisid beside the Extinction tree in delight. His wandering gaze slightly nced a flower growing in the midst of the extinction tree. The extinction tree was growing flowers! Feng''s eyes glowed with excitement as his gaze glowed with greed. Though, he controlled it, as the flower was still forming. Deicide saw that, chuckling he said, "I will inform you when the flower of skill is about to bloom." Feng looked like a dog, hungry for bone, in Deicide''s eyes, hence the reason why he chuckled. "Just inform?" Feng asked in pleased amusement. "The first one I will give away for free," Deicide said. Seeing Deicide happily chugging on blood alcohol made out of elder Bai''s blood, Feng knew that he Deicide was extremely happy. He could obtain something for free; For the giver was lost in pleasure caused by happiness. Not only that, Deicide was a demon that didn''t like to use his brain, hence the reason why he, without thinking, guaranteed to give Feng Mei a flower grown from his main body, The Extinction Tree. Feng went ahead and sat beside Deicide. Feng gave Deicide a questioning stare, one that wanted to obtain an answer. Deicide immediately understood, hence he continued from where theyst stopped. "Young chap, you must never mention anything about the soul line or us, Especially my name in the physical world. Definitely do not let information about me to reach the ears of the Soul-Devouring creature." Deicide said seriously, slightly tensed yet carefree. "But why? From what I know, It (soul-devouring creature) isn''t that powerful." Feng asked. A creature that can bring about an End to a World may seem strong to some, but they weren''t considered strong in the eyes of the existence belonging to the bloodline of Evil Empyreans. Especially, not Feng, who destroyed a heavenly realm with one move. Deicide shook his head. "Young chap, the reason why I am warning you is not it (Soul-Devouring creature). I am warning you because of Its race." "It''s race?" Feng asked, his voice tinged with doubts. From the knowledge obtained about soul-devouring creature thanks to the Truth Emblem prowess, he knew that a soul-devouring creature usually takes a lot of time to target a world; For it first needs to travel throughout the wide space and locate a habitable world. Furthermore, traveling through the space to locate a habitable world was a difficult task and a very long procedure. It''s not like soul-devouring creatures are as plenty as cabbages, they aren''t everywhere. Reinforcement itself will take years, if not decades, to arrive. Furthermore, soul-devouring creatures never shared their farm with one another. Usually, there was only one farmer in one world. Only in extremely rare cases, there will be more than one farmer in a single farm. It''s because the soul-devouring creature hated to cooperate, and share the fruit of their hard-earnedbor with someone else. All this knowledge was obtained by Feng through reading the fillers. Chapter 126: EP18: Alaska, the one who refused to breathe (2) Chapter 126: EP18: ska, the one who refused to breathe (2) From the information obtained by using the prowess of the wisdom emblem, he believed that there''s nothing to fear about the race of the soul-devouring creature. "Yes, it''s race," Deicide replied. Feeling not even a little parched in his throat, he gobbled down a lot of fine-blood-wine like a thirsty desert survivor, as if there''s no tomorrow. "From what I know, the soul-devouring creatures don''t like to cooperate. Furthermore, it takes time for them to travel from one ce to another. Even if the soul-devouring creature call for help, which it will never do because of greed, the help will arrive after years. And I believe that I will kill it in less than two." Feng said with utmost confidence in himself. He continued, "So, why would you regard its race as a threat?'' Deicide drowned his tummy with the sweet fine-wine made out of Bai''s blood. Damn, he wanted to drink it all in one go, but there was a lot and he also needed to answer back to thest inheritor, who is acting like an inquisitor on the same level as Detective Sherlock Holmes, one ready to vanquish the soul-devouring creature from the face of the world. "I know what you are thinking," Deicide said attracting Feng''s attraction. "In normal cases, your reasonings would have applied but not in mine. I once had a first-hand encounter with the leader of the soul-devouring creatures," Deicide said in a deep voice, astonishing Feng Mei "You what?" Feng said. Surprised, he forgot to close his open mouth. "Yea, you heard it right. The leader of the soul-devouring creatures is an old enemy of mine, called ska. Not only that, but he is also one of the Many, who vowed not to breathe until they kill me. From the looks of it, he hadn''t breathed for the past thousands of years. So, yeah, he is pretty much fuming with rage. Roaming throughout the universes in search of me." Feng opened mouth opened even wider. No wonder why Deicide didn''t want him to mention anything about him in the physical world! Hands shaking slightly, Feng said, "So as luck would have it, the soul-devouring creature just had to target this world, and it''s race leader just had to be your fucking enemy and a fucking member of the God-ranked association, ''the one''s who sworn not to breathe''. What a fucked up coincidence this is. Is the world out to get me?" Why was he so bothered? It''s because this soul-devouring race was a multi-universe race. It existed in the Eastern immortals Western Gods star luster universe. And now, a member of that race is also found in this universe; particrly it''s inhabiting the same world as Feng Mei While, the pent up frustration came because of the God-ranked association, which like its name is made up of individuals who happily sworn to kill Deicide but found out that Deicide, the cornered dog, has vanished who knows where right in front of their eyes. Hence, from that day, they dared not to breathe; in case, they want to break their promise to the death, breath, and be whacked to death by forces belonging to mysterious nature. Deicide, who has be serious but still carefree, empathized with the worries of the young man by saying, "Calm down, young chap." "How the hell do I do that, calm down? From what I know, he will arrive anywhere you are found. His arrival isn''t the least of my worries: For along with him, the other members of the God-ranked association, the one''s who sworn not to breathe, will alsoe to shred you into pieces," Feng raged out at Deicide. Aging by 100 years in one second, he sighed in worries. He had formed a connection with his Domination emblem but confronting a whole organization of gctical overlords with just that was simply impossible. After all, each one of these peckers also had their own Truth emblem. Deicide rolled his eyes at him. He said disdaining this characteristic of the human race, "See, that''s why demons are better than humans. You peoples worry too much, Thoughtlessly. As long as you hide the truth about your soul line and about me from the soul-devouring creature, we will be fine. After all, it''s simple, who in the fucking heavens and hells, all of the universes, will ever, even for a single second, think that the Tenth Evil Empyrean, the dominator of realms, the Bender of reality, is living in a world of mortal along with all the others Evil Empyreans, especially me, the third Evil Empyrean, Annihtor of races, Extinction?" Deicide words shook Feng Mei out of his thoughts. He thought, ''It''s true, who would think that I or Deicide is here? It''s not like they got free time. Though, I need to look out for enemies of Deicide. After all, they hadn''t breathed for thousands of years. They got to be using all their time tryn'' locate Deicide." Feng calmed down. Looking at Deicide, who was busy drinking blood wine, he said "Well, uh, so would it be fine to start the new economy of this world, the Annihtion leaf, or not?. After all, it''s a distinct characteristic of you. Did we loot elder Bai for no reason" Feng said scratching his ears in disappointment. To hide information about Deicide, he will have to stop his world-saving, bucks-earning, mind-blowing ns. Deicide couldn''t let that happen, how could he? Spewing out the precious wine, he gave Feng the low-key eyes, asking are you crazy? Feng stared back, his eyes saying, are you okay? Blood earned through the sales of the lead of annihtion will facilitate his daily spending. He was already falling low on the blood stocks. Soon, in three days, ording to the consumption rate, even those will end. He didn''t have much blood. Blood was necessary, not only to fulfill his habit of drinking but also because drinking blood helps in recovering his powers. Feng and Deicidemunicated, back and forth, using their eyes. Until Deicide broke this awkward way ofmunicating. "We will do as nned. The soul-devouring creature inhabiting this world, which I ssify as mortal-ranked, is definitely a weakling, shit-bag. It Definitely cannot confirm my existence from annihtion leaves only. After all, many creatures had this kind of ability, mainly those ssified as void-hexers, hence it''s safe to say, we can go with our intended n of saving the physical world and earning a massive fortune without any worries," Deicide lied through his teeth,municating in thenguage of the man. Feng suspiciously red at Deicide. He knew how greed this demon bes when ites to blood. He said with an empowered tone, "Ancestor, pig butcher, the whole world and our lives are at stake here." He reminded Deicide about what''s at stake here. Deicide coughed, subduing his bodily desires, he said the truth, "Just swap all definitely in myst few sentences with probably. The rest is the same, it will be fine. Young chap, believe me." Feng heard Deicide words. He didn''t refuse outright. Hemunicated with the chessboard, an outstanding system. Informing the chessboard all about this newly raised problem, hemanded it topute on this issue. Lost in internalmunication with His new treasure, Feng didn''t saw Deicide''s internal turmoil. Deicide was shaking left and right. Breathing heavily like a pervert smelling girls panties. Deicide''s brain was split between two personalities, the devil and the newborn angel. The devil murmured, ''Deicide blood is precious, why did you exin the truth? Are you a pussy afraid of dying? The angel shouted, "Blood is precious, indeed. But life matters more. Furthermore, you exined the truth as you worried about the others. See, you deem them as precious friends!" ''I worried?'' Deicide thought. Yes, it''s probably because he had started to think a little bit about Bai and the others Evil Empyrean, who pretty much saved him while saving Feng from the hands of the Death True God. (P.S: The Death True God eating Feng''s soul also meant his demise.) Deicide found out that he actually felt guilty, hence the reason why he felt slight guilt and told Feng the truth. The devil didn''t give up. It murmured, ''Well, you didn''t ask them to save you. Hehehe, so it doesn''t count as much "We will be setting up the leaf of annihtion for sale. Ancestor Pig Butcher, prepare yourselves for babies production!" Feng said, pulling Deicide out from his internal monologue, one not much different than that of a psychopath. Deicide stared at Feng Mei, asking him why he made such a decision. Feng replied by pulling out the chessboard from his deep pockets, the underwear! "See this? The probability of it (soul-devouring creature) finding out about you or us is very low. Furthermore, we had already stole this stuff from elder Bai and cracked his balls. There''s no going back: it''s not like we can return these items and our rtionship will be the same as before. There''s no way of that happening, after all, we cracked his dragon-balls. Hence, I have decided to not waste our tireless efforts just because of a very low probability of having a face-off with ska and another member of One''s who sworn not to breathe. " Chapter 127: EP19: Back to the real world! Chapter 127: EP19: Back to the real world! Feng finished his statement, he was ready to take this risk. After all, massive fortune is found only at underneath the risky water and true treasure is hidden behind life threatening traps. Deicide was happy as thest inheritor will do what they had intended to do. From now on, he will no longer have to worry about his blood supply. It''s full-on drinking, day and night baby. Deicide was lost in happiness, so much that he neglected the existence of the one sitting together with him. His blood avatar literally twinkled in glee, he began to drink. Soon, he was lost in expectations about the future. A lot of blood avatars formed in the deste soul space, which contained the extinction tree in its center. They sang merrily for their master, Deicide, chaperoning for him with soul-soothing and heart-moving melodies. Feng understood that it''s time to go back to the physical world. He didn''t have the luxury to enjoy these melodies. Unlike Deicide, he had things to take care of in the physical world, face the society overrun by zombies, meet the member of his own race and robots. Right now, each of the Evil Empyrean was deemed as anti-social brats by Feng Mei. He believed that Deicide, Bai, and the others were milking his money, just like how a hikikomori spend the money of his/her parents. Anyways, he didn''t have anything to do in the soul spaces anymore. He had obtained the truth about what really happened in the past, now he knew, why he would sometimespse into an info dump. He had regained his Truth emblem, which was a plus, the cherry on top a cake. He had looted Bai from the divine robe, not only that, but his hand has also snatched Chuba (chessboard), and Dun-Dun (continental-sizes wooden nk). Feng moved his eyes down, glimpsing at the chessboard which showed a screen filled withplex mathematical theories. At the end of which, the probability of the soul-devouring creature inhabiting Earth finding out about their existence due to the usage of leaf of annihtion was listed. It was a mere 3%. He stored the chessboard back in his deep-pockets. ''I made the right decision!'' Fengforted himself. The probability in theory is only a measly 3. 3% of Deicide being found out and 97% of not being found out by the soul-devouring creature, without a doubt, the shameless Feng choose the heavier side. Thus, the reason why Feng was determined to take this risk. "Ancestor pig butcher, stop chilling, you should start setting up blood spells, such as Blood portals, which will be used to transfer the leaf of annihtion to the buyers, and Blood Absorption Hexes, which will be used to transfer the payment from anywhere in the world directly to the Extinction tree soul space." Feng kindly reminded the drunken one by shouting with an extremely loud voice. Like lightning, his voice pierced through the soul-soothing melodies, utterly destroying them. He knew what Deicide was like. Who would hein to, if Deicide forgot to use [Blood Magic] to set up the blood spells? No one. These spells were necessary to start the leaf of annihtion trade. Hence, in order to not regret andment in the near future, he kindly reminded his demon-race ancestor. Deicide was shaken by the thunderous shout, which was as powerful as Bai''s. "Damn, young chap, I will do as ording to the ns." He replied while jamming his finger in his ears. Getting his agreement was all he needed. Agreeing on the establishment of the annihtion leaf trade with Deicide, Feng stood up from hisfy bed, which is the extinction tree. He moved ahead, going away from Deicide. Reaching the spiders web-like blood door, he turned around for onest time. "Ast wist, see ya soon," Feng said, staring right at Deicide. In reply, Deicide also looked at him and waved his hand. Though, his hand signs weren''t saying goodbye, rather get the fuck out. He took a huge sip of blood-wine from his pot. Feng turned around with a deadpan expression. Taking one step ahead, half his body leaving the deste soul-space and entering into the empty void, which contained the blue limes belonging to the soul line of evil. Taking another step, his entire body left Deicide soul space. Right at that moment, PoW! Deicide, who was seeing Feng Mei leave, spewed the wine he just drank. His eyes showed a hint of deep amazement. "So it was Chuba, why didn''t I realize before. Damn, No wonder why, thest inheritor came a whileter. He stole Bai''s chessboard!" Deicide muttered impressed by the junior bandit. Only just now did he realize that the small chessboard in Feng''s hand belonged to elder Bai. Though, Deicide still didn''t know that Feng had also stolen the wooden-nk, and left elder Bai to drown under the celes riveria. Otherwise, he would have pleaded to Feng while groveling under his feet, and begged Feng to take him as a disciple and teach him the art of looting. Feng entered the void. Taking the Out of the soul spaces, into the physical world blue line, his consciousness returned back to the physical world. His eyes in the physical world opened. The world in his vision seemed upside down for some reason. It didn''t take Sherlock Holmes to figure out that the world wasn''t upside down, rather his own body. Feng''s body was twisted in an odd position, his head and shoulder slumped on the floor while his back, butt, and legs pressed with the internal-wall (panels) of the cargo. He should be weed by his male servant with a happy smile. Then his male servant will ask him about his adventure with Godfather Bai. Though, why the fuck was he upside down? This was legitimately contrary to the wee he deserved. Well, he definitely didn''t expect to find himself in a Kamasutra position right after he returned back from the soul space. Using some strength on his feet, he pushed his body forward. He awkwardly turned his body around, standing straight, heads up and legs down. Looking at his surrounding, he identified various mangas and a little bit of water, which probably leaked from the water bottles, scattered on the floor, all around him. He excluded a sigh of relief as he was still in the cargo of the third-ck truck. Though, the cargo sides were dented, as if hit by a strong force. The metallic surface was shoved in. "Scattered around me? Shouldn''t these mangas be stored in the shelves. And this water, damn... No wonder why my balls felt damp, even my deep-pockets are soaked. What the hell happened," Feng muttered, confused at this situation and bothered because of the weight in his deep-pockets. He concluded that an ident happened. Looking left and right, he found out that his upgraded male servant, Drac was nowhere to be found. He had instructed Drac to guard his body, but now he wasn''t here. Where was he? Right than, he heard Bang! Bang! Bang!. Sounds of gunshout! "Drac, Chandni!" Feng shouted in worry. He ran towards the door that connected the closed cargo with the Cabin. _ _ _ A little time before before Feng came about (regained concious in the physical world), Drac was having an intense battle with a golden beak bird whose winged were bigger than twenty normal wingsbined. a single p of the big birds wings spawned a very powerful gale of wind, one that could easily be ssified as a small tornado. It deflected all bullets and shinning metallic knives which Drac tossed at it. Drac wasn''t really a expert at fighting with his newly found abilities. He had recently be a Magi-Mech, hence this big birdy with a golden beak was able to go foot on foot with him. Though, they were literally fighting in mid-air, so it should it air on air?. Flying between clouds, they produced terrifying noises which was caused by their shes. The children were being taken care of by Chandni. Dracmanded her to do that. Arnold, Jody and Darci was providing support to Drac by using sniper rifles shooting once or twice, now and then at the Griffin. Though, Drac was having a hard time considering them as support. They shot 22 times, fifteen of which hit right at his butt. Who were they helping, him or the big birdy? "Are you guys trying to explode my ass? Are you guys jealous of my handsome features? Do you guys want to have a head-on fight with this big birdy?" Drac shouted at the retarded support. He literally stopped fighting the big birdy. Floating in mid-air, he angrily red down at the three snipers! Jody shot seven times, so did Darci. Each of those bullet were aimed at the big birdy but ended up striking Drac in the ass. Hence, full of shame and regret, they lowered their eyes and stopped shooting. They put their hope on Arnold. Arnold, a high-ranking military personnel, only he was professional enough to provide support to Drac in the fight against the big birdy. Chapter 128: EP19: One punch Chapter 128: EP19: One punch Every shot Arnold fired surely damaged the big birdy. All the bullets he shot grazed the flesh of the big birdy. Drac excluded a sigh of relief because Darci and Jody had stopped shooting at his ass. The big birdy attacked him more than 100 times using its feather during the battle. The big birdy steel like feather had sessfully crashed with his outer-shell many times but not a single dent was produced on his outer-shell. Surprisingly, his retarded support team managed to shoot multiple times at a single spot and produced a small dent in his smooth ass. Drac was exposed to a whole new world, one where enemies were better than friends. The little birdy saw the Carefree Drac, who stopped focusing on fighting in the middle of the on-going battle because he wanted to settle personal disputes with his aids. The carefree attitude of Drac was just too much for the brain of the little birdy to handle. His attitude that shouted ''I Disdain your entire family'' just angered the big birdy. It went berserk. "Hoe dar..e ignore... Em?" The big birdy that had gained intelligence and could evolve angrily shouted at Drac in a garish voice. The big birdy pped both its wings, charging straight at Drac at a speed faster than wind. A bombing noise was produced, along came wind-waves, dispersing behind the big birdy. All that resulted in an epic background, showcasing the might of the big birdy. Sadly, it didn''t poop, or else the epic background would be the next wonder of the world. Bang! Bang! Bang! Arnold fired thrice, all the bullets aimed at the berserk big birdy that looked eerily simr to a griffin, each shot was deflected by the wind-waves. Arnold was a professional in the field of sniping targets to death but this big birdy was faster than a fighter jet and the wind-waves it produced through pping his wing resulted in the deflection of the bullet. Layers of sweat covered the shirt of Arnold, soaking it wet. His forehead was furrowed in anger. He was furious yet couldn''t do anything against the big birdy. They were so near their destination when this birdy came out of nowhere and attacked their ck-trucks, one attack uplifting all of them. Right after, Drac, who had suprisingly grown ten years older in a single night started fighting the big birdy. Drac activated his agility runes to increase his speed, going head to head with the big birdy. He managed to bait all the attention of the birdy birdy. The big birdy had used its ws to capture Drac and hurled his bodies in the skies. At that time, the big birdy believed that Drac will fall down from the skies, crash into the ground, and shatter into pieces. What it didn''t knew was that due to agility and me runes Drac somehow managed to remain afloat, battling it for the previous 2 minutes in mid-air. Drac was using me ignition to keep his body afloat, while the Agility rune was used to increase the speed of his legs. Each kick propelled his body upwards, towards the gloomy clouds. He was literally moon walking in mid-air. The kids saw that, and since that time their mouth remained open. What was that? Was that the supernatural reincarnation of Michael Jackson? Arnold shot, again and again but the big birdy feather were like steel, more specially, harder than one. The bullets barely managed to prick its skin, they were barely useful. Right now, Arnold could only do his best to provide the little bit of support he can to Drac, and leave the rest on his hand. Thinking that, he didn''t became disheartened; For the wind-waves has deflected the shots fired. Rather, he continued sniping, providing the utmost support he can to the adult Drac. The big birdy charging at Drac didn''t give a single fuck to Arnold. A mere side-character want its attention, no way. Actually, it was angry and just wanted to tackle Drac and smash him back into the ground. Though, Drac wasn''t a push-over. Deicide stood still, he didn''t bother dodging the attack of the big birdy. A frontal rush by the big birdy... This was the chance he had been waiting for. He activated the Def, and Str runes, both at the same time. He stopped using the mes to remain afloat. He left the task of remaining afloat to his legs. Moonwalking in mid-air, he send all the me energy from his energy tube into his me rune. The charged up me rune, creating a very small me ball in his hand. All the me energy was impressed in this single me ball! A divine shield encircled Drac; for he had used the Def rune, it was ready to block any attacks thrown at him. His strength multiplied by a wide margain because of using the Str rune. Right than, the beserk birdy moving at the speed of wind reached near him. The big birdy smashed into Drac''s shield, shoving the flexible divine shield inwards while Drac punched out, his ming fist smashing into the face of the griffin-like birdy. The me ball exploded, right when Drac punched made contact with the face of the birdy. A huge explosion was produced, me waves dispersed outwards and a ck smoke in the shape of a mushroom was formed causing darkness all around. The Doom clouds and the ck mushroom semmed alike, as if they were twins birthed from the mother same race but fathers of different race. Anyways, Drac was hurled towards the ground due to the aftereffects of the explosion, he didn''t suffer any injuries on his outer shell, as the divine-shield blocked it all. The big birdy on the other hand, was missing half of its body, literally, blown into smithereen. The body of the big birdy dropped from the skies on to the ground, itid there dead and motionless. The blood seeped out, dying the ground red. Arnold and the othersid down on the ground. Their ears ringing wildly. For. awhile, everyone lost their hearing. Well, except Chandni. She saw Drac''# body crashing downwards. Analysing the trajectory of Drac body, she was horrified. Drac body was crashing towards the cargo where their masterid unconcious. Chandni rushed towards the ck-truck to save her master but she was toote. Bomb! Drac crashed onto the ck-truck, in which resided the unconscious body of his master, Feng Mei. The cargo of the truck was hit by the body of Drac, which was shooting downwards at a monstrous speed. The roof of the cargo crashed downwards, pieces of metals sprawling all over the cargo. In the middle of this newly created messid Drac, who was protected by the divine shield, still not a single dent on his body except one, right on his ass. Drac stopped providing energy to the Def rune, the shield surrounding him dissipated. Looking at his surrounding, he found out that he crashed into the cargo of the same ck truck where his master unconscious body was settled. "Master!" Drac shouted in horror. He looked around for his master body in this pile of metallic mess but he didn''t found any signs of his master. He thought, "Butst time I surely left Master unconscious body in this ce. Where did the body vanished to?" He sat up in confusion? As if God has heard his prayer, he heard the voice of his master. "Am right beneath your ass," Feng shouted, moving one of his hand from beneath the rubble. His shout was muffled by the junk crashed atop his mouth but Drac still managed to hear his whimpers. Drac grabbed his master hand and yanked him out of the rubber. "Cough... Cough..." Feng seemed like he ate shit, the unfairness of this situation caused him to cough twice in anger. The fucking roof of the cargo crashed right over his body. He was unguarded, not expecting such a thing to even happen, hence he wasn''t able to react and properly defend himself. He was just opening the door of the cargo to go out but who knew that this would happen! The roof crashed over him, so did Drac''s body. Both crushed him beneath their weight. He had juste back from the Soul spaces, yet now, he was first face smasked by the roof of his own dwelling. Then he glimpsed at his ck dusty face, did a pig shit on his face? Feng, who is a narcissistic, couldn''t continues breathing after seeing his beautiful panties wetting facial features smeared by dust. His breathing literally stopped in their track. "Master, are you alright, it''s been a whole day since you were uncoious," Drac, who thought that his master was going to die, said reliefed at seeing Feng alive and kicking. Feng gazed at Drac, asking him what the fuck happened? He said, "A whole day?????" "Yes master, a whole day has passed since you became unconcious, Chandni almost had a heartattack due to sadness," Drac said. Feng wasn''t bothered by thest sentence, as Chandni didn''t had a heart. He was bothered by the first one. Contrary to his calction, awhole day has passed. He belived that only six hours had passed during his adventure in the soul space of elder Bai but more than 24 hours had passed in the physcial world! Chapter 129: EP19: BBQ. Chapter 129: EP19: BBQ. By that time, Chandni has also reached the site of Drac''s crashnding. Poor third ck truck was half-destroyed, everything inside of the now destroyed cargo was exposed to the outside. She saw her Master talking with mister Drac. Her moon-like mechanical eyes widened with happiness, as she saw her master consciousness. "A day has indeed passed, Master!" A sweet melting honey voice resounded from behind Feng Mei. Feng turned around and saw Chandni, who rushed towards him and embraced him. Like a good master, Feng hugged her back. Even he missed her, as in the previous three years, this was the first time he spend a whole day without her. After hugging her for a good whole minutes, he turned toward Drac to ask some questions. He said in slight confusion, "I heard the sound of explosion... Drac, what caused this explosion, and where are the others?" Around him, there was ck smoke that came along a certain explosion. Feng wasn''t able to see through the smoke as he didn''t use his divine energy to boost his vision, or rather, he couldn''t. For some mystical reason, all three of his energy-field was empty of all divine energy. "Master, there''s no need to worry. I can sense the life signal of Arnold and the others," Drac replied respectfully in his barely hearable voice. He continued, "A huge birdy that looked like a griffin straight out of a fantasy world of knights and magic suddenly attacked us, to kill it, I used the maximum power that my me rune could muster, which resulted in an explosion," Habits were hard to forget hence he moved his middle-finger to affix his eyesses. Realizing that he no longer wore eyesses, he controlled his finger in the middle of the act. As luck would have it, his middle-finger was pointed right at the face of Feng Mei. Feng didn''t saw that, as concisely at that very moment, his vision was blinded by the ck smoke. "Nothing less expected from you, it''s only been a day and you can perfectly use your me rune!" Feng nodded in praise, unaware that Drac actually used all his rune and magical regalia to fight the big birdy. If Feng knew that then he would have shouted unfair to the heavens. The explosion that happened mid-air brought devastation to thend below. The shockwaves and aftermath of the explosion was enough to make the mere mortals suffer. The mushroom-shaped explosion cloud also blocked their vision. In the surrounding, the smoke caused due to the explosion caused by Drac''s punch has spread downwards in massive waves. It sessfully blinded the vision of Arnold, Darci, Jody, Sylva, and Ste. Only the robots are able to see through the smoke because of their mechanical eyes. Their X-ray vision easily pierced through the blinding smoke. Able to clearly see their surroundings, Jo, Joh, John, and Johnny, along with their female counterparts stood up from their hiding ces. During the battle, they hid behind the tilted ck-trucks. Remember, they weren''t battle robots, just normal household robots meant to perform normalbor or cook food. Hence, they hid during the battle. Besides, to begin with, Drac didn''t need their help. The eight robots began to move towards their master, Drac. On the mortals side... Arnold and the other didn''t remain in position. They weren''t gonna wait for the dust and smoke to settle down. Each time they breathed a lot of smoke was inhaled causing them pain. Using their hand to block their mouths, they tried their best not to breathe in the smoke. Except Arnold, everyone was blocking their mouth. It''s because Arnold took hold of the small hands of his two kids and tried his best to move out of the smoky ce. These were just one of the trouble faced by mere mortals. On the supernatural side... Sounds of footsteps echoed from behind him, he turned around seeing eight-silhouetteing from behind the smoke. Soon, Feng identified them as the member of the Bravo family. Jo flinched as he saw the now conscious Feng. The world was so much better without him. The second day of his life was the best day of his life. As on that day, there was no Feng Mei. Furthermore, he had only lived for around three days. "Master, should we go and help out the others?," Drac said. He included the newly arrived robots in the support team, believing that they won''t be as retarded as Jody and Darci. "Nah, no need," Feng said, an emblem that said Domi suddenly appeared in his right hand. "Eh? Magic?" Drac and Chandni eximed! "Something beyond magic," Feng said as he willed for the smoke to disappear. Badum, in a single second, ording to his will, the rules of reality bent. The mushroom cloud, the dust in the surrounding, everything that blocked his vision vanished as if it never existed in the first ce. Arnold and the others, who were blindly going around in circles, couldn''t believe what just happened. This was magic? The smoke has disappeared and they could finally see. They stopped running frantically and turned back. Seeing the upstanding Feng Mei, Jody immediately concluded that this miraculous deed could only be performed by his handsome than gods leader. Like a frantic believer, he rushed towards the feet of his leader, ready to worship him just like how a God is worshipped. The other followed, acting a lot less frantic than Jody. Though, admiration filled their hearts. While, for many reasons, Arnold excluded a sigh of relief. His supernatural bro was finally awake, facing the unconventional big birdy was thest straw Arnold needed to realize how weak and useless he was. "Oh, leader, great than God, are you alright, do you want me to massage your sore muscles or the stiff muscle of your legs?" Jody said as he dropped to his knees, forgoing all his shame in the process. Feng rolled his eyes, this man was even more shameless than him but he liked this. He thought, ''Yes, praise me more and you will find glory.'' A smile appeared on Feng''s face. Jody saw it and became pleased with himself. Unaware of the dark thought of his leader. Feng smirked while thinking how he would use Jody as ab rat. "Hey, bro, its been a day since you were out cold. What happened to you?" Arnold said. He and the rest of the humans just arrived near the ck-trucks. "A lot, in fact, I wasmunicating with the Elder-Immortal Origin dragon. He told me all about the reason why the apocalypse started in our world," Feng said attracting the attention of themon people. He was gonna expose the information about the soul-devouring creature to everyone in the world. As a cover, he intent on continuing his bogus about Elder-Immortal Origin Dragon. He would not only fool the mortals but also confuse the soul-devouring creature that inhabited Earth. Feng asked Drac to record his words as a message and forward it to anyone that have a device connectable to wifi. Feng began to exin information about it to everyone in the surrounding. He wasn''t going to do all the hard work alone. If they were gonna save Earth, then everyone needed to participate. Furthermore, he wasn''t a YY protagonist that saves the world all alone after defeating the strongest being of the world, the demon king with one sword sh. He was just Feng, a retired-fighter who exploded an entire heavenly world with one move during his peak. _ _ _ Afterward, Feng along with the men''s and robots uplifted the tilted ck-trucks. After all, they were needed to travel to their final destination. Only two were in usable condition, even they were dented all over, and their mirrors were broken Right then, "Gararrrr!" Feng tummy grumbled, eximing its hunger to everyone in the surrounding. Feng realized that it''s been a day since hest ate. Now, it was time to feast. His eyes roamed the clean-surrounding, stopping at the dead flesh of the big birdy. _ _ _ Ten minutester, the big birdy dead carcasses had been stripped naked. All its fur was removed and thrown in the ze. Poor birdy was disrespected even after its death. What sin itmit was all it wanted to ask the creator. Sadly, its soul was devoured by the soul-devouring creature. The bird was big enough to feed dozens of people. Its fleshy and meaty legs were the tastiest Feng had ever seen in this world. Drac chop-sui the big birdy into several pieces, all clean-cut. Then he gave them to Chandni. She applied spices on it. The kids had fetched these food supplies from the truck, as they wanted to be useful from them. The adultsughed at their unique antics, thinking ''kids and their thoughts''. Chandni started the Bbq process of the meat while Drac went to the site of the wrecked third-truck. He salvaged some mangas and gallons of water bottles. He Stored them in the useable ck-trucks. By the time he finished, the meat was already barbequed. Feng took the first bite. Contrary to his expectation, the meat was hard to bite into and a little bit too rubbery. Its texture was Bleh but the taste was moan worthy. Eating the birdy meat, Feng felt energy building up inside his body. Chapter 130: EP20: The cost of using DOMI. Chapter 130: EP20: The cost of using DOMI. Chandni and Drac didn''t need to eat, as they are robots. On the other hands, the humans started eating only after they saw that nothing adverse happened to Feng Mei after rating the meat of the Griffin like bird. No one could me them, as they were just being cautious. This meal was eaten in chaotic silence; the noise of Feng Mei munching on the meat resounded in front of the bonfire. Solemnly sitting around the bonfire, Arnold thought that the world hasn''t changed, as if he was on a pic, rather than in the apocalyptic wilderness. Though, the very meat he was eating reminded him that the world had changed bizarrely in only two weeks. Under the gloomy clouds, one by one, the people finished eating their meals. The big birdy meat was filled with a lot of energy, ten bites, and the kids were full. Thirty bites, and the stomach of Darci and Jody was filled to the brim. "Leader, I will be taking off. If you need for something than just say my name and I wille running," Jody, who wasbeled as a SSS by Drac, said. He walked away from the bonfire and went into the ck-trucks. The shy kids were yawning, seeing their state, Arnold also talked to them, telling them to go inside the ck-truck and sleep. As soon, they will take off and go onwards towards their destination. Someone, who didn''t have anything to do in the surrounding, also took her leave while bitting on her nails. She shed tears caused by envy, as the girl she was simping after was frowning all over another person. There was no Darci in Chandni eyes, only Feng Mei. Only two men and multiple robots remained sitting in front of the bonfire, tearing apart the meat with their hands. One of them munched on the meaty flesh of the griffin-like-birdy like a stallion, the other ate whilst lost in thoughts. Feng didn''t know why but he felt vacant, as if all energy has left his body. Eating the energy-filled meat made him energized. With his newfound stamina, heunched an investigation by thinking inside of his brain and eating the meat. There were two mysteries, first of all, for some reason, all the divine energy in the first, second, and third energy-field had vanished in thin air. The second one was rted to his famish state. As far as Feng recalled, the divine energy filled all of his energy-fields to the brim before he entered the soul space of elder Bai. In no scenario, had he use a lot of divine energy in Elder Bai space. So where did the divine energy vanished to? Munch! He ripped apart arge chunk of meat out of thest two-meter wide leg of the Barbequed birdie. Chewing on the meat with a rubbery texture, he analyzed everything that happened so far. The only thing he used in the soul space and the real world was the emblem of Domination. ''The domination emblem!'' Feng''s brain clicked at the notion of the Domination emblem. As if a light bulb was switched on his mind, Feng connected the pieces of information and came to an ultimate verdict. The domination emblem has used all the divine energy in his energy field to block Elder Bai''s attack. The domination emblem used all his stamina to make the smoke and dust disappear. Basically, the domination emblem that never costed him anything to use, from now on, required a certain price to execute his will. Feng concluded that this new change of the domination emblem is rted to its half-broken state. He thought while devouring the meat, ''That''s the only usible reason.'' Seeing his master recklessly eating like a wild man, Drac kindly reminded, "Master, the food isn''t running anywhere, you should eat slowly or else you might " Cough! Cough! Pieces of meat were stuck in his throat, obstructing him from breathing. Feng found himself choking on meat because he overstuffed his mouth. Feng body twerked after falling on the ground just like a fish pulled out of its natural habitat. "Chock." Drac finished his sentence with a mutter, while rushing ahead and patted the back of his master. Each of his pat produced a sonic boom, but for Feng, this heavy-handed attack felt just like a normal pat. Three pieces of meat escaped his throat and fell over the ground. But seventeen more remained, no matter how hard Drac patted. Arnold was put out of his deep thoughts due to the violent coughing, he hurriedly filled a ss of water by using the stic gallon directly. He ran towards daddy Feng to give him water but Chandni snatched it from his hand. "Master, here''s water," Chandni worriedly said in her honey-melting voice. Feng wasn''t gonna ept his death due to choking on a dead birdy meat. What would the world say? The tenth Evil Empyrean, who destroyed a heavenly realm chocked on a Barbequed meat and met his end! This would be a universal meme. To save his face, he mustered all his willpower to snatch the ss of water from Chandni hand and drank the water. The meat stuck in his throat was shoved downward, plummeting in his abyssal like stomach along with the water. He could finally breathe. Turning over, he faced the Doom clouds and took deep breaths. Damn, this apocalypse was so dangerous. Every now and then, for some reason, he would find himself standing on de edges! "Bro/Master/Mister/Alien, are you alright?" Everyone asked as they all had stood up after seeing him chocking. Feng showed them a thumb-ups and sat up. He shouted, "Keep the fooding." He was still hungry. Even though he choked, he was still gonna eat. A man gotta eat even in the face of Death. With a swipe of his hand, he brushed the sweat off his forehead and started binge eating. Each bite refilled his body with energy. Seeing that, everyone in the surrounding also settled down. Right then, Arnold phone vibrated. He took out his vibrating S-25 and saw an iing call. It was the UWG leader, Aneurin, who coincidentally happened to be his superior, once a brother in arm. He really didn''t want to talk to this person. Arnold had asked help from Aneurin multiple times since the apocalypse began but each time, he was put on hold. Yesterday, he was bluntly provided with a harsh refusal. The reason Aneurin provided him came across as a total bullshit to him but the incentive existed in the legal records. One of the newly inventedw states that, "No aid will be sent out to a region ssified as a Red-zone by anyone, even if that person is the leader of the UWG, for anyone, for any reason. Anyone in power who breach thisw will be stripped off his status," "Grldoickupa?" Feng said while stuffing his mouth. He was sitting around the bonfire. "What Master meant to say is, are you not gonna pick up the call? If not then please silence it," Drac said, easily tranting his master uniquenguage as it used to be his daily routine. "I...," Arnold replied unconscious starting at the holographic screen that kept on ringing. The phone ringed three times, and the call was picked up. In the holographic screen, Aneurin dipped inside of the fluffy water of a bathtub appeared. "Agent Arnold, is mister Feng with you?" Aneurin said, looking at the pissed off face of Arnold. "Maybe, who knows," He replied nonchntly, the voice of meat being munched on by a cavemen also reached the ears of Aneurin. "Agent Arnold, I hope you set your priorities right. I need to confirm if his recently forwarded suspicious post which exins the reason why the apocalypse began, who started the apocalypse, and the reason why it started, is real or not. Only after the UWG confirms will other officials truly believe. For that, I need proof of mister Feng''s verbal agreement. Or else, many will take this information as bullshit which may or may not lead to unnecessary death depending on whether the information is true or not. Please ask Mister Feng about this information." Aneurin expressed, not bothered by the nonchnt attitude of Arnold. Rather, he was surprised that Arnold licked up his call. If he was in Arnold shoes then forget about picking up the call of his superiors who refused to help him, he would have blocked that bastard. Arnold didn''t want people to senselessly died. Hence, he asked Feng, "Bro, the information you told me, is it credible?". He continued, "It''s not like I am saying that your words are false, just trying to provide a verbal confirmation for my shitty superior, the leader of UWG, Aneurin..." Arnold knew that Feng couldn''t provide a verbal confirmation, hence he moved the camera to Feng. His stuff with meat face was shown to Aneurin. Feng, who was busy with something far important than the survival of humanity, simply gave the other side a nod. He dropped multiple pieces of unswallowed meat in the process. "Thanks," Aneurin recorded this concrete proof. Getting Feng''s entric acknowledgment, Aneurin took his leave and ended the video chat. Chapter 131: EP20: The birth of the mystic shop (1) Chapter 131: EP20: The birth of the mystic shop (1) "A little bit of modifications here and here... Here too, perfect!" Aneurin changed the context of the message forwarded by Feng Mei. Hebeled the soul-devouring creature as an extraterrestrial Alien, who belongs to a barbaric race that likes to inhabit the world like Earth and kill off their people. All the information was modified by Aneurin and changed into a scientific text or something closely rted to Sci-fi. The reasons behind his action was too simple. The message Feng forwarded to everyone exined the creature as what it is, a supernatural entity that devour souls, one that stops souls from going to the afterlife. Not many are gonna believe in a supernatural entity that wants to transform Earth into a farm and devour souls. This world had a lot of aesthetics. Many will take Feng''s message as simple bullshit spewed by a retard. After all, not everyone has seen what Feng could do. The ignorants will lead to useless casualties. After the tweaking the massage in the holographic screen, Aneurin stamped it with the seal of the United World government and forwarded it to literally everyone. How Drac and Aneurin were forwarding their messages to literally everyone in the world, as long as they have a device which can ess the inte? It''s tooplex to rify everything. To exin it in simple words, its because Drac is the sea of knowledge. To exin it inplexity, he could hack into all the tforms, so hacking into all the satellites revolving around Earth was just a swipe of his hand. He used his internal Godly processor created by Feng Mei to hack into the satellites. His processor was so advanced that it could make all scientists on the face Earth go crazy, hence it wasn''t overloaded because of the difficult process of hacking into all the satellites. Then he used the satellite to transfer Feng''s message in the form of radio waves to every antenna on EARTH. Then these antennas used the help of the 5g receptor present in each city to further transfer Feng''s message to the entire world. To further rify it, the 5g system is divided into three parts. A: The queen mother(specialwork Satellites in space) B: The king father (Mainwork Receptor in cities. each city only have one) C: Thousands child army( receptors that receivework from the main signal receptor). (each city have a lot of them) The antenna received Feng''s message from the queen mother. Then it transferred Feng''s message to the king father in the form of a radio wave. Then the King father transferred Feng''s message to the thousand child army. Then the army of children spread his message to everyone willing and unwilling. Aneurin also followed the same procedure to transfer the tweaked message to everyone. He didn''t have an overpowered processor like Drac have, which can do something asplex as hacking into all the satellite but he was the leader of the United World Government, he had obtained permission from the leader of the world to use their satellites. Furthermore, he also had his own special satellite to do such a task. Anyways, not two minutes after Aneurin forwarded the message, multiple holographic screen popped up all around him. Calls chimed in those screens. Each caller was a people of high status such as the leader of the Kunafa(Middle East), the Tofund(china), and many others. Rubbing his head in distress, Aneurin picked all calls at once. _ _ _ Feng was holding thest chicken leg in his hand. Only 100g of well-cooked meat was attached to the upper thigh area of the bone. It didn''t tool more than three seconds before he took thest bite of meat. Chandni wiped his mouth while Drac served him c. Though, surprisingly, Feng refused to drink the c. Looking at their faces, he realized that ever since the Apocalypse began, the time he spent with his servant had increased exceptionally, as previously, he was busy ying games, day in till night out. "Master, what are you thinking about," Drac asked. Feng replied, "Nothing much, pack up, its time we leave." Along hismand, Drac, Chandni, the Bravo family, and their female counterparts, all stood up to go inside the two ck-trucks. Feng still sitting in front of the bonfire signaled to Drac by using one of his hands, telling him to shit down two of any four of the Bravo. After all, only two ck-trucks were left and they needed just two drivers. Left with no choice, Jo and Johnny along with their female counterparts gave up on remaining conscious. As they were the owner of the destroyed trucks, the this and the fourth one. Jo dreams of finding love in this new world was immediately crushed. Poor guy. Feng threw the bone in his hand to the zing bonfire without much thought. Then he stood up and also followed the others into the ck-truck. The ck-truck drove ahead, going towards their nearest destination that was only two days away. Thankfully, the barrels of fuel and the batteries for Feng''s robot didn''t go to waste. These two things now filled the cargo of thest two trucks. There was also enough food to go by for some weeks. Arnold, his kids, Jody, Darci, and Chandni and were in the first ck truck. While Feng and Drac remained in the second one, as if they were newly married couples. Actually, they weren''t undergoing the plentiful nightly activities of newly married couples, rather, something far more interesting. "So, can you create something like that?" Feng asked Drac. Even he didn''t know the limits of the Robotic Being he had created. "The first part is simple but the second part is tricky. We would need a server for something like that, a server that can handle such a wide-range od usage and won''t burst due to overloading," Drac replied in a matter of fact tone. Feng didn''t understand much. He wasn''t a master in these types of stuff. He wasn''t a cyberpunk just a mechanic who could create various types of Mechas. Though, he still understood that Drac needed something along the line of a system like treasure. Taking Chuba, the gctical system shaped like a chessboard from his deep pockets, he presented it to Drac. "Master, what is this?" Drac asked confused. He took the chessboard into his hand. "A gctical system that can help you with the server thingy... You guys should bond together." Feng replied. "A gctical system...?" Drac said while gulping like a human. "Literally, it is a gctic system, the kind which is used by peak empires that rules over a massive region of universe," Feng calmly replied. "First, Check it out." Drac still couldn''t believe his master words. A small chessboard that his master pulled out from within his underwear could actually be considered as a Gctical system. Is his master joking or serious? _ _ _ Five minutester... Drac faced was filled with awe, what is this? The chessboard was so hard to use that Drac questioned himself. Is he a caveman? Feng was sitting there, asking Drac the same question every time an hour passed. "Is it usible?" Each time Drac shook his head. He couldn''t honestly reply to his master. He was the sea of knowledge, a robot filled with utmost wisdom! Actually, all of Drac wisdom came from Earth. Earth, with respect to the gctic empires, was just in the starting phase of Technology. The knowledge Drac has gained was useless in the face of Chuba. Not wanting to disappoint his master, he did his best to learn how to use Chuba overnight. Three hours went by. Drac internally thought, "Was this world a joke. Why does Earth technology sucks??" After another hour... "Master, this thing can house ten thousand massive tforms and still not crash," Drac shouted in glee. "Chuba, its name," Feng said while pointing at the chessboard. He continued, "So is it usible?" "Yes, Master, the creation of a worldwide Mystic shop essible by even an insect is usible," Drac replied. "Though, it will take some hours toplete the programs, and leave some spaces so that you can add your spells in between the programs, " "When you are done, wake me up. I am going into deep-meditation, so try your best to not disturb me," Feng replied and closed his eyes. "As youmand, Master. 3 minutes into the future, Feng snores resounded in the cargo of the second ck truck. Drac realized the type of deep-meditation his master went into. A deep meditation state called deep asleep! Its been more than a day since Fengst slept. He wasn''t physically tired but mentally and consciously he surely was. Under the threatening clouds, the one who will save the human race and once more bring the light of the sun into the darkened world slept. Hispanions didn''t fare any better as they too were tired. Some even frightened due to the sudden attack of the griffin like big birdy. They all slept. Only one manly robot stayed awake. His finger tapping on top of Chuba as if ying a piano. Complex programs were being created by Drac, all shown on the holographic screens revolving around him. _ _ _ The foolish big birdie didn''t meet a good end. It foolishly sought dead by attacking some being it should have never. In the end, all of its flesh was devoured, only bonesid scattered around the bonfire. Mutated crows dropped down from the skies, pecking the bones scattered around the bonfire for some meat. "Did a dog came before us and sucked these bones dry from the meat?" One of the mutated crows that had gained human-like wisdom cawed. It was the second-inmand of this pack. Caw! (Maybe) Caw! (gotta be) Caw! (Should we give chase) "Find that dog and skin it alive. We will feast on the dog''s flesh!" The intelligent crow shouted. Chapter 132: EP20: The birth of the mystic shop (2) Chapter 132: EP20: The birth of the mystic shop (2) Caw! ( But how do we that?) Caw! (Idiot, we follow their trace!) The leader smelled the dried bones and the nearbynd. In some seconds, its nose catches onto multiple scents. "So it wasn''t a single dog but a group of it. And it seems like there are bitches too!" Caw! The leadermanded the still evolving horde to smell the scents on the bones. Then it pped its wings, chasing after the scent. Following themand of their leader, the crows shouted in unison. Caw! Caw! Caw! The crows picked up on the smell of Feng''s and his teammates. They pped their wings and also reached up into the ghastly sky. In the depth of nights, the army of ck crows, each crow the size of a vulture, darted through the clouds of the same color. The ps of their wings thundered among the cloud as if it was a warcry. The army was steered by the biggest crow who have learned how to speak in English. The Englishcrow wasn''t happy. The scent of its prey was getting further and further away. Cawing to its horde in amanding tone, it increased the tempo of pping its wings. The others didn''t fall behind, as they too increase the speed of their flight and chased after the footstep of their leader. _ _ _ "You and I, We can rule this world together. I consider you my equal, someone who can stand along my side. Abandon your useless race, those mongrels don''t have the right to be free. Come join me, together we will usher into a new era," A faceless figure with nine humongous set of hands, holding a different kind of world matrix in each hand, said to an otherwordly handsome man, whose forehead was decorated by a petal-shaped mark, whose bloody eyes burned brighter than the sun. The handsome man with otherworldly grace shook his head, refusing the offer of the demonic being. He said, "Today, it''s either you or me. Only one of us is gonna make it out alive of this battle." "What a foolish choice you have made, sacrificing yourself for that ignorant and weak race. A future of us together would have been so much better. We could have gone beyond the mortal skies, conquered the spiritual races, and wage a war against the beyonders." The faceless man with eighteen hands said in regret. "Enough talk, its time to die." The otherworldly handsome man said in an entric tone, not exining whose death he is talking about. He rushed ahead with a spear in hand to battle the faceless creature on a magical melee. The world matrix on the eighteen hands of the faceless creature changed into spiritual weapons, ranging from spears, ax, sword to runic water guns, mystic Earth rifles, and magical me beam. "You will be the one to die," the faceless creature shouted, his melee weapons shing with the zing spear around which multiple dragons resolved. The weapon clenched on the hand of the otherwordly man. Right than, "Master... Master... Master... Wake up!" Drac excitedly shouted in Feng''s ear, shaking his soul. The snot bubble burst, waking Feng from his grandeur battle dream. "Huh, eh, uh, Drac, What? Wasn''t I fighting it." Feng said scratching his chin in confusion. His head was sweaty, so was his face. His entire face was oddly red. Looking around, he realized that he wasn''t inside of the spatial pyramid fighting the faceless creature rather in a cargo. "Fighting? Master, you were just sleeping!" Drac replied. He continued by cing the chessboard in front of his master, "All the programs are prepared. Now, Master, you just need to put the magical spells in these empty slots and Chuba will put together all of the programs into one, automatically." "Ah, " Hearing to his word, Feng''s inner turmoil cleared up. The battle was taking ce in a dream, not the real world, but it felt absolutely real, as if it really happened. His eyes opened wide in remembrance. cing his hand on his heart, he silently muttered, "A vision rted to the future, it gotta be." Finding his master still lost in thought, Drac said, "Master, are you alright? You are sweating a lot, do you need help?" "No, it''s just the heat," Feng replied. Drac looked around, there were two A.C in this cargo. Both of them were activated. Their temperature was set at 16, each throwing out cold air. "I will be going to get the magical spell inid into this program. Once again do the same, and just protect my body from any harm." Feng replied by grabbing Chuba into his hand and storing it into his deep pockets. "As youmand, Master. Though,st time even me crashing into you didn''t cause any harm. Do you really need protection?" Drac replied. "At that time, I used a shadow barrier to evade being crushed by you. Basically, I used magic. Though, I can''t use magic if my consciousness ismunicating with your Godfathers. Thus, my life depends on your hand," Feng patted Drac shoulder. Drac finally realized how important a task his master has given him. Nodding respectfully, he stood guard. Feng, who is sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes and went into the soul spaces. Bringing the items stored in his deep pockets along with him. Taking one of the nine blue lines, he teleported near the blood door shaped like a spider web. Entering it, he appeared into the Deste soul space of Deicide, the extinction tree. "Back again, so fast? I still haven''t finished drinking." Deicide mumbled. Resting on the branch of the Extinction tree, he didn''t forget to put on some air in front of Feng. Feng rolled his eyes. Ancestor pig butcher drink blood wine 24 hours a day. Even if Feng visited him in the future, he would still be drinking. Taking Chuba out of his deep pockets, he ced it in front of Deicide. "Ancestor Pig butcher, crave blood magic into the empty spaces just like how you will create a rune," Feng said. He continued by pointing at one of the many empty spaces in the holographic screen of the Chessboard. "Here, create a spatial spell that will transport the blood offered as payment by the payee into this soul space directly, without any hindrance! And here, create a spell that will directly transfer the purchased good/s to the payee, without even a single minute dy. The better our service, the more the customer we will acquire! For now, these two spells will suffice." "Young chap, can''t you see how busy I am? Burp," Deicide said, sipping the blood wine one more time. "Do it yourself!" He waved his hand, telling Feng to scram. "Due to blocking elder Bai''s attack and saving our lives, I don''t have any divine energy left to create spatial spells. Furthermore, unlike you, I can''t use blood to cast magical spells not rted to blood." Feng replied aggressively, trying to put him under pressure. Drac could sense Feng''s condition in the physical world, unlike elder Bai, whose soul space door was sealed by Feng Mei. He found out that Feng was really speaking the truth. "Eh? Where did it go!" He said in utter confusion; Forst time, he sensed that there was a massive amount of Divine energy inside the physical body of thest interior. Feng said, "Did I forgot to inform you that the half-broken Domination emblem uses my divine energy when its prowess are used?" Nodding in Understanding, Deicide replied after seizing Chuba with his blood energy, "But how do I create those spells? Burp!" "First of all stop drinking! Secondly, Ancestor Pig butcher, you are the master of blood magic, not me. So, try to find out a way to create those magical spells and inscribe them into the empty spaces of this holographic screen, or else, you can forget about drinking thousand liters of blood or even more a week!" Feng said from the side like a greedy merchant belonging to the goblin race. His words evoked the sin of greed in the Deicide heart. Acting on his primal instinct, "Greed", it didn''t take long for the creature of Blood toe up with the perfect spells that could satisfy the future customer. Chanting in the demonguage, he expended the blood mana stored inside his blood avatar and created three twinkling magical symbols, all established in the middle of the skies of the deste soul space. "That won''t fit between the programs," Feng said. Each magical array was bigger than the branch of the Extinction tree. The branch of the extinction tree was bigger than the entire Californiabined. This adversity couldn''t be solved by expanding Chuba or the holographic screen. "Why worry?" Deicide replied, his voiced tinged with disdain for the forgetfulness nature of thest inheritor. Deicide glimpsed at the new magical symbols he just created within 29.45 seconds. One glimpse was all it took for the city-sized magical symbols topress into the size of a pencil sharpener. Chapter 133: EP20: The birth of the mystic shop (Finale) Chapter 133: EP20: The birth of the mystic shop (Finale) The city-sized magical symbols nowpressed into the size of a pencil sharpener dropped from the skies. The three symbols danced around Feng. Then they stopped above the two very small empty spaces of the Holographic screen that was crammed with programs. Deicide wasn''t done yet, runes-building needles formed above the holographic screen of Chuba as he used blood magic. Without much concentration and effort, Deicide with a snap of his fingermanded the runes-building needle to incorporate the magical symbols with the program. The runes-building needles danced in and out of the magical symbol, cojoining them with the empty space of the holographic screen, changing their properties at will, from corporal to incorporeal. The needles sewed the magical symbols into the holographic screen, performing mystical deed. When the magical symbols were fully incorporated into the holographic screen that ran various programs, Chuba announced, "Magic spell inid, programsbined into one. Initiating the formation of the Mystic tform, 1%..." The screen filled with programs changed to a loading bar. Just like what Drac said, Chuba automaticallymenced the creation of Feng''s soon-to-open shop. After the task at hand ended, Feng asked a question from Deicide, a question he was meaning to ask for quite a while. "Why did you create three spells? We only needed two! What''s thest one about?" Feng didn''t ask before, as he was discerning how Deicide will co-join a magical spell with programs. Yes, he didn''t know how to do such a thing, but he knew now because of seeing Deicide using the runes-building needles to stitch the magical symbols into the holographic screen. Next time, he wouldn''t need to scurry here, as he could use Divine energy to do the same. He just needed to chant the [Divinity Scripture] to obtain Divine energy. Then he could do the same. "Young chap, do you really want to know?" Deicide said in a mysterious tone. His red demonic eyes shined with a greedy glint. Seeing that, Feng immediately nodded. His ear perked due to curiosity. "It''s... a surprise, you will find out what it is,ter," Deicide replied with a massive smirk, one so ugly that even shit would look better inparison. Feng expression deted, as he realized that the pig butchering ancestor trolled him. The Almighty-Troller got trolled! Furious, Feng snatched Chuba from Deicide''s hand and stored it into his deep pockets. Then he moved out of the deste soul space, taking off to the physical world. Going away, Feng insidiously made a n. Snickering, he said after leaving the soul space of Deicide and appearing into the void, "-10% profit for you, Ancestor pig butcher, " Right after, he took the ''Out of soul space into the physical world'' blue line. Feng conscious body returned back to his physical body. Dun-Dun and Chuba came along with him. Feng could bring anything out from the soul space into the physical world through the blue lines as long as it was in contact with him. Depending on the size of the thing, he would need to expend none to a certain amount of energy. Chuba and Dun-Dun were small and they cost him no energy to bring into the physical world. They two gctical treasures were stored inside his deep pockets. "Master, you are back," Drac, who was guarding Feng corporal body, said as he saw Feng''s eyes opening. "U--Hum," Feng replied. Taking out Chuba from the pocket of his underwear, he ced it in front of Drac. Feng asked in anticipation, "It''s been like this after the spells wereid with-in the programs, any idea how long it will take for this process to finish?" "An hour or two, but only if I don''t join in and hasten the process," Drac said. He took chuba and did what he is best at, not asking for the permission of his Master. "Twenty minutes and it will be done, Master" ''Emotion of Free will? Soon, his budding soul will evolve into an artificial soul,'' Feng thought internally as he saw that his robot didn''t ask for permission. He muttered, "Good" Drac took it as a praise, unaware of his master thoughts. He fastened the speed of his typing, helping Chuba in the task of the tform creation. Drac and Chubapleted the process. Within twenty minutes, the mystic tform was created. The tform could be essible by anyone through a software that was created after the programs werebined into one. From the software, an app was created. The app was called Mystic shop, as that''s the name Feng had decided upon. The app had the cover of the demonic Feng, whose looks are enchanted by the wings of the mythical creature Roc. Seeing the app, Fengughed in pride. Thisugh wasn''t because of the creation of the mystic app, rather, due to narcissism. "Did God forgot to think when he was creating me? Damn, I am so handsome. People''s will due to envy." Feng entrically thought, excluding the aura of a narcissist. His aura dazzled the mechanical eyes of Drac. "It''s all up to you. Make everyone aware of the existence of this app." Feng patted Drac''s shoulder. _ _ _ Drac was sitting on top of the cargo of the ck-truck. The wind blew hard, hitting his face and ruffling his ck hair. The darkness of the night surrounded him. Apanying him was his master, Feng Mei, who wouldn''t remain inside. It''s because Feng was too excited to sit still. Why were they out here? It''s cuz'' Chuba needed a better connection to connect to all the satellites revolving around the Earth "And, Done," Drac pressed on theunch button. "Launching in 3," Chuba said. The chessboard began to glow in blue. Energy particles emitted out from chuba, condensing into one body of a circr shape right at its middle. 2! cing Chuba down, Drac and Feng moved backward to avoid the sudden burst of radiation. 1! The circr-shaped energy body shot into the skies. Launched at a fast speed, the beam produced a massive sound. Boom!!!!!! Everyone in the ck-trucks woke up. Their faces wore a startled expression. The kid''s heart was trembling, as the sound produced was dreadful to hear. It was the same as a bomb explosion. Arnold, who was sitting in the passenger seat, tried to find what caused it. There was no fire in the surrounding. Half leaning out of the window of the ck-truck, he saw what caused the booming sound. It was no explosion! He saw a blue light that had probably emerged during the night, asst time he looked at the skies there was only Doom Cloud. The beam of blue light pierced through the NIGHT Skies and the Doom cloud, heading off to space. In his eyes, the beam of light seemed to be the pir of heavens. It wasn''t just Arnold who saw that. People around the world also experienced this blue light. "When did Earth started shooting stars?" A young monk, his headpletely bald, was sitting inside of a buddha temple which is located on top of a massive mountain. The mountain included a city created within its center by the brilliant work of civilization. He muttered while thinking of the devilishly handsome man he saw on stream, "Is it rted to him?" "The blue light of hope," The punkish women with the superpowers of me said. "That light, it seemed to be moving closer to us," An extremely short man wearing broken sses said to an extremely tall man, who is half-naked. His muscr chest was exposed for the world to see. They were both running, the short man was out of breath. He was breathing rapidly. "Let''s head there," the short man said between breaths. "You need to rest, I will hold you," the giant-man kindle offered. "Are you blind, zombies are chasing after us. Picking me up will slow down your speed. If I can''t catch up to you then just abandon me." The short man refused the help of the giant. Behind them was a massive wave of headless zombies. These were truly undead undead. These fuckers didn''t die even after having their head smashed. They couldn''t be killed by any means. There was just no way to kill them. These headless zombies were immortal and totally inconceivable. The short and the tall man ran together. Rushing towards the source of the blue light. Bringing along with them, an army of immortal zombies! People around the world had different thoughts revolving around their head when they saw the blue beam that seemed to pierce through the heaven. Some believe that it is the pirs of heaven, which will uphold the skies of this world that was slowly and steadily descending into chaos. Peace will shine once more in this world, along with the golden ray of the Sun. While some thought that the demon had descended. This was the gate of hell! Feng, Drac, and Chuba didn''t know that their simple act of creating an app that will be essible by anyone will result in such a butterfly effect. They wouldn''t have cared even if they knew. Chapter 134: EP21: Blood is the price. Chapter 134: EP21: Blood is the price. The beam chuba released towards the skies was the initial part of the n. The blue beam went out of Earth atmosphere, right then, it split up into more than a thousand parts. Each part seemed like a shooting star in the eyes of Drac and Feng. These blue beams were heading towards the satellites revolving around Earth. This wasn''t a mere coincidence, as Drac and Chuba had collected the trajectory of the thousands of beam in a single night. Afterward, Dac with the help of Chuba, not only had hacked into the satellites, but also took full control over them. The lucky people living in the international space station lost their minds when their satellite went out of control. They were still trying their best to retain control but to no avail. They weren''t able to take control, it was as if a hacker that came from 2000 years in the future had hatched a vicious in their program. They didn''t even have a 0.01% control left. Drac had positioned these satellites on the point of the trajectory so that the satellites will have a face-off with the blue beams. Why he did that? It''s because these satellites will amplify the power of the blue beams and bounce them back into Earth. Just like the calction of Drac and china, the blue beams of light was amplified when they contracted with the satellites, then they were reflected backward, washing over the entire Earth. The doom cloud, which is ck, was overtaken by the blue beams of light. For a while, blue enchanted the vision of the mortal loving on Earth. Serenity, that''s what everyone alive felt. The entire Sky and Land of the Earth was colored in blue, It was as if the ocean has swapped ce with the sky andnd. This phenomenonsted for a total of ten seconds, no one, not even the soul-devouring creature was able to exin what happened. The soul-devouring creature, who is located in a certain piece ofnd surrounded by water, was so afraid, that it burrowed into the ground, going so deep that it created a suspicious and massive crater. When the phenomena created by the blue beam which shoot out of Chuba finished off, it announced, "Processpleted, Mystic Shop created. App has been sessfully installed into the brains of every being living on Earth." Drac breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "Finally, it''spleted. Master, soon you will be hearing good news." Feng was rubbing his hand in anticipation. He replied, "I hope so." They didn''t return back into the cargo of the ck truck, as the night wind felt way fresher than the cold wind of the A.C. The blue beams wasn''t a funny experiment conducted by Drac with the help of Chuba under the permission of Feng. It was like a sessfully created vine that is meant to be shared all over the world. Every living person the blue beam grazed or passed through was sessfully installed with an app that connects with Feng''s mystic shop. People''s around the world were relieved tension of tension, as the blue shower ended without any harm or devastation. They just breathed a sigh of relief, when they saw something suspicious in the corner of their vision. It was the demonic Feng cover, below the cover was the name of the app, Mystic Shop. "Did satan took over my vision," A man, who didn''t know of Feng, said. He rubbed his eyes in confusion, re-opening them, he saw the face still at the corner of his vision. He thought in distress, "Damn, this is so scary." Those people that had seen Feng live stream understood some part of it. Opening the app, their vision was partially taken into a darkish space. In the space, there was only one menu. [Mystical Items to fight zombies] Concentrating their vision on the menu, a new bar opened up. Item 1: 100 Normal zombie Annihtion Price: Blood of 1500 normal zombies. Item 2: 100 Flesh zombie annihtion leaf. Price: Blood of 1500 Flesh-zombie. Item 3: 100 Gray-sheen flesh zombie Annihtion Leaf. Price: Blood of 1500 Gray-sheen flesh zombie. Item 4: 100 Copper-sheen Flesh zombie Annihtion leaf. Price: Blood of 1500 Copper-sheen Flesh zombie. Item 5: 1 Sky-Reaching Flesh zombie Annihtion Leaf. Price: Blood of 10 Sky-Reaching Flesh zombie. For now, these were all the items for sale on the app. Some people went crazy after seeing this. Some thought, ''Is this a joke or real?'' While others immediately took action. Aneurin knew that this wasn''t a joke. After all, he was one of Feng Livestream viewers. Though, even now, he still couldn''t believe that this was real. He connected to his army, passing down multiple orders. The first order was to use blood and purchase the Annihtion leaf. The second order was to conduct tests and identify the effect of the Annihtion leaf. The army of the United World Government didn''t have any problem in following Aneurin''s order. After all, they had captured a lot of zombie for the scientist. Not only that, in the scientific institution, there were thousands of imprisoned zombies. Scientists all over the world were conduction tests on the zombies to find a cure, unaware that these zombies were a project of magic. Anyways, the soldiers killed the zombies and dried them off their blood. They filled up multiple iron barrels with blood. Soon, they had 1500 normal zombie blood, the blood-filled the barrels to the brim. He purchased item 1, a single leaf of annihtion that could kill 100 evolved zombies. In the vision of the soldier that was undertaking this task, a screen appeared. [Are you sure you want to purchase the item] [Yes/No] The soldier naturally chooses Yes. Wind bellowed aggressively, the soldiers in the surrounding lost their caps to the wind while some fell down on their butts. A magical symbol appeared up in front of the soldier that was undergoing the trade. [Complete the trade by sending 1500 normal zombies into the magical symbol] "Eh," the green-horned soldiers were confused after they saw a red-symbol that looked like it came from the depths of the hell. Some of them were shivering, their legs trembled due to the fear of the unknown. The one who started the trade did not know any fear. He was a war veteran, around sixty years of age. He had joined in the war held tens of years ago, he had also joined the war against the terrorist. Without any fear, hemanded the nearby soldier to bring the blood barrels. His mighty voice somewhat calmed the nearby soldiers. Heeding to the order of their superior, they moved the blood barrels towards the bloody magical symbol. Each of them had a grave expression but they strived toplete the task at hand. If this really worked then the future battles won''t be as regretful as before. Till now, how manyrades in hand had they lost? They couldn''t count, every single day, at least hundred-foot soldiers of each infantry will be lost. They had a lot of infantry, numbering in thousands. That meant a lot of sacrifice. These soldiers feared the unknown, but if this unknown can help them to fight against the undead then they were willing to take the risk. Anyways, there was no risk, as Feng patronize his customer over God, itself. In his heart, the customer wasn''t a God but someone more important. God just sits there, above the heavens, and does nothing, while the customer will be the one who feeds his empty stomach. All Hail the customer! The barrels of blood were thrown into the magical symbol. They disappeared into a ce unknown to the soldiers. The magical symbol connected the physical world with the Deste space through a Blood Portal. These barrels of blood traveled to Deicide soul space. Humans could travel through the Magical symbols and enter into Deicide soul space, but no sane would ever dare to do such a thing. Deicide was currently sleeping, so he didn''t notice that a trade had transpired, but there was no need to worry. As before he went to sleep, Deicide had created dozens of blood humanoids that will work for him. One of the blood humanoid was an expert at math, affixing his sses he immediately identified the type and amount of blood present in the iron barrels. The other picked up one of the iron barrel easily with one finger. He used 100 zombie blood to feed the Extinction tree. The Extinction tree, in turn, produced a massive leaf of Annihtion. Then another blood humanoid tore off the newly formed Leaf of Annihtion. One cast a spell to decrease its size and sent it to the other side through the portal. In the physical world, the magical symbol spewed out the leaf of annihtion. The sixty-year-old soldier took hold of it by pinching the leaf between his hand. The soldier heard, [Trade sessfullypleted] [Blow a breath on the leaf and threw it outwards to activate. A 100 unevolved zombie within 30 kilometers of radius will have their entire body, including internal organs, exploded into nothingness] Chapter 135: EP21: Popular around the world, Feng mystic shop. Chapter 135: EP21: Popr around the world, Feng mystic shop. True to its unknown reputation, the mystic shop didn''t scam its customer. The iron barrel was emptied by the humanoid blood workers. The total amount of blood left was equally split between Deicide and Feng, 40% going to the Pig butcher while 60% going to Feng Mei. Feng felt a lot of blood filling up his petal-shaped blood mark. Feeling the wind against his cheeks, he started tough like a pervert smelling girls panties. The magical symbol spewed out the emptied iron barrels, one by one. [Dear First Customer, it has been a pleasure doing business with you.] [As you are the first customer, a special coupon is awarded to you. This coupon will be awarded to only the first 100 buyers. [For the next trade you can use this coupon to get a discount of fifty percent] The sixty-year soldier who valiantly purchased the leaf of Annihtion from the unknown source heard Chuba automatically directed the message in his heard. The voice was monotone yet contained a sense of harmony and peace in it. After the announcement, the magical symbol which had opened up in the grounds of the infantry soldier started to disappear. Before it totally disappeared, the sixty-year-old soldier heard one more sentence. [Do visit the Mystic Shop, once again, Dear customer] This sounded like the whisper of the devil in his ear. The old soldier heart jerked, but he still continued with the mission. He thought, "The devils have already spawned on Earth. To fight the zombies, even if it''s the devil then I am willing to ept its help." The magical symbol disappeared with a whoosh. The sixty-year-old soldier immediately rushed to the zombie imprisonment field. The nearby soldiers came with him. One of them was a newly enlisted soldier. He without permission, started to broadcast this Live. The soldier didn''t know why, but he wanted to broadcast this. For reason unknown, the soldier eyes turned partially red, as if a demon was overtaking his soul. The soldier name was Garen! The sixty-years old soldier, who is named Kang, appeared in the zombie imprisonment field with many soldiers, one of them being Garen. The zombie imprisonment field was located inside a massive institute. Like its name, zombies were locked behind iron cages with bars reinforced by heavy metals of different varieties. They weren''t taking any risk when facing the zombies. There were mostly normal zombies in this zombie imprisonment field. Only some Flesh zombies and gray-sheen Flesh zombies could be seen behind three massive cage. Those three cages were enclosed from all sides, except the top. The cages were filled with mud to immobilize their bodies. In this ce, there were scientists belonging to the field of Biologist and Gicist. They were checking out why there was a weird demonic face in the corner of their vision. One had gone nuts, he was gonna gouge out his left eye when the soldiers came running into the zombie imprisonment field. Kang showed those scientists a holographic screen that disyed the order of Aneurin. Obedientlyplying with the wishes of their superiors, the scientists moved backward, taking their position behind the backs of the soldier. Following the instruction he received while purchasing the leaf of annihtion, Kang breathed into the darkish leaf that has red sparks of blood. Then he threw the leaf of Annihtion outwards. The leaf went ahead with a whoosh, in mid-air, it dissipated. "Eh, Nothing happened?" Kang scratched his chin in confusion. "Maybe, this was all a hoax!" Said a brown-haired soldier from the sides. "Hoax your mother!" Garen shouted in a garish voice, scaring the brown-haired soldier. Before anyone could continue onwards with heir assumption, the sound of exploding bodies began to respond in the zombie imprisonment field. The scientists observed that, for some mystical reasons, zombies locked inside the cage near Kang began to explode. One by one, their rotten bodies infested with flesh-eating worms began to explode. The explosion was even more unscientific. The zombies bodies disappeared into thin-air only their blood remained. The blood seeped outwards the cages through the area between the bars. The scientists stepped backward in horror as they feared the unknown. Kang, Garen, the soldiers, and the scientist all were still. Garen ck eyes hadpletely turned red. These guys were amazed at the mystical phenomenon of zombies exploding like popcorn. Kang couldn''t believe that this leaf of annihtion did just what it said. The scientists were losing their belief in Science. The experienced soldiers stood still, awaiting further order. They had been fighting against zombies for the previous two weeks, so something like this only fazed them for some seconds. "Store all this blood, right now!" Kangmanded in a heavy tone. "You, how many zombies are left in this field?" He said to a nearby scientist by gripping his cor. The scientist couldn''t reply, as he was feeling terrified and out of breath. A blonde with massive jugs, whose name tag said Alexa, couldn''t see her fellow scientist get treated badly, hence she shouted by hitting Kang on the hands "Leave him alone." Kang turned his re towards her, she gulped and immediately replied, "4000 unevolved zombies, 40 first stage zombies (Flesh- zombies) and five-second stage zombies (gray-sheen flesh zombie)." Kang got the information he needed. He freed the scientist, who slumped downwards. His heart beated rapidly, as he grasped for breath. Kang immediately shouted by pointing at the zombies, "Bleed all these fuckers. Fill the iron barrels with blood. Hurry" Before the soldier could move ahead with the order, they were stopped by Alexa. "But we need them to conduct our experiments!" Alexa said from the side. Before Kang could shut this blonde bitch who relies on science, Garen knocked her out by performing a chop on her neck. Alexa unconscious body was grabbed by Garen in a embrace His scarlet eyes emitted a deadly re. Oh, how he wanted to drink the blood of this busty blonde, but workes first. Garen shouted to the tea of scientist in a roguish voice, "Fuck your experiments. It''s been a week and there hadn''t been a single result. Get lost, trashes." He threw the unconscious blonde towards the Scientist team. Though, before that, he touched her here and there. Garen muttered, "Damn, it''s been a long time since I felt a woman''s touch. I will find a hot babes after this and take her to the moon." Everyone heard it, including Kang. His colleague couldn''tprehend what happened. Garen was a shy and nice guy but today, he is behaving like a rogue. Seeing the soldiers that still hadn''t followed Kang''s order, Garenmanded by pointing at the zombies locked behind the cages. "Young chaps, hurry up with Sir Kang''s order, and bleed these fuckers. Have you all not seen the power of the Annihtion leaf? We must obtain more of them, and the price is blood! "Furthermore, Only the first one hundred customers will obtain the discount coupon. The discount gives 50% off on price. We can''t miss this chance. After all, it''s only a one time sale!" ''Bro, you are in your twenties while we are in our thirties. Who the fuck are you calling young chap?'' His colleagues thought. Listening to hismand, the experinced soldiers immediately put their rifles to work. Pow! Pow! Pow! Every soldier used their rifles and shoot the zombies locked behind bars. The bullets pierced through the heads of zombies and killed them all. Their rotten bodies dropped to the grounds. After a good twenty minutes, the zombie''s execution stopped. The soldiers opened the bars and pulled out the dead bodies of the zombie. They took them out of the cages. Then they dried the blood out of these bodies and filled the iron barrels with blood. All of this was being broadcasted by Garen. At first, there were only some thousands people who watched this broadcast, but after the leaf of annihtion worked, the viewers increased. Right now, the number of viewers was more than a million. The soldiers here used the blood to purchase three more leaf of annihtion. They couldn''t purchase more, as they needed to hunt down zombies first. It wasn''t just the soldiers, who were purchasing the leaf of annihtion. People''s around the world was doing the same. Slowly and steadily, people around the Earth will know the importance of blood and they will hunt zombies more vigoursly to obtain blood. Kang reported this matter to Aneurin. His mission finished. He breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on his camp. He thought about Garen, ''That boy seemed totally unfamiliar today. Maybe participating in war had hardend his heart. This one is definelty better than the previous one." Knag decided to promote Garen. He called for him. Garen came, epted his promotion with a big smile. Shaking Kang''s hand, he went away. "Humans and their formalities!" Garen said in disdain. He wasn''t Garen... No he wasn''t even human. The real Garen had lost control of his body a long tome ago. The Garen right now was none other than Deicide. More specifically, his demon spirit. Chapter 136: EP21: The power of his fore-finger. Chapter 136: EP21: The power of his fore-finger. Deicide was a demon, his nefarious ns plenty. The third spell he added in the program was a divine level mystic spell, a spell rted to souls. This spells creates dozens of Deicide''s demon spirit. A demon spirit is a special existence which acts on the will and desires of its source. Deicide had many desires. Though his most important desire was to bloom the Extinction tree; For that, he need to amass a fortune of blood, hence the main goal of all of Deicide''s demon spirit was to advertise the leaf of annihtion to earn more blood, which in turn, will lead to the blossom of the Extinction tree. "From now on, I am Garen!" A garish voice resounded in the multipurpose bathroom Deicide''s demon spirit looked at his features on the clear mirror. He was a muscr man with crew-cut hairs and there were three tattoos on his big chest. The possession did not change any physical features except turning the eyes red. Garen was disappointed. He thought, ''Only six-packs, Che. Gotta train hard and get eight, but first, let''s hook up with a babe.'' Garden left the military quarters in search of a hot babe. He was Deicide''s demon spirit. Deicide hadn''t had sex for five whole years, he was burning with lust. Hence, the demon spirit took it upon himself to fulfill this desire of his source(creator). On Earth, Garen wasn''t the only demon spirit of Deicide. There were plenty, each taking over different kinds of people in different kinds of ces. Deicide demon spirit existed throughout the Earthennd; From the continent of Azaaroth to the Eastern continent. From the city of Silver to the country of Tofu(china). His demon spirits possessed different peoples. Right now, all of them were trying to obtain information and pinpoint the location of the soul-devouring creature. No one knew that, not even Feng or the soul-devouring creature. He enacted this big n because Deicide didn''t want to leave all the responsibilities on the shoulder of thest inheritor. The soul-devouring race was cunning, their nefarious means didn''tck any quality whenpared to Deicide nefarious means. Thus, Deicide decided to send his demon spirits into the world and duke it out with the soul-devouring creature from the shadows. _ _ _ In Feng''s side, the entire party had woke up due to the radiation st. Joh and John have also pressed the brake pedals as the visionary system faces static problems. This damage to their mechanical sensory system was definitely caused by the magical radiation burst that took the shape of a blue beam. Confused and Scared, one by one, the entire team got out of the first ck truck. Seeing their confused faces, Feng, still sitting on the roof, exined to them all about what the thing at the corner of their vision is about. Humans feared the Unknown. They didn''t fear what they knew. Especially, if it was not harmful. Feng exnation put their mind and heart at ease. Drac and Chuba also fixed the static problem of the driver. Then their journey restarted. The two ck trucks moved through the TCC highway, heading towards their next destination, the Sweet Herbivore city. Feng was enjoying the wind that sted his face with joy. Alongside him, was his male-servant, Drac and Chuba. Arnold had also joined the club to get some Fresh air. A rifle was held in his hand. They were all mystified after they saw their Master red-eyes that had literally changed into the initial of dors. Feng was overtaken by a very rich feeling. The feeling of bing overpowered just by breathing was simply otherworldly. He felt as if he had returned to his peak over a single night. _ _ _ Three hourster, Feng had taken a solemn expression. It wasn''t because he had stopped receiving the bloody cash, the customers were plenty, purchase made even exceeded his imagination. If they were normal a supermarket then they would have been wiped empty by the berserk customers. Thankfully there weren''t, as the extinction tree could produce an unlimited amount of leaf of annihtion. He concluded the reason why the purchases were still ongoing. Before his mystic shop, zombie blood didn''t have any important use. After the establishment of his mystic shop, zombie blood had a very significant use. A lot of peoples had killed a lot of zombies since the apocalypse began, whether its the military or the police or other organization, like street-gangs and mafia. They had a very big storage of zombies, especially the military. Seeing a mystical shop with a mystical item that simply cost zombie blood, everyone rushed to buy it. Especially the military. In this world, during these times, only an idiot would refuse to buy the leaf of annihtion. On the roof of the second ck-truck that was in motion, Drac was fiddling with Chuba. Arnold was talking with Aneurin. Feng was lost in future calction. "The purchases would only end after there is no zombie left in the world!" Feng concluded after much consideration. Drac, who had enchanted sensory system, heard a resounding warcry. Though, the warcry sounded more like ps of wing. He focused his mechanical red-eyes towards the Eastern skies. He only saw many massive ck clouds. More specifically, Doom cloud. Though, one of these doom cloud excluded signs of life. What was even more suspicious was that this massive ck cloud seemed to be getting closer! "Master, Somethings iing," Drac warned, and immediately stood up. "Just take care of whatever it is. If it''s too annoying for you then I will st them to death." Feng said, totally indifferent about the situation. With his massive blood bank, he could even have a physical fight with elder Bai. Unlike his Master, Arnold seemed more like a leader. The moment Drac warned, his alert mode was turned on. "Where?" He asked. "In that direction, some miles away!" Drac pointed towards a particr suspicious cloud, which is floating towards them. Using his S-25 as binocrs, Arnold pointed them towards the direction pointed out by Drac. He saw the real form of a massive ck cloud. "It isn''t a ck cloud, but crow-like massive birds," Arnold eximed. He turned off the safety of his rifle. Slightly interested, Feng also moved his gaze towards that direction. Using a blood speel, he enchanted his vision. A clear view of what Arnold was talking about was reflected in his red eyes. "Oh, something new, guess it''s been a while." Feng was slightly amused. The griffin like big-birdy was the first sign of animal mutation, and these overgrown crows the second. Feng concluded that the soul-devouring creature has already employed its world-wide magic that provides wisdom to the animals. "Not something, Caw, Caw, Caw, we are the ckbirds pirate. Here to loot you dogs from your flesh!" The leader of the mutated crows said. Their hostile reply immediately activated the battle mode of Arnold and Drac. "Master, we fight?" Drac said. Arnold was on standby. He didn''t even know if the bullets would be effective on this darkish and overgrown crows. "Drac, he just called us a dog, right? Feng said and Drac nodded. "Hehehehehe. You guys came at a very wrong time to hunt down us dogs, as from now on, I don''t need to think twice before casting high-level blood magic or Blood Grand Magic]" "Eh? What do you mean?" The crew leader and its army was only 0.5 kilometers away from their target. "You don''t need to know," Feng replied by extending his fingers towards the army of ck crows. A wide magical symbol formed beyond Feng''s extended finger. The blood symbol extended 5 kilometers vertically piercing through the Doom clouds and reaching high above the clouds. The crows gulped seeing the unknown, but Feng didn''t give them any time to think about retreat. "Say hi to Yama( Eastern king of underworld) for me!" Feng cooly said. Crystallized spears shoot out from the magical symbol. Each stronger than steel and sharper than a iron-cutting de. The spears stabbed into the crows, some ripping off their flesh, some piercing their hearts, some shattering their heads. One minute after another, Feng blood bank was obtaining cash in the form of blood. He was soon to be a multimillionaire in terms of blood. The hail of spear ended and the crows dropped to the ground, lifeless. The army of mutated crows was Annihted by a single finger. Arnold also suffered some mental damage, he forgot to close his mouth and swallowed a very brave fly. Drac and Chuba fared better. They had seen and heard the overpowering tale of their master. For them, they already knew that for their master, This was all in the daily work. After annihting the army of mutated crows with one finger, Feng waved the very same fore-finger through his bangs, excluding the aura of a narcissistic, he sighed, "Standing at the peak is so lonely. Sigh, A thousand miles I travel to face a worthy challenge, but realization hits me harder than the punch of my opponent. Sigh, I sigh and sigh, wondering who can defeat me now?" Chapter 137: EP21: New guys Chapter 137: EP21: New guys A golden-colored narcissistic aura emitted out of Feng, diffusing backward in waves. It made him look so holy that Drac and Arnold nearly kneeled down in prayers, but they have more important matters to attend to, so they didn''t pray to the newly birthed God of narcissism. On the other hand, notifications pooped up in the holographic screen of the chessboard. "Ding! Red-alert. A person with contagious Mental retardation detected. Immediately Call for a gctical psychiatrist before the contagious mental retardation spread far and wide. Ding! Not even, the robots are safe from this!" Seeing this message, Drac replied calcted by, "Don''t worry, the mental retardation radiation waves will stop after master calm down." _ _ _ A new day had begun yet it was still dark as the Doom cloud blocked all the sun rays. Noticing the time, Feng gazed at the sky. He simply saw darkness in its purest form. It seemed to be always looking down at the livings inhabiting thend, waiting for the fateful day of their death. "They that it had gotten thicker than before," Feng muttered while concluding the death toll of the entire world. "Around 2.5 billion, I suppose!" Feng believed that the app he created and distributed free of charge will have a massive impact on the war between humans and zombies. The Leaf of Annihtion will cause more zombies to die, and more people to live. Though, everything depended on the will of the poption. They will only survive if they have a will to fight, or else, the death toll will keep on increasing. Feng sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes after pulling out a strengthening crystal from the thirds soul space. It was about time that he increased his physical strength. The more powerful his physique, the bigger his energy-fields will be. Right now, he was ten times more powerful than a normal adult human. His first energy-field was 10 kilometers wide, his second energy-field was five kilometers wide, his third energy field was 2.5 kilometers wide. Increasing his strength will increase the amounts of different types of energy he can store in his energy field. While his blood bank had an infinite space, it could store an infinite amount of blood. Feng directly ate the strengthening crystal to increase his physical strength. He could eat it like a cupcake because his physique was strong enough to control the massive influx of energy this crystal contained. He entered a state of mediation after eating the strengthening crystal. The crystal melted after facing the onught of his guts juice. The energy mixed with Feng''s own. Then he activated the art of Blood Veins Tempering Heaven and Earth. In mere minutes, all the energy was used to temper his bones and veins to another level. Though, this time he felt that his strength hasn''t increased a lot. Feng''s analyzed his body, in the end, he came to the conclusion that his physical strength has only increased by a small margin. "Seems like this crystal bes less effective the more powerful my physiques bes," Feng muttered in disappointment as he gazed at the strengthening crystal held in his hand. His bones and veins were already used to being tempered by the energy of this strengthening crystal. This was the same as the effect of taking drugs. The more you take it, the less effective it bes in the long run. A blood seal appeared in mid-air. A hollow portal opened, and he pulled out all of the strengthening crystal that he stored in Deicide''s soul space. The egg-shaped strengthening crystals were the first to face their end. Then the bigger one followed. One by one, the strengthening crystals dropped into the pits of the abyss, as he ate them all. The bigger ones had more energy than the smaller ones. It rook him more time topletely digest energy from the bigger crystal and utilize the absorbed energy as a means to increase the quality of his physique and his physical strength. While he was increasing his strength, the others were chilling. Chandni cooked food for the little mortals while Drac, who had mastered the use of Chuba, was trying tomunicate with the aliens in the faraway space. Arnold was spread over the roof of the moving ck-trucks. After the conversation with Aneurin, he had nothing much to do. Any danger could be thwarted by Feng Mei, who defeated an entire army of mutated crows with a finger. Then there was also Drac, who caused a massive st that demolished a griffin like bird. Due to all these reasons, Arnold found himself free of worries. He could finally rx. Feeling the wind against his face, he chilled. Then he entered a state of deep sleep. Just like that, hours passed by for Feng and his teammate. By that time, the super-short guy wearing broken sses and the super-tall guys wearing only pants, who had been running the whole night from zombies that couldn''t be killed, had also reached near the source of their destination. Currently, the tall guy was running from danger while carrying the unconscious short guy in a bridal post. The tall guys is called Khan. Some meters behind Khan was a team of zombies that walked on thend like cheetahs. Each of these zombies were like the most-normal dude zombies. Though, they were dropped on all fours, due to which, they were faster than normal human adults as they utilized all four of their limbs to run. Behind them extended a massive wave of zombies, numbering at least a thousand. Some of them were missing their heads, yet they still moved. asionally, they will crack out in eerieughter, and ghastly shouts that sounded like a banshee wail in the ears of Khan. After hearing the wail, Khan felt slight drowsiness. Remembering that this wail had knocked out the Geek in his hand, he increased the pace of his running. The headless zombies didn''t have a face, yet they could still make sound. The wails came from within their rotting bodies. These wails had drowsiness effects. It was powerful enough to knock out the little adult in his hand. Khan was out of breath. Running for a whole night while carrying another person was not an easy task. His muscr body was giving upon him. He knew that soon he had to make a cruel choice. He could discard James (the short adult) and make a run for it or he could run until he cannot and die together with him. The first choice was cruel to the unconscious guys, who had helped him so many times. While the second choice was being cruel to himself. Unable to make a decision, he continued onwards, dashing through the trees and bushes. He only ran in a single direction, not bothering to hide behind trees, as the zombies behind him didn''t require sound or vision to follow another person. For khan, who is sweating tears of blood, this was like a zombie Apocalypse mixed with fucking alien technology as the zombies behind him could track him down no matter what. It was as if they had attached an invisible tracker on his body. Furthermore, there was a freaking mystic shop at the corner of his vision. He didn''t get the chance to check it out as he had been busy running. "When did I join a marathon race?" Khan muttered between his breath. Ten hours of running was more than he signed up for. He was a normal human... Well, way powerful than others. His strength was totally credited to his great genes and bulky muscles. Though, even his powerful body was failing him in the end. He was exhausted and reaching his limits while the zombies chasing him down were burning with vigor. "I guess this is my end," Khan thought. Unknowingly he had agreed to die with James. Maybe it''s because he already knew that he couldn''t outrun those zombies even if he discarded James or maybe it was something entirely else. At the end of his flight, he heard the roaring sound of the engine, and his eyes glimpsed at two massive trucks. Incredibly, he had ran to the TCC highways. Coincidentally, the trucks boarded by Feng Mei just happened to be passing by. Mustering up whatever strength he could from his swelled muscle, he traveled out from the tree and grass-covered sideways, and dropped in front of the trucks. Joh, the robot meant to handle finance-rted matters, saw two guys suddenly appearing right in front of his precious ck-truck. He wanted to run them over, but he had to pull on the brake pedal, as that''s what his protocol demanded. The protocol was installed in his system by the creators at the time of his birth. The protocol forced him to not hurt any human. If he did any actions rted to harming humans then his system will be wiped clean. Joh pulled on a harsh brake, which caused the ck-truck to slide on the road as if it was a skate on an icy road. John, who is meant to follow the same actions as Joh, also pulled the deceleration lever. Chapter 138: EP22: Widow. Chapter 138: EP22: Widow. The ck-trucks moving at 100km per hour suddenly put on the brakes. Due to thew of gravity, Feng, Drac, Chuba, and Arnold were yanked off the truck top. Arnold, who was sleeping, automatically woke up. Shivers ran all over his as he found himself facing death. Drac and Feng immediately responded. Drac saved Chuba from being scratched while Feng morphed his body into a shadowy cloud. Intertwining with the darkness of the night, he saved Arnold''s life at thest moment. Arnold found himself inside absolute darkness. He didn''t know whether he died, or managed to remain alive; For thest scene, he remembered was nearly crashing head-on with the ground. The tires rubbed against the surface. Due to friction, a screeching sound was produced. And two long gashes were made on the ground by the tires which extended for some meters. Joh had smashed the deceleration pedal, yet the ck-truck were still gonna crash into Khan, and crush him into a bloody mess. Khan''s life shed by his eyes as he saw the truck that was going to crash into him. The muscles had swelled to twice their size, his body had given up on him. He couldn''t even feel his legs anymore. Evading the trucks seemed impossible. Why did he throw himself in front of the ck trucks? Moreover, James was still in his hands. In hisst dish efforts, he hurled James to the sides. James was put out of the picture. "Oh well, at least he will live. It''s better than both of us dying. Damn, I guess this is my end?" Khan reflected on his action in thest few seconds of his life. Now, it was only him and the massive ck-truck. The ck-truck shadow loomed over him. A sigh escaped his mouth, as he found his vision covered in absolute darkness. James found himself in stillness. He felt as if his body was floating along with the clouds. "I guess this is what the afterlife feels like? This feels created from the zombie-filled world. I should have died sooner," He muttered and closed his eyes to rest in peace. "Oye, depression, can you stop muttering about dying. You are still alive and well. Furthermore, you would have ended up in. a ce far worse than hell if you had died sooner." Feng said right after. Khan heard a taunting voice of a man from the darkness in his surrounding. Amused, he asked, "Are you a God?" "I am not God, but you surely have ear impairment," Feng replied, as he hovered in mid-air, moving within the veil of the night. "Eh?" Khan was unable toprehend what was happening. One moment he was in front of the ck truck, the second he was in this afterlife darkness. Now, something was babbling in his ears. Feng''s shadow-morphed body surged ahead after grabbing James and pulling him into the world of shadows. After sessfully catching up to the ck-trucks that had finally stopped in their track, Feng threw the tall man on the ground. Along with him, Arnold and James were also spewed out of the shadowy cloud as if they were spits. Khan rolled on the familiar Earthly ground, realizing that he was still somehow alive. So did Arnold. Drac also came up to them, staring at the suspicious half-naked tall man, and the unconscious short-guy. Joh came out of the ck-truck. So did everyone else in the ck-truck. "Who are you guys?" A calm voice resounded from the shadowy cloud. Khan and everyone turned towards it. Their faces held an expression that showed equal parts of amazement and horror. "And why did you suddenly jumped in front of my ck-truck!" Joh said from the side. His grayish mechanical face had taken on a red-clour. Basically, he was expressing his anger. Right then, Feng''s body changed form from a shadowy existence that shouted, I am sketchy, to a normal human being. Looking at the man''s face, Khan gulped his saliva, refreshing his dried throat. His eyes teared up in reminisce. Hugging Feng''s leg in front of everybody, he cried mournfully. "I thought that I will never see you again!" Khan said, his voice thick and raspy. Drac and Arnold stood amazed. They suspiciously gazed at Feng. There stare stated, "Is this man a past lover. Why the hell is he crying like a widow?" Feng replied to them through his harsh actions. He yanked his legs and broke free from the insidious hug. "Man, are you mistaken? I don''t know you. Who are you?" He shouted at Khan. Never in his life, as he met a human taller than him. So who is this man crying like a widow? P.S: Elder Bai isn''t a human. Before the conversation could continue, barely audible ghastly wails came from behind them. "What''s that?" Arnold turned towards the location of the sound. His rifle aiming at the bushes and tree. "Unkible Zombies," Khan responded. Right then, tens of them came out from behind the trees. They attacked with their wails. This time the ghastly wails clearly resounded in the ears of everyone in the surrounding. Jody and Darci felt slightly dizzy. While the kids directly lost their consciousness after hearing the wails. They fell off, their bodies slumbering on the ground. Khan had covered his ears by his hands, yet he was still slightly affected by the garish voice. While nothing happened to Feng and the robots. Seeing the children dozing on the ground, Chandni who stood nearest to them, rushed to their aid. "What happened to them?" Arnold asked in worry and angry. "It''s the zombie''s wails. They cause a person to enter a state of sleep. That''s why my friend is still sleeping. Cover your ears with your hand or something and make a run for it." Khan instructed. He ran towards James to pick his body up. Feng and Drac did the exact opposite. They took a battle stance. Feng and Drac were gonna st these zombies. However before they could make a move, Arnold slew the zombie. Ratatatatatatat. For the first time in a while, Arnold put his weaponry skills into use. Every shot of his rifle pierced the rotten heads of the undead. Some were shot twice, some thrice, each a headshot, and their heads exploded like a watermelon smashed by an iron bat. Then the zombies dropped to the ground. No one harms his child. If they did then they will face the demonic side of the happy go, lucky man. Arnold rushed to his children''s sides. "Wow! Nice man, from now on I will leave these guys to you. Next time when we are attacked by the zombies, you can take care of these most-normal dude zombies." Feng said that. He extended his hands forward, passing a high-five to Arnold. "No problem. I am a professional with guns and rifles. I passed my police academy exams with 100 marks. You know, I can even shot them in the heads with my eyes closed." Arnold answered back with a gleeful smile. He had waited a long time for this moment to arrive, a moment where he can showcase his abilities. After the high-five, he picked up both the children in a big embrace, each in one hand. Then they all turned to the newly arrived newbie. "So who are you? And why did you suddenly jumped in front of our truck?" They demanded an answer from Khan. "I came from the sweet herbivore city, was running from the unkible zombies for the past six hours." "Unkible zombies?" "Yeah! Look for yourself." Khan pointed at their back. He continued, "The battle hasn''t ended, these zombies can not be killed. We really need to get out of this ce as more of them wille. There are at least a thousand in the forest." Khan warned from the side. "Eh?" Feng and the party were totally confused. The zombie whose head Arnold just exploded began to rise from the ground. Without a head, these zombies sprinted on all fours towards them. Everyone stood still, as is they are electrocuted. Even Feng! These zombies didn''t follow the norm. Throughout the nine centuries, when have a zombie persisted on moving even after having its head sted off. Feng red-eyes expressed the deep sentiment of greed, "These are probably a new type of zombie. What kind of crystal will hey have?" Ratatatatataattaatatatta! Jody fired. Most of his shots pierced through nothing. Only some found their mark. "We need to leave, right now, these zombies can''t be killed. I will answer all your questions,ter!" Khan said in a hurry. Picking up James, he ran to go inside the ck-truck. On the other hand, Arnold had already carried his sleeping kids into the truck. Darci moved along the will of Khan. While Jody put a fight. Reloading his rifle, again and again, and shooting at the headless zombie. "Leader was standing in front of him. So who in this world could hurt him?" Jody didn''t fear shit! "Master, what''s with him? That guy is so weird. First, he hugged master legs as if he is a pervert with a foot fetish. Now he is telling us to run in the face of no danger. Is this guy sane?" Drac said, his voice audible within the gun shouts. Chapter 139: EP22: War God & Military Advisor ~ (1) Chapter 139: EP22: War God & Military Advisor ~ (1) "This guy is definitely not sane. Seems like he has gone crazy after looking at my face. Someone as handsome as me can even confuse the minds of God''s so what''s more a mortal? Sigh, even my handsomeness is so dangerous to the mortal of this world, one look and they go nuts!" Feng said in confirmation, his voice so loud that it reached hundreds of meters. Khan, who had rushed inside the safety of the truck, twitched. Even the unconscious James cringed. Feng''s narcissism was irksome to another level! The unkible zombies, who rushed at them, said in a ghastly voice, "Are we a joke to you geehh?" Ratatatatata! Jody and Arnold, who had returned after dropping his children in the childcare center, shot at the zombies. Feng and Drac, who were casually chatting in the face of the faceless zombies, stood amazed. "Master, these zombies can talk!" Drac said with an amazed expression on his face "Sigh, Don''t state the obvious. Them talking isn''t something new. Talking zombies already exist in resident evil. The amazing part is that these zombies read our minds." Feng replied to Drac, amidst Jody and Arnold''s gunshots. These zombies could talk, nothing amazing about it, these zombies could read there mind, that was really amusing. "Oh!" Drac and Feng calmly turned towards the zombies that sprinted on all four. "How did you guys know that you are a joke to us? Can you crawlers read people''s minds?" Feng and Drac simultaneously said to the sprinting zombies. They both stood still in wonder. The zombies were irked by their reaction, it felt like an insult to them. Naturally, every time they appear, humans will run away in horror, yet these two stayed to rx, to casually chat with them, to make fun of them. The zombies wailed in anger, sprinting on all four, each of them leaped at Feng and Drac. These zombies didn''t have any fear as they wouldn''t die, no matter what. Understandably, to counterattack Feng and Drac stretched their hands forward as an orb of zing energies began to shape within their hand. Their fiery ball contracted with the zombies that leapt at them. The zombies didn''t even get a chance to attack before Feng and Drac shoved their pulsing fiery ball deeper into the zombies body. Arnold and Jody nced at them. Muttering, "Like father, like son." A second of silenceter, both fiery ball exploded inside the zombies body at the same time. Fire burst out from within their bodies, enveloping Feng, Drac and the nearby zombies within. The me burned their flesh to crisp. It was so powerful that even the unkible zombies bones melted. Their bodies turned to ashes. The only signs of their existence was a puprlish gem, more specifically, a new type of zombie nuclei. The me covered Arnold and Jody vision. They couldn''t see what happened to Feng or Drac. Then suddenly the me vanished, returning back to the darkness it came from, as Feng waved his hand causing the mes to dissapear. Feng and Drac didn''t even a single wound. Drac had used his Def rune, a divine energy-shield of a circr shape surrounded his body. While Feng had used his Blood Empyrean Clothes to block any type of harm. Not a single inch of his skin was scratched. "Guess what, they aren''t unkible, after all. We just got to eradicate every inch of these corpse. They will vanish when nothing is left of their physical body." Feng, who was adorned in majestical red robes, announced. "Leader, should we leave? No?... Sure, I will fight with you until the end!" Jody obtained his replies through Feng stare. Forced to stay, he dramatically rushed towards Feng while firing at the iing wave of sprinting zombies. "It''s as you said, Master! Should I livestream it" Drac replied as looked at the endless wave of zombies rushing out from behind the tree covered region. "Nah," Feng replied. He wasn''t utterly greedy for Divine energy. Furthermore, the mystic shop itself was more than enough to get frantic belivers. It was now time to bond with his servant. The greater Drac''s feeling the faster his budding soul will bloom into a Artificial soul. Totally ignoring the sprinting zombies, Feng nced only at Drac, as if no one else existed. "Let''s y a game. Whoever sts the most zombies to death will be the winner." "Master, Will there be a award if I win this game?" Drac said, eyeing Chuba in his thoughts "Whatever you want!" Feng replied. He was as generous as ever. "Leader, should I judge your scores?" Jody said. "Nice idea, you guys count our scores." Feng replied including Arnold in their little game. Jody and Arnold were appointed as referee by the yer number one Feng Mei to judge their unkible zombie killing score. The zombies that sprinted to their death didn''t know that they were rushing towards their death. As they didn''t saw what happened to the unkible zombies that came before them. Even if they knew, it was already tote to run away. They had be a prey to the hunters. More specifically, a mob to be farmed by the gamers. me st illuminated the darkness of the twilight. If one looks from above than they would see ming Fireworks being set off on the ground. The detonation of each me Ball resulted in a defeaning sound which resounded throughout the region of tree and bushes. In their madmax Fury, Feng and Drac had set the forest aze. Completing for the title of the winner, they both forgot basic principles and morals. Anyways, me swallowed the tree covered region with in it. The unkible zombies found themselves burning inside a zing pit; from which they were unable to escape. Each of them held an disgruntled opinion as they faced their ultimate demise. Since their birth, it had been them chasing after humans to feast on their flesh, yet today, it was two fucked up humans who hunted them down. Why is life so unfair? The zombie crumbled into soft ashy grain of dust as their rotting bodies was devoured by fire. The unkible zombies weren''t unkibld. They were unkible only in case of dismemberment and Decapitation. They could be killed if they faced total annihtion of their bodies. Feng and Drac, who fought for the title of the best unkilble zombies hunter, burned their energies in this battle. "Leader, 288 kills!" Jody, who was using binocr, announced. A lot of zombies were still alive. ording to Khan there should be more than a thousand of them. "Drac, 289 sessful kills!" Arnold standing besides Jody announced. Finding that they were toe to toe with each other, Feng and Drac decided to end thispetition with one Final attack. Drac extended his arm. cing his right hand over his left hand, he charged up the freshly created ultimate. Energies discharged from his energy-tunes and charged up the me and strength runes. In front of his ms, a small pulsing ball of me that looked eerily similiar to sun formed. Drac put all of his me energy into this small sun. The small began to grow in size, increasing to the size of massive a boulder. Meanwhile, Feng was also charging up his ultimate. It wasn''t blood grand Magic or magic itself. Rather, he simply discharged all types of energies from his energy-field into his surrounding. Feng pulled all the energy that he was discharging into one point, right in fromt of his eyes. At first, a small speck of me was made. Then itbined with the Dark Divine energy particles. The speck of me didn''t increase in size. It simple changed colours to that of moltenva. Then, he mixed it with self-healing energy that acted as a fuel to it. The fireball size didn''t increase as Feng was forcefullypressing all of the enrrgies into a single speck of me. In the eyes of Arnold and Jody, Drac that had formed a massive fireball was sure to be winner. As his creation was thousand times bigger than Feng''s. "Tyrants me Torment!" Drac released his creation into thend with a shout. His ultimate creation shot outwards like aser beam. His massive me mmed into the middle of the tree region and exploded into a massive firework. It created a sea of me which flooded outwards in all four-direction. mes drowned each and every unkible zombies that was unlucky enough to be there. Those corpses were surely good as dead. With a confident grin, Drac turned toward his master, "Master, I already won!" "Drac, you are too young. Let true overconfident drown you in the sea of reality," Feng said as he also confidentaly grinned in reply. Right than, he flicked his finger and hurled the small speck of me outwards. For everyone except Feng, It was so small that itcked incredibility. Even the me provided by a match stick was brighter than Feng''s speck of me! Unknown to them, this small speck of me once burned the brightest of Heavenly realm and terrified the soul of the mightiest. Chapter 140: EP22: War God & Military Advisor ~ (2) Chapter 140: EP22: War God & Military Advisor ~ (2) The small speck of me threw itself in the sea of the ze which was burning the forest to ashes. It dropped in the middle of the fierce ze. Nothing happened. Drac thought, "Maybe master had already thrown in the towel after he witnessed the damage caused by my ultimate!" Arnold and Jody thought that it was swallowed inside of the mighty sea of mes, which set the forest and unkible zombies aze. ncing at each other, the referees honestly pointed at Drac to announce the winner of thepetition. "And the winner is " Their eyes opened wide before they could announce the name of the winner. The small speck of me dpressed which was drowned under the sea of ze dpressed. Like a rising Phoenix, a pir of me shot into the skies. It had the brightness of the Sun, inferior beings like Arnold and Jody were immediately blinded. They moved their eyes away due to the stinging pain. Only Feng and Drac could calmly stare at the pir of me. Drac had mechanical eyes while Feng was using blood magic to reinforce his eyes. That''s why they didn''t feel any stinging in their eyes. The cinematic effect came first then a sound of an explosion resounded. Right afterward, the pir of me broke apart as it spread into the Doom clouds, overtaking everything in its pathway. Then a downpour of fireballs began. This downpour spread far and wide. It devoured Drac''s sea of mes and all forms of life. There were hundreds of thousands of fireballs raining down from the skies. They shed with every zombie that was unlucky enough to be at that ce at the time of the fling downpour. Their rotting bodies were set on fire, which raged forward to consume them whole, leaving only purplish gems on the ground. Unexpectedly, under the brutal burn, the purplish gems seemed to harden rather than melt. The thousands of zombies that had been chasing Khan and James had been sessfully killed by Feng''s single speck of me. Seeing that Jody muttered, "No matter how good you are, there''s always an Asian better than you." His words shook the paralyzed souls of Arnold and Drac. Drac overconfident shattered, as he realized how badly he lost against his overpowered master. Feng shone his glinting eyes at Arnold and Jody. He also didn''t forget to release his narcissistic aura which blinds other''s visions. The referees immediately announced while pointing at Feng, "The winner of the first world 2025 Unkible zombie-yingpetition is Feng Mei." p! p! Chandni did that, as she had alsoe out of the ck truck after she heard the sound of an explosion. He had truly lost, but what did he lose against? "Master, what was that?" Drac said to his master. "That''s a mighty art called me Origin! I can teach you this after your artificial soul is formed." Feng replied while pointing at the downpour of me droplets. "Oh!" Drac said with an excited face. The downpour was bound to best for less than a minute. It ended, yet the aftereffects it brought still burned the brightest. The heatwaves were enough tobel this ce as the most radioactive ce on Earth. Arnold and Jody were standing so far away, yet they still sweat enough to fill a bucket. "Let''s head on the road and interrogate the two new intruders," Feng said as a glint shed in his red eyes. He waved his hand at the others, telling them all that it''s time to leave. Arnold, Jody, Drac, Chandni, and Feng jumped into the ck-truck. The robots we''re reactivated. Then they received amand. They started the engine, setting the trucks on the track once again. _ _ _ In the cargo of the first-ck truck. James and the kids had woken up after the twodies sprinkled some drops of water on their face. After aprehensive check, Drac concluded that nothing damaging happened to them, they werepletely fine. Still, the kids and James felt a little drowsy. In the second ck-truck, an orgy was going on. Quite literally, Khan was being mentally prated from all sides. Feng, Arnold, and Jody, each of them were burly. More specifically, one was super burly with a Santa beard. One had inted muscle due to hardcore training and a rough military face. Lastly, Feng had a handsome face, yet the demonic emperor robe made like look a satan in Khan''s eyes. They all red down at Khan, pressuring the poor guy soul as he sat in the chair. More specifically, Khan was bounded by ropes that bounded him to the chairs. A towel was stuffed into his mouth which forbade him from saying anything. Feng and Arnold didn''t take risks while facing this stranger, who dropped in front of their vehicles, falsely used Feng as his husband, and lured zombies over. No matter how they look at him, the three guys found Khan as really suspicious. That''s why the moment they dealt with the zombies and returned to the ck trucks, Khan was faced with this unpleasant situation of being bound by ropes. Arnold and Feng walked around in a circle, their every Step produced a thump which synched with the thumping of Khan''s heart. The two guys walked either side of him and spewed out multiple questions at the same time. Their phrases mixed up asionally. Due to which, Khan was incapable to understand what they wanted to ask him. Feng and Arnold''s interrogation didn''t progress, as all their question was met with silence. He didn''t answer, hence Feng lifted him by the cors. "If you don''t answer our question then we will feed you to the dogs!" "Bro, in this era, zombies would be far better!" Arnold advised. "Nice idea. The next city has a lot of them I believe. We will make peace with the zombies by offering him as the sacrifice!" Feng energetically said, his voice scaring the shit out of Khan''s ass. In reply, Khan red at them with pleading eyes. He moaned and wriggled, yet it didn''t make sense to Feng and Arnold. In the entire surrounding, only Jody hadmon sense. Hence, Jody put his hand on Feng''s shoulders, which earned him Feng''s attention. "Leader, shouldn''t we first pull out the towel that is shoved into his mouth. Maybe then he will answer." Jody said while scratching his chin. The two guys finally realized why Khan didn''t break under their pressure and answered their question. "Oh, no wonder why he wasn''t able to reply!" Arnold said. "Aiyo, you should have said so sooner!" Feng said to Jody. And so, the towel was pulled out of Khan''s throat. He was finally able to talk! Khan grasped for oxygen, right afterward, Feng and Arnold shot him with questions. "One at a time, please." Khan, who was a grown-up man said while internally cursing his fate. He escaped from death yetnded in the hands of barbarians. What''s more, one of them was his leader! "Where did youe from?" Feng said as he ced him down on the chair. "Sweet Herbivore Cit," Khan replied "Your full name. Including mother and father name!" Arnold said as he put out his device in front of Khan. Khan answered. Then Arnold took his finger and ced it on the holographic screen of his device. Soon, all information about Khan was visible in the holographic screen. "He really is a citizen from the sweet Herbivore city. He has thousands of social credits. And no strikes." Jody said. "A ssic good citizen," Arnold said. "Can you guys unbind me, now? I am just a normal person who was running away from the zombies to save mine and my friend''s life. I really didn''t have any ill intentions!" Khan said. "Oh, then why did you hug my knees!" Feng said. "Leader, maybe he is a perverts with weird fetish!" Jody added. "I am not a pervert!" Khan shouted. "Leader, it''s me the War God!!!!!!" "War who?" Feng asked confused. He had met many War Gods in his life. So which one was this? Rather, when did a War God arrive in this world? Jody carefully examined Khan''s features. "God of war... Wait, are you Vanguard Hatari!" He eximed by pointing at Khan in astonishment. "Yes, you know me?" Khan nodded. "It''s me two-faced lumberjack!" Jody replied. "Ah, two-faced!" Khan wanted to hug him but he was bounded. They were best friends in-game. "Uh, what''s going on here?" Arnold said. "He is Hatari, War God Hatari. The second most berserk yer in our troll guild. He is mine and Leader gaming friend." Jody replied as he went up to him to untie the ropes. "Stop!" Feng said. He continued with a suspicious tone, "Are we supposed to believe whatever you say? How do we identify that you really are Hatari? Hatari never shared his in real-life information with anyone!" After thinking for a while, Khan replied, "Ask me something that Only I should know!" Something that only khan should know. Hmm. Feng thought for a while. Then he remembered a secret code that he shared with only Hatari. He turned towards Khan. Chapter 141: EP22: The war God Chapter 141: EP22: The war God "What''s one plus one equals?" Feng asked a question that only Hatari should know. "1111!" Hatari... Kahn answered to prove his identity. His eyes hopefully starting at Feng''s own. Right after Arnold asked, "Bro, how is 1+1 equal 1111?" "Split the vertical and horizontal line of the plus sign. Then put them horizontally together with the one. You will get 4 one. More specifically 1111!" Feng exined how he created this code. He started to unbind the poor soul. "He really is Hatari, your gaming friend?" Arnold, who had mercilessly tortured the big guys, asked Feng with augh to hide his guilt. "Yes, he is." Feng nodded. He pulled his hand backward. All the roped binding Khan loosened. Khan stood up with an ease expression. He said to them with a hard to control peaceful expression, "Don''t worry, I won''t hold a grudge, since it was just a misunderstanding." Arnold was set at ease since he was forgiven. While Feng didn''t care at all, he did nothing wrong, alright. Jody hugged the big guy. Khan hugged back. They were the best of besties. Legit, no homo. The hug tightened, their embrace seemingly unending. Since he stood up, the chair was no longer needed. Hence, Feng waved his hand and the chair made out of crystallized blood also wafted away. "It''s good to have you back man. I wonder where thest of us is." Feng said. "Yea, if Nuna was here, then the legendary four that shook the Apocalypse (Game) will once again assemble as a team. Maybe she is somewhere near us." Jody excitedly said. Khan, who had been with her the whole time, said, "Actually, she really is near us" "What? Where?" Feng and Jody simultaneously said. Khan continued, "Nuna is the unconscious little boy, who was with me." Feng and Jody''s mouths dropped due to shock, "But you told us that that person''s name is James. He is a man while Nuna is a girl!" Nuna was the military advisor in their party, who carried the three yers to victory, no matter how bad the situation. For Feng and Jody, her slim back was heavier than the mountains, a good ce to hurl your responsibilities at. Nuna was their crush, so how could she a boy! Feng and Jody showed an expression of defeat and devastation. Their heaven and hell were shaken, belied broken, heart shattered and tears have fallen. They fell on their knees due to the shook. "He... I mean she is Nuna. James had been cross-dressing as a man to avoid trouble. Her actual name is Jamie!" Khan responded after seeing the panic and white as sheet faces of his bros. Their confusion finally cleared up. Feng stopped his acting while Jody picked his broken pieces of mentality and rejoined them into one, once again returning back to his peak form. Arnold, who had been forgotten cause he couldn''t take part in this reunion between the best of online bestie, finally was given a chance to intervene. He said, "What kind of trouble are you talking about that forced her to dress up as a boy?" Feng and Jody''s ears perked up, staring at Khan, as he surely knew the truth. "Well, A single b of meteorite drop in the center of Sweet Herbivore city. It was really big and annihted everything in the center of the city. Though, after the real Apocalypse began and zombies started roaming in hordes, in Sweet Herbivore City all hell really breaks loose. Zombies weren''t the only danger, as people also started killing each other, almost as if they had gone psychotic. People looted arms and set up their camp, here and there, everywhere in the cities corner. They killed zombies and humans, looted whatever they set their eyes on, tortured whoever they wanted, fuckers even cut a person''s legs, and dropped him in front of a zombie horde just for a fewughs, and even forced woman''s, you know the rest. To protect herself, she dressed up as a man." "Those bastards, how could anyone even think of doing such a thing," Jody said. "The military had dispatched soldiers here, they didn''t help?" Arnold asked Khan. He could ess information on where and where not the soldiers were dispatched. Furthermore, he did some research on Sweet Herbivore City as that was their next destination. Hence he knew about that particr information. "The military personnel sent to aid Sweet Herbivore City were busy dealing with the zombies, so they didn''t have time for those bastards," Khan said with a sad tone and an angry face, his body trembles due to controlling his exploding rage. He was angry at those bastards that forgot basic humans morals whenw and order were no longer in ce. This exceeded Feng, Jody, and Arnold''s expectation. The cities where they were, barely had any signs of life. So, they never met such a situation but hearing what happened in Sweet Herbivore City from Khan made them realize that zombies weren''t their only enemies. Feng finally realized what the dream which he dreamt ofst night was all about. No wonder the Eighteen handed creature was shouting at him, telling him to abandon his foolish race. With lowered eyes and a calm expressionless face, he asked Khan, "So how did you survive?" "Don''t ask," Khan said, expressing a painful expression. Feng picked him up by the cor, ring into his eyes, he insisted to obtain an answer. He was adamant about this matter. "We joined a small-time group made up of five. We helped each other, surviving together for five days. Later, we set up camps near the military corps. So, we were pretty much safe from those bastards'' hands as they didn''t dare to attack the military''s men. But only two of us are now left from those five." Khan said with a regretful tone. Feng ced his hand on his back, with a gentle smile, he said, "Those guys still alive?" "Yeah. For some reason the military left the Sweet Herbivore City in a rush, refusing to take any citizen with them. Right after the military left, these bastards attacked the campsite. Fortunately, Jamie already knew that this was gonna happen. She pulled me and warned some others. That''s why we are still alive." Khan said. The moment he mentioned Jamie, a smile appeared in his eyes, calming his nerves. He was acting like a love-struck fool. Feng turned his back towards Khan, walking away he said, "I will give them a humble visit on your behalf, you don''t mind, do you?" "Eh?" Khan was confused. Jody took a brave stance. "Leader, Almighty, please let mee with you at that time to witness the end of those Heathens. How dare they trouble Nuna like that!" Jody said in a righteous tone, expressing his heartfelt desires. Actually, he just wanted to score a point and enter deeper into Feng''s grace. "Sure!" Feng replied, with a smirk he continued on, "If you can catch up to me, that is." Jody expression deted. In a sense, he was refused outright. "How long will it take to reach Sweet Herbivore City?" Feng asked Arnold, who was busy with his device. In Arnold''s hand, a device was held. It was his S-25 military edition. He pressed some buttons. Then a massive holographic screen opened which showed the map of the Azaaroth continent. Their current point was shown on the map, everyone in the surrounding saw it. They were only 600 kilometers away from their destination. "At this speed, we will be there before the sun rises," Arnold replied. "The sun has stopped rising, can''t believe what I can''t see," Jody said from the side. Khan, who was confused with what Feng said, picked the pieces of information and finally obtained his answer. With a shocked expression, he eximed, "Are we really heading back to Sweet Herbivore City? That ce is like a hellhole!" Feng, Arnold, Jody simultaneously responded with a yes. "Can you guys stop this truck for a while? So that I and Jamie can get out?" Khan said. "You have already boarded the train of no return, so don''t even think about it," Feng said with a smile that was not a smile. It was a warning. "Bro, there''s no need to worry about anything as long as Leader is here. He can beat the shit out of 100-meter tall sky-reaching zombies, rain down me balls, so who can even harm us?" Jody said while patting his back. Khan still has an expression of disbelief. He said in confusion, "What do you mean?" "You don''t know?" Jody said. Khan nodded in confirmation. Khan didn''t have a phone after the apocalypse began, heck he didn''t even have the time to take a dump in peace. So how would he watch Feng''s live stream? As for me ball rainfall, at that time Khan was inside the ck truck, so he didn''t saw what Feng did. Lastly, he took the massive bombing noise like the sound of many bombs exploding. Chapter 142: EP22: Reaching Sweet Herbivore City Chapter 142: EP22: Reaching Sweet Herbivore City Jody wrapped his hand around Khan, who was some inches taller them him, and pulled him downward. He said by taking out a new-gen smartphone and cing it in front of his face, "Let''s watch leader amazingness together. You will soon find out how powerful he is." In the Holographic screen, the recording of Feng''s first live stream yed. Like a true frantic believer, Jody had not only watched all of Feng''s live streams but also downloaded them in his device for keepsake. One by one, all of Feng''s live stream was yed on the holographic screen and Khan binge-watched them. Currently, Khan received a shock to his mind as he saw the videos and remembered that night. That night, he wasying down with Jamie inside of a massive facility, partially conscious, as she yed a live stream on her device. Khan remembered her mumbling something about ''How great it would be if they are with their leader'' after watching the video. He finally realized what she meant. Their leader was a bloody superman, quite literally, his use of blood was disturbing to the fragile heart, but he was using blood to fight off the zombie. So, he really was a bloody superman. Their leader was a hero! Each video caused Khan to slowly and steadily losemon sense. The seed of a new religion was being formed in his heart. The glory of Feng was too much for his little mortal mind to put up a fight with. His eyes lose their normal lights, as they were reced by the light of the frantic belief. Thus, another member of Feng Mei ult was birthed. Jody had sessfully transformed Khan into a member of his leader nameless and formless ult. _ _ 3 hourster. Arnold was willingly ying with his children. Jamie and the kids had woken up a while ago. Currently, everyone was in the cargo of the first ck truck, well, everyone except Feng Mei. They were having a feast. As they would not be able to do soter as the next city was filled with thugs and zombies. ording to Khan, only one massive b of Meteorite dropped in the middle of the sweet Herbivore City. That meant the railway train located in the city was pretty much still working, or so Feng believed. Taking the train will directly take them to their actual destination, the city of Silver. A ce where Feng urgently wanted to reach. Hence, Feng had nned with them that they will enter the Sweet Herbivore City, fight their way to the train station, take the railway train and set off into the distant skies. As for Feng, he was having an important chat with the world to increase his strength. He was having an important chat with the world, quite literally, as he sat cross-legged on the ck truck roof all alone and used his Scriptures of Divinity to call forth all the positive energy people held for him. The positive feeling wafted toward him. In the midst of their destination, they merged together to create divine energy. A massive influx of golden-colored Divine energy surged towards him from all around the world. "Quite impressive!" Feng said with a partially amazed face. This time, a lot of divine energy was rushing towards it. At least, hundred to thousands of times more than the previous time. The divine energy was no longer in a gaseous state. It was so thick that it has taken on a liquid state. It created an ocean, which was visible to the naked eyes of the human, mid-air. The number of people who held positive feelings towards Feng had increased tremendously. Feng said in a tone tinged with narcissism, "That''s definitely all thanks to the hard work of the handsome me." This time, he was actually true, as the creation of the mystic shop has given rise to his status in the heart of the masses. At first, some would have thought nothing of Feng but after the release of the mystic shop and the fact that they can purchase the Leaf of Annihtion, they thought otherwise. The ocean of Divine energy was absorbed by Feng to fill up his energy-fields. Within the first three minutes, his first energy-field was filled to the brim, but there was no sign of change in the ocean of divine energy around him. Within the next five minutes, both his second energy-field and the third energy-field were filled to the brim. To his surprise, the ocean of divine energy didn''t show any signs of decreasing. The Divine energy gathered around him was in a huge abundance. All three of his energy-field were full, yet it showed no signs of decreasing. Feng did what any good filial descendent will do. He hurled more than half the ocean of divine energy into the sealed soul space of the first Evil Empyrean, Divinator. He had purposely left a very small hole when he sealed the soul space. The divine energy entered into Elder Bai''s soul space from that very small hole. Elder Bai, who was mourning over the loss of his manhood, not really, by drowning inside the celestial water of Celes Riveria, sensed energy he was very familiar with. He immediately rushed towards the source. The small hole was located at the gate of the Celes Riveria. Elder Bai reached there and ate all the divine energying out of the small hole like a starved ghost. His gigantic body was entirely leaning on the door while his face seemed to be glued to the upper ends of the gate. He sucked at the small hole to hasten the flow of the divine energy into his mouth. Soon, he absorbed everyst bit of divine energy that Feng had decided to send his way. Using the Divine energy he just got, he healed the cracks in his dragon ball, once again, he found his little brother able to stand on two feet. Elder Bai wiped the sweat off his burning forehead, which was burning due to anger, in relief. From now on, he was once again aplete whole man. Regaining strength, he whacked at the gate of Celes Riveria, again and again. To his surprise, they didn''t even budge as Feng had purposely sealed the gate to keep Elder Bai trapped in the soul space. Elder Bai exhaled a sigh, moving away from the door, his gazended at the reflection of himself on the water of the Celes Riveria. To.his surprise, he was naked. To his shock, his divine robe was missing. The divine robe that was handed down from generation to generation, from a master to his disciple. This robe was missing! The culprit could only be the Tenth Evil Empyrean. His smirking face materialized in Bai''s thought. Consumed by rage, he shouted in anger, "You little ungrateful bastard!" The curse resounded throughout the soul space. _ _ _ In the physical world. "Achoo is someone talking about me?" Feng said. His eyes wandered here and there, wondering why he suddenly sneezed. Finding nothing, he continued on with his task of distributing the divine energy. Feng decided to throw the rest of the divine energy into Deicide''s deste soul space as his energy field was filled to the brim. When suddenly the Emblem of Domination came out of his body and materialized in front of bis eyes. Without asking for Feng''s permission the emblem of Domination absorbed every bit of the divine energy condense into a liquid state. Nothing changed about the domination emblem. It was as if it was having a meal. With a burping sound, it released a gaseous fart towards Feng. Feng''s mouth remained open as if he was suddenly jabbed in his ass. He said, "You are a bigger thug than me!" Though, he didn''t feel bad as the emblem was a part of his power. The emblem produced a glowing light as if telling Feng something. He intently gazed at it in amusement. Soon after, he saw the half-broken emblem restoring a tiny part of it. He immediately concluded that the emblem of Domination was demanding for more divine energy. "Next time," said Feng. The emblem stopped shining as if it was disappointed. Then it vanished, returning back to Feng''s body. With the task at hand finished, he evaluated his own strength. He had a massive ration of blood that was growing every hour. Basically, an unlimited amount of blood. Check! Three energy-field filled to the brim with energies. Check! A physical body stronger than fifteen times that of a normal human. Check! A Truth emblem that can bend the rules of reality. Check! From now on, he was utterly unbeatable by the creatures of thisnd. Totally invincible, even if he fights for three whole years due to the revenue of blood and divine energy he will earn through the mystic shop and his hard-earned reputation. Feng excluded a narcissist aura. He muttered while gazing at the skies, "Oh, you guess it right, I am what you call unparalleled." Currently, there was nothing that could threaten Feng in any way. Chapter 143: EP23: Sweet Herbivore City. Chapter 143: EP23: Sweet Herbivore City. Be it the know zombies or the unknown evolved animals, the only thing that could actually fight him one on one was probably it, the soul-devouring creature that started everything. Though it was hiding who knows where. With nothing left to do except admire himself, Feng spread his body on the ck-truck, waiting for the time when they will reach Sweet Herbivore city. Gazing at the skies that have stopped shedding light on the world for the previous two days, he lost himself in the memories of the past. Not his otherwordly past, rather his childhood, the time when he used to wet the bed after watching a horror movie and distress his mother, who will first scold him and then sing a luby tofort him to sleep. For the first time, Feng Mei became really emotional. Closing his eyes in mncholy, he thought, "Mom, Dad, are you guys still alive?" In his heart, he already knew that for a normal human to survive in this world without help is simply impossible. If Feng wasn''t here then Arnold and the others would have died days ago. So how hard must it be for his parents to survive? Or are they already... Feng didn''t dare to think about the worst possibility. That is death. By the time he reopened his red eyes, two drops of tears had already graced his cheeks. Touching his cheeks, he wiped away the two drops of tears. A distant echo of a snow-haired man was remembered, "A man doesn''t shed tears due to pain but at the thoughts of his beloved." This was once said to him by his wife''s senior brother, who is also known as the snow gentleman. At that time, Feng scoffed arrogantly, making fun of the fourth most powerful being in the Eastern immortal Western God star clusters. No matter how many valiant men''s he had tortured, all wailed like pigs, their tears forming hundreds of river. Heck, the tears of those men were enough to change a region climate and environment. Even a water drought region would be a flooded region. That''s why he scoffed at Snow gentlemen, considering his wisdomful words as bullshit spewed by a drunken man. Now, these words, their meaning, he finally understand after hundreds of year. Sigh~ "Master what happened. Why are you so sad?" Drac, who is holding a te in his heart, said after he saw his master covered in a dark gloomy aura. Feng face became ashen, as he thought, "Oh shit, when did he appeared!" Immediately discharging the gloomy aura, he took a pose befitting his status as a master to Drac. With his Oscar award winning acting, adapting the face of an arrogant young master was just like a walk in the park. Overlooking everything, he calmed his unsettled heart by exhaling a breath hardly. "Sad? No, I am not sad. Dust got into my eyes that''s why I teared a little!" Feng said in a hurry. He must stay stong and be hopeful for the future. Feng decided that his parents are alive until he sees their dead bodies, whether a zombie or not, with his own eyes. "But Master, I never asked about why you cried, anyways, Chandni had a cooked a finger licking meal for you. So here you go, Master." Drac said as he dropped on one knee to ce down the te full of food on the roof. Before he could do so, Feng snatched the food from his hand. "I said, I didn''t cry. It was because of the dust. Gumble." Feng said to Drac, who was walking away, while stuffing his mouth with the food. _ _ _ By the time he was finished with the war against the food, the ck-trucks had already stopped in their tracks. They were still on the TCC (ten cities connecting) highway. They stopped because the road infront of them was blocked. "The road ahead is blocked by cars from all sides, do we leave the ck truck or stay inside and force our way through?" Jody said to Feng "Yeah, Leader what should we do?" Khan, who stood besides Jamie asked him. Everyone stood besides Feng, awaiting his decision. They had already considered him as their leader, no question asked. Due to Feng showcasing his talents, everyone knew about his capabilities. If Feng decides that stripping naked and walking into a den of zombie is not dangerous then it is not dangerous. To say the truth, Khan and Jamie wouldn''t had dared to return to this God forsaken city if they had a choice. This was their worst nightmare ever. Oh, Jamie was still dressing as a man, as she had taken liking to this popr around the world obsession. Anyway, they wouldn''t had dared to return back to this city even if they had ten time more guts than now. They were only going there as both of them had seen the power of Feng through the help of Jody. Jody was happy as he had unknowingly converted Khan into a frantic believer of Feng ult. He was determined on creating a fanclub for his leader, hence he send an invitation to everyone. Sadly, Jamies and the other took his invitation and tore it apart. Jody was sad, as he didn''t manage to make others into a hardcore fan of his leader. As the right-hand man, it was his life duty to increase the presence of his leader. He had already established a ruse with Drac, who had to create a online Fan club for Feng under Jody unending pestering. "Hmm." Messaging his forehead, Feng thought for a while. In front of him, the road was entirely blocked by cars. The cars of varying size were littered everywhere on the streets as if people abandon them due to mass panic. "Mei Mei, the walk from here to the Sweet Herbivore City is only ten minutes. It isn''t much even if we had to walk on our feet." Jamie said in a teasing manner. Her foxy face smiled. Feng rolled his eyes at her. At the time of his birth, his family in this world was poor. They lived in a low-key apartment in a shady part of the city. At the time of his birth, a old man came by and told his parent that the newborn child will bring them luck and that soon they will be richer than rich. Hence, his parents named him, Feng Mei, meaning abundant and prosperous. Though if you cut out the Feng part from his name then only Mei is left. Add another Mei on this Mei and you get younger sister. Mei Mei literally meant younger sister. Jamie, who had proably learnt Chinese used this to her advantage to tease the King of Apocalype. Feng replied, "Gege (older brother) would sound better, Nuna (her in-game name). Anyway, like you said, we will be walking from now on. I don''t want to st open a path and attract needless trouble our way." Feng had sufficient intelligence to understand that the zombies are attracted towards sound. He was powerful enough to protect himself but the same couldn''t be said for the others. For their safety, Feng opted to not invite trouble. Turning towards Drac and the others, he said, "Go get whatever is useful. Then we will head out." Along with hismand, the other picked up some stuff and stored it into their backpacks. _ _ _ Feng and the others had already stepped out of thefort zone provided by the ck-trucks. They were currently inside the boundary of the Sweet Herbivore City. Yes, they had finally made it to the Sweet Herbivore city after a excruciating three days. Right now, they were heading towards the city northern-West region, also called sector 4. Sector 4 is the ce where the railway station is located in. The railroad there can be used to bypass the City of Jianghu Cake and directly reach City of Silver. This railroad was a very big project, which costed billions of money. Most of it actually went to bribe city officials and bypass authority and somews. All the robots, who were being used as drivers, were turned off as the purpose of their existence had been nullified. Only Jo was turned on, as he was buffed and could carry a lot of stuff. He was activated to carry the heaviest backpack. Jo naturally obeyed the order of his illegal owner. asionally, he would turn back to nce behind. Naturally, he was missing his female counterpart Beverly, who was never meant to be his from the very start. Everyone was wearing a backpack, except Feng the kids and Drac, as they were the mainbatants. In Chandni backpack, the energy necessary for their daily usage was stored. In Arnold backpack, food for his kids and himself was stored. In Jody and Darci backpack, what they needed was stored. Same goes for Khan and Jamie. Feng and Drac acted as the vanguard, besides them was Chandni. They moved ahead while others followed behind. Chapter 144: EP23: The situation in the city. Chapter 144: EP23: The situation in the city. The Sweet Herbivore City was extremely huge, as it was a level 2 city. Unlike Muffin city, a level 5 city that is divided into inner and outer parts, the Sweet Herbivore City is divided into seven vast sectors. Each sector is basically the same size as a normal city and has a huge poption that numbers in the tens of millions. Sweet Herbivore City has four different entrances, each connected to the outer sectors. The outer sectors are Sector 1, 2, 3, and 4. The inner sectors are Sector 5, 6, and 7. The side from where Feng entered Sweet Herbivore city along with his party is sector 2 which is connected to the TCC highway. Sector 2 is located totally opposite to Sector 4. Sector 4 entrance and exit is the railway station that has a railroad that extends from this city to the City of Silver. Currently, they were in a red-zone region. They needed to take the train so that they can reach the City of Silver which is a gray-zone that has military supports. That''s why they were heading to sector 4. In the middle of these two Sectors (2 and 4) are Sector 5, 6, and 7. Though these sectors no longer exist. ording to what Khan said, a big b of meteoroid had dropped in the middle of the city during the meteor shower that started the Apocalypse. Feng and the others took his words as it is, right now, they were startled by seeing the size of the meteoroid. The big b of space stone wasn''t big, it was humongous. It was the size of a mountain. Even though they were at the starting line of the city, the meteoroid was still visible to their eyes. Sector five, six, and seven were located in the middle of the Sweet Herbivore City. The mountain-sized meteoroid plummeted in the middle of the city that''s why these three sectors faced direct Annihtion at the start of the Apocalypse. Feng determined that all the unlucky citizens of these three sectors also died, their bodies crushed to dust under the meteoroid. Before they entered the city, the n was to take a direct line that directly leads to Sector 4. The direct line was an in-city underground train track. But after seeing the meteoroid stone that had definitely plunged deep into the ground and destroyed the underground Train station, they had to change the ns. Right now, they were discussing what their next step should be. "Leader, to reach Sector 4 that is opposite to here, we can climb up this mountain-like meteoroid. It will probably take around an hour to climb this. So, do we climb this rock or go around it?" Jody asked him. His eyes were lowered, starting at the ground so that he can carefully trace each of his steps. He wasn''t being extra cautious, the streets of Sector 2 were cracked all over the ce. Even a single misstep and Jody could fall headfirst and have his ankle twisted. Naturally, the same goes for everyone else. They too were extra cautious as they didn''t want to be injured on their ankles. Adults could act responsible, but the same couldn''t be said for the kids, who had already eased into a peaceful environment thanks to staying in safety for the past few days. Furthermore, some cracks were big enough to swallow their bodied whole, hence Arnold picked them both up. Sylvia and Ste were sitting on his wide shoulders. "Yeah, if we are gonna climb it then we should salvage some safety equipment from these ruins," Khan said wearily. The surrounding didn''t look any better than ruins. Buildings were toppled all around him, some dangling in mid-air ready to crash downwards any second. Cars were abandoned on the street, probably due to panic people left their cars some moments after the shockwaves produced by the meteoroids crashing into the middle part of the city, and ran on feet to get out of this ce. The mountain-like meteoroid dropped into the middle of the city, yet Sectors, 1,2, and 3 were inflicted harm because of the powerful aftershock. "We aren''t gonna climb it, so there''s no need to salvage safety equipment. It''s better to go around this thing." Feng replied to Jody''s and Khan''s questions while pointing at the very wide mountain. "Sure!" Khan and Jody heldplete obedience towards their leader as they were frantic believers of Feng and the founders of his ult. Whatever Feng says, they will never question twice. Whatever they do, they will ask Feng first before making a move. Right then, Feng stopped in his track. He stopped in his track so everyone else also stopped in their track. "Bring out the city map. Let me check out the routes of this city." He said to Arnold. "Ah, sure," Arnold said. He pulled out his S-25 device and turned it on. A holographic screen containing theplex map of the city opened up. Feng carefully examined it. His finger pressed on his chin. asionally, he would hmm as if he understood After examining the streets of the city with Drac, he said to Drac, "What do you think is the best possible path?" Feng wasn''t a map expert, so how would he understand what the freak this was. Examining the map was just an act he was putting on for others to save his pride and position as their leader. Drac said while pointing at Sector 3. "Master, the best roundabout path is to walk Southwest from our current location and head towards Sector 3. From their, Sector 4 is only 400 km away." Feng nodded. Drac was the most dependable robot as it surely knows everything about this world. "Let''s do just that. Along the way, if the streets aren''t clogged by the cars then we will pick up some cars. That will shorter the time it will take for us to reach Sector 4" Feng said. Saying that he continued his march. "Master, where are you going? Southwest is here!" Drac said while pointing to his right. "Oh, my feet slipped," Feng eximed to hide his embarrassment. The truth was, he was never good with directions. Pushing Drac a little forward, he followed shoulder to shoulder with him. Everyone knew that it was not humanly possible for feet to slip in such a manner. They knew that Feng had bad direction sense but no one pointed it out. Jamie walked fast and caught up to Feng "Are we really gonna head to Sector 3?Climbing this mountain is surely the fastest path to reach Sector 4? It will only take us an hour to climb it. If we go around it then first we will need to head to Sector 3. It will probably take several hours or more for us to reach Sector 4." Jamie listed out multiple excuses to change Feng''s mind in a shaky tone. From her distress tone, Feng understood why she didn''t want to go to Sector 3. He said, "Nuna, those thugs that are abusing others, they are at Sector 3, right?" Jamie nodded in confirmation. She warned, "That''s why I want you to rethink it. They got guns and bombs and nothing is stopping them fromshing at us for no reason. They are also divided into different gangs that are blocking the exits, entrance, and important parts of Sector 3." "Gangs? Tell me more about it." Feng said. He was slightly curious about how these guys managed to set up gang while under the attack of zombies. "Uh, I only know just that but Khan knows better than me." Khan was walking some feet behind them, he heard what she said. He caught up to them. He said, "Ah, yeah. There are various small gangs in Sector 3, all ruled under a single big gang. Those bastards are the one who attacked us after the military deserted this city!" At the end, his time has red up in rage. Listening to his reply, Feng was a little.but confused. "These gangs, are they not attacked by zombies? There should be a lot of undead in Sector 3, so how did they manage to create gangs with simply three weeks?" "That even I don''t know. For some reasons, zombies don''t attack whoever joins the gangs. That''s why evenmon citizens joined the gangs." Khan said. "The gangs promote violence, to join the gang a person has to kill another person." Jamie added, exining the sinister nature of these gangs. Jody, who was drinking water, spewed it all out in surprise. The water sprinkled on Khan cheeks. "And you just remembered to mention something important as that right now?" Jody eximed. "Haha, well, ..." Under the stares of everyone, Khan could only scratch his chin in embarrassment. This matter has totally left his mind. He just remebered it after ering the city. The same goes for Jamie. Feng eyes lowered thoughtfully, "These gangs aren''t as simple as I thought. But we don''t have to worry about them. Whoever attack us will face his own end." Chapter 145: EP23: The ghoulish-zombie Chapter 145: EP23: The ghoulish-zombie Feng understood that people were in a way being forced to kill. Most of them were innocent civilians that had to kill other innocent humans to survive in the apocalypse. But they were still bad, as they had decided to shed the blood of other innocent humans for their own sake. Feng wasn''t gonna hunt them all down to the veryst one. At least not now. He will only kill those who attack or threaten him, be it human, zombies, or some other monster. Jody was gonna open his mouth when someone else stole the lines from the tip of his tongue. "Yeah, our leader is so powerful that he can take down an entire army by himself. So what can those mere thugs do?" Khan said in confidence. The miracles of his leader were established far and wide, in every corner of the world. What had he not seen? His leader can destroy five bridges with a single shout. So what else can he not do! Feng was amused. Did he just gain another parrot! Is keeping humans that act like a parrot that sing praises the new trend. Anyways, Feng decided to keep this parrot. He likes to be praised, it fills up his vanity. Walking on the crooked streets, Jody was sweating bucket of sweat. It wasn''t hot. He was sweating for a totally different reason. Every time he tried to say something to praise Feng, Khan will interfere and praise Feng in his stead. Someone else was stealing his job, he was tensed. He immediately utilized his dead brain cells toe up with a grand slogan for his almighty leader. Arnold had his had full with the kids, so he didn''t have time to join in on the fun. Anyways, they proceeded towards Sector 3, which was very far away. It was dark in Sector 2 of Sweet Herbivore City. Most of themppost had fallen after the massive earthquake caused by the meteoroid dropping in the city center. Only a few still remained in somewhat unstable conditions. They would flicker once or twice, then go off. The moon and the stars stood hidden behind the Doom Cloud, so there really was no natural light. Though the party didn''t face any problems. There was no light? No matter, we got the Chandni. She turned on her Moonlight switches. Her entire body was emitting a milky white light that illuminated the surrounding for the others at the party. Thanks to Chandni, they were still able to see where they were cing their steps. Hence, they avoiding stepping on a pothole or broken surfaces and plummeting face-first on the ground. The streets had narrow passages as many cars were abandoned on the streets. The passage was so narrow that even the shortest car Leep 50 won''t be driveable here. Due to this, Feng and the others could only walk on their own two feet. They were simply going on their way, South West, when banshee wails resounded and multiple zombies appeared. The moment they appeared was also the moment they got shot in the head multiple times by Jamie and Khan. No voice was produced as a silencer was attached to both of their guns. Some zombies dropped dead, while the other didn''t. They were unkible zombie, who couldn''t be killed through body butchering and head busting. Naturally, they could also run. And they were running towards Khan and Jamie with big strides. Their ferocious physical features were totally illuminated thanks to the milky-white light provided by Chandni. These zombies had hollow eyes, as dark as the night. A purplish aura emitted out of their bodies, which made their festering skin rot faster. A banshee wail will emit out of their guts. The wails were currently causing Jamie, Khan, Jody, Darci to feel slightly drowsy. While the kids, who sat upon Arnold shoulder''s, had sleepy eyes as if they were ready to slip into deep sleep anytime. "Cover your ears, or else we will fall asleep!" Khan said while feeling drowsy. He used his hands to block his ears, the other did the same. They didn''t need to worry about fighting against the zombies as someone was already doing it. Drac wanted to learn better ways of fighting. He was good, but still in a learning process. These zombies were good tools to practice his craft. It would be a waste if he doesn''t utilize this nature given gift to its fullest. Hence without any dy, Drac beganbat practice. Drac charged towards the nearby unkible zombie, plunging his ming hand into its body he set them aze. Using his magical regalia, the surgical knives with wires, he bounded five zombies and pulled them towards himself. In his hand, a glowing me ball had already been charged up. Drac thrust his hands towards the zombies being pulled towards him. The me ball was released in the shape of a beam that burned those zombies to a cinder. Naturally, this time Drac noticed the Purplish crystal that dropped to the grounds. He picked them up and gave to Feng Mei, who calmly stored them into the soul space of Deicide. The humans were already slightly shaky, internally questioning whether they should continue or not. But their facial expressions showed it all. "Don''t worry, you guys can just sit back and rx. Drac will do all the work!" Feng said in ecstasy. Yeah, even he didn''t need to do anything as Drac will take care of everything. This wasn''t thest group of zombies they meet. The further they moved SouthWest, the bigger the waves of zombies they encountered. Most waves even contained Gray-Sheen Flesh zombies. It was as if some force was telling them to leave this ce or else they will face a fate worse than death. But this didn''t stop Feng from calmly charging ahead. Even ten thousand of these ants wouldn''t be enough to stop him from heading where he wishes. He didn''t even bother fighting against those zombies as every wave of zombies that they encountered was handled by Drac. All of this was seen by a ghoulish zombie that sat atop the sole meteoroid of the Sweet Herbivore City. Purplish mes flickered around its body, as its big tailshed around, smashing on the rocky surface of the meteoroid. He hissed, "Insolence! How dare these mere mortals defiles the creation of the Great-God." Its words were directed towards Feng and his party. Sitting atop the Meteoroid, it howled to the skies, so loudly that an echo spread outwards to Sector 2. Its ghostly howl was amand that disparaged a bigger wave towards Feng and his party. Naturally, Feng and the other heard this wail as well. Jamie grabbed Khan''s shirt due to sudden fright. Khan didn''t let go of this romantic chance. He pulled her closer into his embrace and said lovely, "Baby, don''t be afraid. I am right here. No danger will harm you, I promise. The zombies will have to go over my dead body before I let them harm you." This sounded manly, but his own body was shaking in fear. Naturally, this was also felt by Jamie, who pushed the man that took advantage of her away. "Useless pervert. Isn''t it him who is doing all the work, yet you still have the guts to say that! Hmm," Jamie said while pointing at Drac, who was literally using the zombie''s waves as a means to advance hisbat training. The hearts of the other mortals were also shaken up by the howl, except Arnold, who was busyforting his child. Feng wasn''t a mortal and he still calmly continued without any hesitation. With Chandni milky-white lights, his handsome features seemed even more graceful. He seemed no less than a divine deity who had descended from the heavens to y demons. Feng already knew that the meteoroid was dangerous that''s why he didn''t want to go there. For others, the meteoroid seemed jut like a big piece of rock, but in Feng''s eyes, its true nature was reflected. Death Aura burned out of it, and malignant spirits rested in every inch of the mountain-like meteoroid. Currently, Feng concluded that the howl had emitted out from that ce, which was so far away. To identify what danger they will be facing, Feng used Divine energy in his eyes. With his eyes golden, nothing could escape his vision. His golden gaze could pierce through the darkness of the night, walls, and any materials. The bigger wave of zombies that were rushing towards their location was sighted by Feng Mei. 10 Copper-Demons, 50 Gray-Sheen Flesh zombie, 1000 Flesh-zombie, 100000 Normal-Dude Flesh zombie, among them some seemed to exclude a purplish aura. Basically, they were unkible unless their entire bodies turn to ashes. Feng smiled, his eyes glimmering as if he has seen a treasure vault. Feng winked while facing the meteoroid, he said, "Nice, I was facing a shortage in Strengthening crystal. Thanks for the free delivery, good monster. ****" The ghoulish zombie managed to understand what Feng said through the movement of his lips. He muttered thest line of what Feng said, "Be a good bitch and send some more or else I will shove that tail down your throat!" Chapter 146: EP23: Who are you? Chapter 146: EP23: Who are you? "Hahaha!" The ghoulish zombie flickering with purplish me began tough out loud in anger. His metallic tail heavily smashed down on the ground nearby causing cracks to form. The cracks were like spider webs and they spread all around as the tail smash down multiple times. "It doesn''t matter, so what if you have seen me. You are just someone who refused to serve the lord that granted us all with power, a pathetic fool that will soon die." The ghoulish zombie said in disdain. He didn''t care about the fact that Feng had seen him too, even though they both were hundreds of kilometers away from each other. He only wanted to witness how this insolent mortal will die in agony. The ghoulish zombie was hugely mistaken and Feng didn''t want to correct this misunderstanding. Who knows, maybe this misunderstanding can be helpful to him in the future. To his surprise, Feng lifted his hand and gave him a middle finger. The middle finger was apanied by a crafty smirk. "Hey, mister zombie dressed as a sissy, I had heard everything you said. I don''t know your lord, not at all. Your lord must be a ugly alien like you. He doesn''t dare show its face. Do you know why? It''s because he is afraid of my biceps. Yeah, you heard it right. If not, then do you dare exin who this lord of yours is? How he looks like? Where he is right now?" He eximed. Feng had enhanced all his senses by using divine energy, he could hear anything within a thousand-mile radius, even the breath of an ant or the fart of pests like the ghoulish zombie. Everyone, except Chandni and Drac, got confused by his actions, as they didn''t know that Feng was having a long-distance conversation with a ghoulish zombie. "What is our leader doing?" Khan said while pointing at Feng, who had turned towards the meteoroid. "Maybe Mei Mei has gone nuts!" Jamie said after she saw Feng pointing his middle finger at the meteoroid. "Oh, guys, it''s nothing to worry about," Jody said, but they remained skeptical because Feng eximed Sissy. "Yeah, Jody is right. There''s no need to worry. It''s bro usual mysterious nature. You will get used to it in no time." Arnold added to calm the newbie''s mind. The ghoulish zombie grunted in response to what Feng said. "There''s no way you don''t know about our Lord, the Great God who started the End of all manner of lives. He is the one who granted us all with powers yet fools like you choose to be willful and fought against his will! Heathens, no mercy will be shown. Get ready, your end is nigh." Feng beamed a smile to the foolish zombie. The fool has exposed who his lord is. This was the nature of low-level Viins. Like you see, they tend to expose all of their secrets when asked by a cornered person. Right then, the ground beneath Feng''s feet started to tremble. An army made up of ten thousand zombies was marching towards his position. They came from all four sides. Feng remained as calm as ever. With eyes lowered and deep in thoughts, he muttered in amusement after turning away from the meteoroid to hide what he is saying from the ghoulish zombie, "The great God so this is the name that the soul-devouring creature inhabiting this world is going by, and those supernatural humans are a product of its unsupervised doings and so is this purplish freak. Interestingly, such things weren''t written in the chapters I read when I was in the Sea of Wisdom. Something huge is going behind the scene, and J am not aware of it. Let''s first take care of the matter at hand." Gulping sounds were heard, as everyone around him got petrified because of what they saw. What they saw wasn''t an everyday event. Meaty Copper-sheen, Gray-sheen, normal Flesh-zombies, and slim normal-dudes zombies seemed to be in a marathon, all of these shoes ran towards them as fast as they could, as if they were the finish line. Why are all these zombies angrily marching towards them? What bullshit was this? This didn''t make any sense! An endless line of zombies filled their vision. It was as if all the zombies in Sector 2 had been pulled towards them by a mysterious force. "Handsome brother, can you deal with all of them?" Jamie cutely asked Drac. While saying that, she moved closer to Feng Mei as if he was the greatest shield in this world. She wasn''t the only one to do that, encouraging Drac, the rest also moved closer to Feng''s side. "I will try, but I am not sure of my abilities. Maybe I can take them all down, maybe I can''t." Drac replied, indifferent to the number of zombies that marched towards them. His eyes zed with battle intent. In front of the mingo Mall, the copper-sheen flesh-zombie has disgraced him. At that time, he was only a small child, but now he was big and strong. This time, he will take his revenge while battling against the Copper-Demons! But before he could rush ahead to start the war, Feng stopped him by saying, "Drac, produce a Divine-Shield and shield them all. I will take care of this." "But Master, I want to fight! Believe me, I can take them all down." Drac wasn''t willing to listen to Feng''smand. Feng was impressed at Drac''s refusal. Willingness, his Magi-Mech has shown another new emotion. The time of his forming an Artificial soul wasn''t far. Feng put his hands on Drac shoulders, he replied, "I know you can, but it will take a lot of time for you to win. For now, do as I say,ter on, there will be a lot of epic battles for you to participate in. I can feel theming!" "As youmand, Master!" Drac said, his tone tinged with unwillingness. But he stillplied to his master wishes. He stood nearby Feng, Arnold and the others. Using the Divine energy stored in his energy-tubes, Drac activated his Def rune. A spherical golden shield excluded outwards from his metallic outer-sheld blinding the visions of those standing nearby. The divine shield enclosed him and the others inside. "Where did leader go?" Khan said in confusion. Feng was with them a moment ago, but he vanished right after Drac created the Divine Energy. Smacking him on the back of his head, Jody shouted, "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what leader said. He is out there fighting the zombies!" "Ouch, I was surprised at him suddenly vanishing." Khan said while rubbing the area where he just got smacked. Feng had whisked himself outside the Divine energy to face ten thousand zombies. The first waves, whichprised of five Copper-Demons, 20 Gray-sheen Flesh zombies, hundred or so Flesh-zombie, some thousands normal-dude flesh zombie, was only 60 meters away. The Copper-Demons opened fire. Their jaws opened up, wide enough to swallow a boulder. Waves of fiery particles rushed towards the center of their jaws,bining into one they produced many spherical me globes. The five Copper-Sheen Flesh zombies shoot these me globes towards Feng. Hurling through the skies like a beam of light, those globes of mes crashed into the defenseless Feng. More specifically, his afterimage. Feng moved so fast, that an afterimage lingered even though he has took to the skies. Boom! Boom! Boom! Right after a second of silence passed, a massive explosion echoed throughout Sector 2, those me globes burst outwards and created a sea of fire. This fire wasn''t able to drown the others as they were protected by Drac''s Divine shield. The ghoulish zombieughed in irony. Drowned by the sea of mes, Feng was nowhere to be seen in his vision. He believed that Feng had died. "The fool acted so High and Mighty that, for a moment, even I thought he could swagger his way out of this. Hahaha, under the mes of my minions, not even his ashes should be left behind!" "Sigh, you should worry about yourself more." A calm voice that carried might within resounded from behind the ghoulish zombie. Before he could turn around to identify who it was, something cut through its tail. Purplish blood sttered on the ground. The blood sizzled on the ground, it was so hot that the ground melted. The ghoulish zbie turned around and saw a man... no... a humanoid demon that has zing red eyes, and two crystallied blood wings that spanned far and wide. "Who are you?" It couldn''t recognize Feng. Currently, Feng was adorned in Majestic Emperor clothes and two massive wings spanned from his back. Unlike human, He looked like the great Satan from hell. Feng wanted to obtain information, so he came here. There was no need to worry about Drac and the others. The divine-shield wasn''t easy to break. While Feng was busy, lost in thoughts of what he should do with thks purplish zombie. The ghoulish zombie, who was was just buying time, unleashed its Ultimate attack. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and sneakily spewed out a purplish me towards the demon. Chapter 147: EP23: A true Villain! Chapter 147: EP23: A true Viin! Feng, who was lost in thoughts, didn''t even notice the Purplish mesing towards him. Though he reflexively pped the purplish mes and it was sent far away. The ghoulish zombie leaped back and snickered at him. Its ultimate move wasn''t so easy to evade. While still in mid-air, with a bang the purplish mes produced a violent burst of energy. A massive explosion resounded, the aftershock was seething purplish gales of wind and me that drowned Feng, who stood still on the top of the mountain-like meteoroid, within. He did not need to worry about being damaged by the seething gales of wind and mes. Due to [Blood Magic] Emperor Clothes, a shield made out of blood had coated his clothes and every inch of his body, including every strand of his hair. A Blood-red majestical dragon robe was also adorned by him. His long shoulder reaching hairs fluttered with the purplish seething gales. His expression remained as calm as a stillke. The ultimate move of the sissy zombie didn''t harm a single strand of his hair. Feng''s eyes arched in pleasant thoughts, his massive supply of blood was truly terrifying. This protection might as well only break if he is immersed in a nuclear explosion. With a wave of his hand, the roaring gales were silenced as they wafted to a faraway ne. Feng has thrown these purplish gales of me into his Hell of Torment. The vision cleared for the ghoulish zombie that stood at the edge of the meteoroid. Seeing that the demon was fine, the ghoulish zombie was dumbfounded. He wasn''t a retarded viin that uses its best attack at the end of the fight. He was an intelligent viin that used its most powerful attack at the start of the battle. The purplish me was its final attack, his ultimate move, yet its most powerful attack was deflected by a mere bitch p, so for what reason will he wait here for? To get killed? It wasn''t gonna wait to get killed! It was a zombie hence couldn''t feel any type of pain. Though, it possessed intelligence and knew that death means the end of the game. It didn''t look left or right and immediately turned around to run away. ''I must keep myself alive, no matter what.'' only this thought resounded in its head. The amazing part was that it could also fly. Purplish mes burned beneath its feet as it took to the skies and rushed within the Doom clouds to take cover from the eyes of the demon. asionally, it would rotate its head at a 180 to see if the demon was chasing him. Thankfully for it, each time there was no one. But how could it hide from Feng''s gaze? Feng sighed in disappointment. Viins, once their plot is foiled they will always try to get away in the most undignified and cowardly fashion imaginable. Furthermore, he wasn''t a retarded hero that will let the viin escape, only for the viin to return and harm the hero or those precious to him. The moment he came here, the fate of the ghoulish zombie was decided. Feng has decreed that It was fated to perish, so it will perish! He lifted his face to stare at the Doom Cloud. His golden eyes pierced through the veil of the night and the Doom Cloud. With one look, he tracked down the position of the Ghoulish zombie. His Demonic Roc Wings pped only once, an afterimage of his body was left behind as his real body vanished from its position. The zombie nced behind and found no one. It excluded a breath of relief and looked ahead. Suddenly, its vision was taken over by the palm lines of Feng''s hand. His hand clenched the ugly face with pores bigger than potholes. With one more p, Feng teleported back to the original location and harshly tossed the zombie at the ground. This all happened in a very short time. By the time he returned after kidnapping the zombie, the afterimage still thrived in the scenery. The zombie crashed headfirst into the ground and its somewhat thick face plunged on the rocky surface. The zombie felt awful, most of its bones have turned to dust, some broken down into shards. It''s because Feng teleported with the zombie. The teleportation put massive pressure on the ghoulish zombie body that''s why all of its bones had cracked or turned to dust. The zombie still didn''t feel any pain. It decided that since it was gonna due then it must take this demon down with it. It chooses to self-destruct. Purplish ming energy gathered in the pits of its stomach and its body began to expand in size. Feng was appalled by the actions of this zombie. This zombie was a true viin that goes by the book. A viin that goes by the book: An insidious plot: Check Runaway after the plot is foiled: Check Self-explosion if can''t runaway: Check A yful smile flickered in Feng''s eyes, but for the ghoulish zombie, these flickering red-eyes were that of a beast that has sighted its prey. "Wait! I am not here to kill you. I, the great Demon General of the third Battalion of Coffin dancers, came here under the order of our Lord, the true God." To stop the zombie from self-exploding, Feng shamelessly eximed to the ghoulish zombie, who didn''t know that he was Feng. The Ghoulish zombie self-explosion halted in its track, It asked cautiously, "Uh, Great Demon General, why did our lord send you here?" While it said that, Feng picked up the metallic tail that was dropped nearby. After picking up the tail, he turned towards the ghoulish zombie and replied, "To shove this in your ass!" His predatory eyes red right into the ghoulish zombie''s own. The zombie felt a stinging pain in its ass, even before this act was performed. It immediately decided to self-explode. It''s body inted by 10 meters, heatwaves gushed outwards. But before the zombie could self-explode, Feng pped his wings and immediately teleported behind it. His hand grabbed each side of the Ghoulish zombie body. He discharged divine energy from his energy fields and instilled them into the inted body of the ghoulish zombie. The Divine Energy suppressed the energy ring inside its body. To the disappointment of the ghoulish zombie, the self-explosion was stopped. Soon after, it felt pain for the very first time since its birth. Without the poor guys'' consent, he shoved the metallic tail up its ass. It wasn''t physical pain, rather mental pain that tortured the soulless undead. The metallic tail was shoved into its body. Only a small part of the tail was left dangling. He grabbed that part and yanked it upwards with all his strength. The metallic tail gored through the internal organs and mashed bones of its body. Its ass and torso were ripped open into two unequal halves. Both parts dangled left and right like the petals of a lotus. Purplish blood drizzled here and there, all over the ce. The blood turned to mist as Feng absorbed this new type of blood by using the Art If Blood Absorption. Within the middle of the flesh located at its torso was a very small purplish flicker that caught his eyes. Feng gouged the purplish flicker out from its flesh. Right than! "Let me live, please! I can be extremely useful for you. I can control all the zombies that are inside this City. My ability can be extremely useful to you. If you let me live then you will have an army of zombies st your beck and call! Please!" Like a true Viin, it begged Feng for Mercy. It started to walk away even though its torso was split into two halves. "I can create an army of undead myself. Your needs are really limited. More specifically, you are absolute garbage. Saying that you are garbage is an insult to garbage." He said. The Ghoulish zombie still can walk away which surprised Feng. Truly unkible unless all traces of their physical body is annihted. Feng chopped off its legs so that it won''t be able to walk away. The real reason as to why he was here was to see the memories of this zombie, that contained information about the Soul-devouring creature. Without any further adieu, he used Soul inspecting eyes to uncover more information about the True God, who is also the Soul-Devouring creatures. His iris turned blue and widened, so much that the white of his eyes was no more. The Soul Inspector gazed at the undead wriggling on the ground like a worm. "Eh? Why" Feng said in shock as he didn''t obtain any information. Immediately, he realized that it''s because there was no soul in its body. That''s why his technique that inspects the soul to obtain memories didn''t work! The ghoulish zombie only had intelligence, just like a robot with artificial intelligence. Itcked soul, feelings, and many important things that makes a living being living. It only had intelligence and thoughts. Chapter 148: EP23: The insidious Soul devouring creature Chapter 148: EP23: The insidious Soul devouring creature The Ghoulish zombie was split into two from right down the middle. Its legs had also been separated from its body. To Feng''s surprise, the disdainful creature was like a cockroach. Threads of flesh wriggled from within the open torso and tangled together to sew together its body. Furthermore, every part that Feng had chopped off was wriggling towards the torso thatid down motionless on the ground. The zombie kept on begging for mercy from Feng. Even though it has been rejected already, it still begged. It enlisted all of its uses in hope that it will get to live. But when Feng asked it about the Great God, it would refuse to talk. The zombie wasn''t willing to give away any information to the demon. The zombie was horrified by the strength of the demon. Moderately, it believed that the demon can harm its Lord. P.S, the zombie doesn''t need a mouth or vocal cords to speak On the other hand, Feng was annoyed by its nonstop bickering. He was trying to recall some other ways to obtain memories but found none. Moreover, he couldn''t even shut down this zombie even if he shoves this entire mountain-like meteoroid down its throat. His eyes only contained disdain for the ghoulish zombie. Even for Feng, such a viin was distasteful and shitty. This was no longer a viin, but a disgrace to one. "Che did I just waste my time!" Feng muttered in mild anger. Speck of me sparkled in his hand, ready to set the Ghoulish zombie aze and burn its physical body to ashes. Right then the Emblem of Domination materialized before his eyes, reminding him of its existence. Feng''s eyes brightened as he saw the Domination emblem. Utilizing the rules of reality-bending powers, he really could obtain the memories of the zombie but he will have to pay a price. Though he hesitated for some seconds as he didn''t know what the price would be. This price could be steep or manageable. It entirely depends on the Emblem of Domination and Feng has no way of knowing. While he was thinking about what to do. The Ghoulish zombie had once again be whole. It was ready to run away since it found Feng lost in thoughts. Sadly for it, multiples [Blood des of judgment] were waiting for this exact moment. The blood des drifted in the air, like fish swimming in the river. With one swift movement, they chopped all five limbs of the zombie. At that moment, Feng had also made up his decision. "Sigh, Well, I don''t have any other methods to obtain memories from the zombie. So, I will dly use you." With a sigh, Feng said to the greedy emblem of domination. He grabbed the Domination Emblem. Feng willed to obtain only those memories of the Ghoulish zombie that are rted to the Great God, more Specifically, the Soul-Devouring creature. As far as Feng knew, his Truth emblem, the Domination Emblem, was the most unique Truth in the Eastern Immortal and Western God star clusters. Even though it was half-broken, it could still execute what he willed for. It could still realize his thoughts. The truth emblem produced a blinding shine that enclosed Feng, the Ghoulish zombie, and the Entire mountain-like meteoroid, whose every inch was tainted with malignant spirits. rity left his eyes as memories about this zombie interacting with the Voice of the Soul-Devouring creature filled his mind. A momentter, rity came back to his eyes. With a single will, he had obtained what he thought for. Though his first energy field was deprived of all its divine energy. That greedy mother sucker didn''t show even a single trace of mercy and sessfully devoured a lot of Feng''s divine energy to heal itself. After summing up the memories in a few seconds, he now knew the reasons behind the actions of the Soul-Devouring creature. The reason was that the Soul Devouring creature has been intrigued by the innovation of humanity. More specifically, the Cities, towns, and viges. For now, It wasn''t gonna create one massive farm, rather a lot of farms. For that reason, It had chosen to let humans thrive in zombie-filled cities. How? Well, in each City, several humans and one or more zombies will be given a supernatural power. The supernatural zombie or zombies will Govern the City, which can also be called a human rearing Farm. While the humans who had decided to serve the True God will be free from the threat of zombie, as long as they provide a certain sacrifice every month. These sacrifices are none other than humans. Naturally, these are the humans who have created the so-called Gangs in Sweet Herbivore City. These gangs recruited other humans under the guise of absolute protection against the zombies. The people who join the Gangs are required to kill at least one human every month, or else, they will no longer be a part of the Gang/s. Feng sighed, a vast majority of his race don''t even know what is going on and many were weak-willed. This didn''t escape the eyes of the Soul-Devouring creature, who had sessfully utilized all the important world-wide spells, and It had started to use this for its advantage. He had obtained a lot of information. The amazing part of his newly obtained memories was that "It" (Soul-Devouring creature) was also actively giving supernatural powers to animals and Anomalies(Evil Spirits). Furthermore, Feng also knew how and where this poweres from. With smiling eyes, be nced at the purplish speck of light he had yanked out from the flesh of the Ghoulish zombie some time ago. The purplish speck of light didn''t seem like metal or anything physical as it heavily leaned towards the intangible side, yet Feng could still feel its touch. Anyways, this thing was a tiny part of a divine source. The divine source is something that can only be obtained from a semi-Diving being or a Divine being. Feng concluded that the soul-devouring creature was either a Divine being itself or it has the Divine Source/s of a Divine being/s in its hand. Feng''s eyes narrowed down to a thin line, enough to outline his double eyelids. "Hahaha, just what game is It ying?" He chuckled in amusement while specks of mes sparkled in his hand. These speck of mes were boosted by Divine Energy. He sprinkled them on the body of the Ghoulish zombie. Without any further Adieu, every part of the Ghoulish Zombie Body was set aze. Soon after, Feng saw the flesh dposing into ash. Right then a swift breeze came by and passed through his body as if he didn''t exist and scattered the ash all over the ce. The wind passed through his body because it was an afterimage. Feng had left the moment he confirmed that the Ghoulish zombie was as good as dead. The purplish speck of Divine source, he had carefully stored in his jeans pocket. This thing will,ter on, help him in locating the Soul-Devouring creature. _ _ _ Fiery ze was fluttering in a certain part of Sector 2. Within the ze, Drac and the others were enclosed inside the divine shield that provided them protection against the me. The zombies didn''t wait for the me to burn out. They had charged head-on in the fire without fear. These zombies had the makings of a great Firefighter, sadly they only knew how to kill and didn''t know the meaning of "Protect". Their mes set their own body aze, yet they didn''t feel much pain. Among the zombies, who marched into the fiery ze, the most terrifying ones were the Copper-Demon and the gray sheen flesh-zombies. Their bodies didn''t dpose by much in the mes. Their hardened flesh was as powerful as metal, these mes hardly smelt their flesh. Bang! Bang! Bang! Currently, many zombies were breaking their wrist bones by punching on the divine shield of Drac. The shield had cracked by a little under the brutal smashes of the five 5+ meter tall Copper-Demon. Everyone standing inside the Divine shield was carefree except one. Jamie''s leg was shaking due to fear. The moment the shield cracks she and the other will die, under the sharp teeth of the zombies, their bodies will be torn apart without any resistance. "Baby, no need to fear, Leader will easily take them out soon. He is probably ending the backline of this massive army, right now." Khan said to calm the nerves of his soon to be wife. Yet, his words did the exact opposite. Her legs trembled even faster due to fear. After the upgraded COPPER-Demon sr st, Feng was nowhere to be seen. The newbie believed that he had been sted to smithereens. Jamie still hadn''t seen those videos that clearly define Feng''s overpowered nature. She didn''t know that mere Sr-sts that had sted all the nearby High-building, metallic cars, and other stuff could never produce even a single scar on Feng''s body. Seeing her horrified state, Jody sighed. He decided to show all of Feng''s video to Nuna to calm her nerves. So, he pulled out his smartphone and y them for her to see. Chapter 149: EP23: Clearing in the spring ~ (1) Chapter 149: EP23: Clearing in the spring ~ (1) Arnold was yawningzily, taking care of kidses with a steel price. Damn, this was somewhat harder than impossible missions. Anyway, the modified soldier could sense death when it is near. Naturally, he yawnedzily because he didn''t feel any shivers. No shivers meant that death wasn''t near. Since death wasn''t near, there was no need to fear whatsoever. Whatever is happening before him will be taken care of by someone. Drac, on the other hand, discharged some divine energy stored in his energy tubes. Traveling through his metallic veins, the divine energy went into his Defense runes. The magical DEF symbol on his outer-shell shone. Right then, the cracks on the shield healed up and the divine shield urred to look the same as before. The zombie''s previous efforts were rendered useless. This caused the zombies to howl in anger. Senselessly, Dozens of Gray-Sheen Flesh zombies smashed their bodies onto the divine shield. Crack! Crack! Crack! The divine shield wasn''t crushed, but something surely was crushed because of the super body m. It was the underlying zombies that were unfortunate enough to be in the way. They got crushed into meat paste. A bloody mess was given rise to, covering the divine shield were varying pieces of internal organs and blood. Those who still have not gotten used to the gore turned their eyes away. Drac was seriously troubled. The GPS tracker he shares with his master has broken. One second it will show Feng hundreds of kilometers away from him, the next seconds, his master position will change by a vast distance. What was going on? "Mister Drac, why are you so anxious?" Chandni who stood beside him asked. Sitting down on one knee, he gently smiled towards Chandni and patted her head. Calmly, he said, "Oh, it''s nothing to worry about." "Sure." Chandni didn''t ask anymore. Drac was troubled. The divine shield was blocking out the attacks but this situation couldn''tst forever, as the divine energy in his energy tubes was running thin. His hands were tied, he couldn''t go out to fight the zombies on his own as the divine shield protecting the others will vanish the moment he did such a thing. Once the divine shield vanishes then except him everyone will perish by a single Sr-st. That includes Chandni. He could only wait for his master''s arrival. But time was running thin as his divine energy was ending. "Where did Master go?" He muttered in stillness. His mechanical eyes didn''t detect the heat signals given off by Feng''s body. His master was nowhere to be found in the fog of war. That meant that either his master was far away or he had died. Not even for a single second did Drac believe that his Master had died. He believed that he is still alive. Though, if he is alive then where was he? Where has he gone too? The man in question was shifting ces between thend and the skies. Clouds dissipated by massive winds that were produced everywhere he appeared. Wherever he appeared, an afterimage was left behind. His majestical massive wings swung once and he covered a distance of dozens of kilometers. Several secondster, he appeared in the same ce he left his teammates in. His arrival went unnoticed by every creature wailing and roaring on thend below. Below him, a massive me spread freely, thousands of zombies encircled a single round shield. Within the shield were his loyal servants and the other mortals. Standing on the skies, he yawned while ncing at the massive wave of the army. Taping his slim fingers on his deep red-lips, he thought in amusement, "What should I use to end this in an instant. Yeah, that will be good." Feng''s mesmerizing eyes produced a horizontal red shine. He extended his hands forwards as he started castings a high-quality Blood Grand Magic that requires a massive amount of Blood. Ever since the opening of my mystic shop, he had started to obtain a massive amount of blood. Heck, humans had gone crazy over the leaf of annihtion. Especially the armies that are giving their all and fighting against the zombie for the sake of humanity. Anyways, he found no need to control the limit of his powers. His Blood supply revenue will just increase as time pass by and a new month arrives. He already had ten thousand + liter of blood in storage. That''s why he had started to casually use spell-like Demonic Roc wings and other spells that cost a lot of blood. Feng chant was barely audible yet it worked wonders. When the first line of his chant finished, a Blood-Red small spell matrix was constructed above his hand. Before continuing with the Chant, he forcefully infused all of his Dark Divine energy and me energy into the Blood-Red spell matrix. The Blood-Red Spell Martic changed colors to a shade deeper, darker, and brighter. Feng had excellent control over the use of energies, hence he was able to control the spell matrix from crumbling. After the two energies were sessfully infused with the spell Matrix, Feng chanted the second line of the spell matrix. Along with his chant, the Spell matric evolved into a sixteen-petal lotus flower. The Lotus petal looked simr to the deep red petals of roses. Without any further dy, Feng chanted the third and thest verse of his army ending Blood Grand Magic. Along with thest verse, the sixteen rose petals detached from the lotus that floated above his hands. Defying gravity, they floated upwards. The moment these rose petals made contact with the Clouds nearby, they expanded into a very wide symbol. All of the sixteen petals expanded into wide lotus. These lotuses stretched far and wide until their petals finally connected. The moment they connected, warm tears filled Feng''s eyes. The petals of the lotuses connecting had created a verse in the skies. This verse was written in the demonguage and couldn''t be understandable by humans... Just that, Feng understand this verse and this verse reminded him of her and those long-forgotten days. Sigh~ His sigh was only uttered, yet it was deafening to the ears of every person inside the Sweet Herbivore City. For no reason whatsoever, as the sigh was heard, the humans of this city felt sadness enriching their hearts. Feng''s sadness was felt by everyone. The zombies turned their faces towards the skies as it was the source of the sigh. Drac''s nced at the skies as every zombie was doing that. His eyes opened wide as he witnessed the silhouette of a person which he immediately identified as his master. "Master!" He said in excitement. Chandni also followed his gaze and found her master. They both identified that the silhouette was Feng because of the GPS. All Hail lord Gps. The others couldn''t even see the silhouette as their vision was blinded by the fog of way (Fiery ze). There, the undead saw what a true demon looks like. Yet, this demon was lost in mncholy. "Would it be better if that day we never met? If that day, I would have gone away, our two worlds would have never collided. You would still be alive, Snow..." Feng had remembered his past because of the Verse on the skies, he shouldn''t have used this Blood Grand Magic. Sigh~ GAH! Hiss! As if they disdained him for being weak-hearted, the zombies wailed in their unique tones and expressed the contempt they held for the weak hearted. These foolish mongrels just courted death. Feng tears that were threatening to flow down crystallized. His emotionful eyes turned calm. ncing at the mongrels that disturbed him, he snapped his finger to call forth the beginning of their end. With a single snap, the skies of the entire Sector 2 which was consumed by a single Blood verse lit up in a fiery ze. The verse that is like crystallized blood zed due to the me energy Feng had installed in the Spell matrix. "Nine Blood songs of flickering lives." The verses were a mixture of fiery lotuses and their petals. The moment Feng said what he said the fiery lotuses and their petal started to dissipate while excluding a red, dark, and golden fragrance that wafted in the surrounding. Feng waved his finger in the air as if ying a song on the zither. "The first song!" He said. His voice is ancient as ifing from an era way past this timeline. In the skies, the three types of fragrance mixed to produce thousands of petals. These petals were one of the kind. Three colors, detailing three different meaning. For each race the meaning that these three colors of the petal held was different. The moment the thousands of three colored petals were created, the verse broke up. That day, it snowed and we were together. Today, it rained, only I remained. Oh, How Live Passes By In The Blink Of An Eye! "Banquet Of Death!" Feng said in amanding tone. Following hismand, the thousands of three-colored petals showered all over Sector 2. Chapter 150: EP23: Clearing in the spring ~ (Fin) Chapter 150: EP23: Clearing in the spring ~ (Fin) Thousands of petals rained down. The entire Sector 2 was within the range of this petals shower. Though the petals staved off from only one ce. It was the divine shield of Drac. Feng also plunged to the ground, as the petals made their descend A single touch of these petals melts the broken cars, the shattered buildings, and even the fine ones. With a single touch, everything in Sector 2 of Sweet Herbivore Coty began to dissipate. With a single touch of these petals, the zombies burned until they were no more. Even the hardened flesh of the Mutated Flesh zombies didn''t help them against this force that contained three types of power. Their flesh charred into dust, so did their metallic bones. Even their massive vaults (tummy) that were full of treasures (organs) burned away. The mighty Copper-Demons and their lower evolution vanished. The army made up of ten thousands of vicious-looking zombies dissipated. Nothing was left behind of their existence. Well, nothing except pieces of different types of crystals with varying sizes. Feng calmly witnessed all of that, because these crystals still had their uses the overpowered being omitted divine energy to form snake-like hands. These hands stretched out and grabbed all of the crystals that were scattered on the ground and brought them back to Feng Mei. He ate some like peanuts and stored most in the soul space of the Third Evil Empyrean, Deicide. Just like that, with a single grand spell, the army of zombies was defeated. As a bonus, he had obtained a lot of Strengthing crystals. Some me crystals, berserk crystals, self-healing crystals, and purplish crystals. Though, Feng still didn''t know the use of these purplish crystals. (P.S: the purplish crystal is different from the Divine source he obtained after killing the Ghoulish zombie.) ncing at them with golden eyes, he tried to understand their properties. Soon after, he smirked as he understood what this was. Thankfully, he didn''t eat these purplish crystals, or else his race would have changed. This purplish crystal was made through the utilization of death aura. The reason why the unkible zombies didn''t die even after having their bodies butchered and head separated was because of these purplish crystals full of death aura. The reason why they wailed like a banshee was also because of this crystal. Death aura produces malignant souls. This purplish crystal was a condensation of Death aura. These purplish crystals were filled with malignant souls. Malignant souls produced those shrieks and they also controlled the zombie''s bodies after their head was chopped off. These things can be used to raise and keep a pet ghost. Storing them into Deicide soul space, he stood still awaiting the arrival of his constraints, more specifically, his burdens. Due to the wind, a petal touched his cheeks. Something that reminded him of his wife. Whileying on herp in the middle of a flower field, his wife would pick up a flower and detach a petal from it. Then use it to tickle him. Thinking of her, he held the petal that grazed his cheeks in his hand. Almost as if he was holding her hand. But dead were long gone and she was no longer here. Rather, she would never be his. Even he or the heavenly Emperor Tian Wu didn''t have enough power or authority to demand them back from death. Even the creator of the Soul line of Evil couldn''t escape death. Even he was bound to die but survived due to a lucky encounter. This was the horror of death. Once death, there wasn''t a way toe back alive, except going through the cycle of reincarnation, having their memories wipes out, and starting fresh without any memories of their past. Including their loved ones. _ _ _ Thousands of petals had floated down and graced the fire that zed the grounds around the divine shield with a touch. With their touches, the fiery ze vanished as if absorbed by the three-colored petals. The fiery ze dispelled and cleared the vision for the mortals standing within Drac''s divine shield. The outside wasid bare for their vision and they saw what was happening in what used to be a danger zone. Khan jaw dropped in surprise and he eximed, "Holy Shit! How did this flower garden appear out of nowhere?" All around them, beautiful and soul captivating three-colored petals illuminated the night. "Who in God''s name created this garden?" Darci was equally surprised. Hundreds of miles, the ground was decorated by three colored petals. "Holy shit! Where did the zombies go? Did mass teleportation ur or alien captured them all for some reason? Rather, are we still in Sweet Herbivore City?" Jamie eximed with wide eyes. The surroundings have transformed as if rewritten through a typewriter. This ce didn''t share a single resemnce to what she knew. There used to be shattered sses and building bubbles that littered on the ground and ugly and ferocious face zombies prowling through them. Now, only petals enchanted her vision. Heck, this was a field of roses that smelled good, just like a high-quality perfume. "We are still in Sweet Herbivore City, observe ahead, the mountain-like meteoroid is still there. As for this field of flowers, I am guessing that it''s the handy work of our Almighty leader," Jody said this with absolute confidence. No one except for Feng Mei could do such a shy thing. "It''s bro for sure. Though, where is he?" Arnold was a modest man. Feng had said that he will take care of zombies, and now there were no zombies here. Recing them was three-colored petals that fallen over each other look like flowers. Though, discerning eyes are needed to see this. Arnold had no doubt. He was sure that it is Feng who did this. "Yeah, where is he?" Everyone else thought while pinching their cheeks. Drac stopped utilizing his divine shield. The shield dispersed, allowing everyone to move into the fields. "Follow me." He said while dashing ahead. He and Chandni could locate their master through the GPS they shared, so he was surely heading and leading the others towards the right ce. Behind him, everyone belonging to their small group was following. The kids had also leaped off the wild shoulder of their father. There was no danger here, so Arnold let them do as they wished and so they willfully yed and giggled while through the three-colored flower field. The flower garden was thick and fluffy. Their body was mostly swallowed under it. Though they could still walk through it without much force. Furthermore, they felt energized by feeling the touch of these petals. The three colored petals had three effects. Dissipating everything immaterial was the first one. Burning everything outside themit order was the second one. Energizing all that''s within the cycle of life was thest one. The small group led by Drac waddled through the flower field for a while and finally saw the silhouette of the man they had trying to reach. Right ahead of them, he stood with a petal held within his finger. Feng was gazing at it as if it was his long lost lover. "Let''s go. We got a long way to go before we head out of this Red-zone and reach humans settlement areas." He said without looking backward. The moment they appeared, Feng had noticed them. Jody immediately went up to him and sang many newly made slogans for him, "Come what may, with a single flick of Almighty leader''s finger, all danger will pass away." Here "Pass away" literally meant going to the afterlife. Feng heard his praise, yet he didn''t have the mode tough out loud. Khan also joined in. Feng still didn''tugh. The kids were so excited that they ran inside the side of the flower field that swallowed them whole. Eventually, they got lost and Arnold shouted out to find them. Chandni rushed ahead as she located them. Seeing that, finally, a small smile formed on his lips. Hai, he had pig teammates that acted silly, too silly. Though he liked it, he told was silly. "Master, should I go ahead and clear out a path for us?" Drac, who stood beside him, asked. It''s been a while since hest fought and now, he was itching to fight. He was nning to go to Sector 3 and clear out all the danger before the arrival of his master, Chandni, and the other humans. Feng shook his head in declination while lightly smiling. If Drac goes ahead then every Gang will be annihted. For Feng, who just had a massive change of heart, Killing them all didn''t feel right. It wasn''t a sensible way. On the other side, two people kept on praising him, buzzing in his ears and they overdid it. "You guys should stop. Save that energy for the next Sector." Feng said. "Eh? Why" Jody and Khan were confused. Feng smiled mysteriously. "We will be needing these ultist slogans to change the minds of the people there." He said. By that time, the kids had returned with Chandni and Arnold. Chapter 151: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ A Chapter 151: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ A Since everyone belonging to his little group had gathered around him, it was now time to brace their way to Sector 3. They did just that by heading further in the Southwest direction of the Sweet Herbivore City. The walk was met with Serenity, morous scenery could be seen all around. There were no zombies left in this part of the City. Nor were there any high-building, small-building, or any type of constructions. The entire sector 2 of Sweet Herbivore City was transformed into a three-colored clearing. Walking through this clearing that has be a part of the Sweet Herbivore City, Feng''s thought back to his childhood days when he used to live in this city. Yeah, this was the city where he used to spend his long-forgotten childhood days. Twenty Year''s ago, this ce was just as peaceful as right now. Two hundred years ago, this was just a town established by an entric billionaire who was also a hardcore spiritualist. Through years of development, it had reached today''s status. This was a special city, here many Spiritualists used to live. Spiritualists are people who had given up on eating meat and much other stuff to chase after a certain state of mind in which a person harmonizes with nature. Some might also identify them as vegetarian, but these vegetarians were on another level, a level higher. That''s why they were called spiritualists. Anyways, spiritualists were only a baseless title given to the people here and they didn''t possess even a trace of any special powers. Through this one can identify that these people were simply chasing after something imaginary. Feng used to live in this kind of city because it had no Tax and his family was poor at that time. Lastly, this city wasn''t bad in any way. To define it in one sentence. This city was better than any other ce on Earth. People were kind to each other. For no reason whatsoever, they will interfere in the life of anyone troubled and help them financially or emotionally. Everyone here used to help each other out without asking for anything in return. This might be because of the teachings that the spiritualists have instilled in the soil of thisnd. Their teachings have affected the mentality of the citizens born here. "Maybe they truly had attained harmonization with nature." Feng murmured. He continued, "But now, this peaceful city is overtaken by deaths and cruelty. Sigh~" The city and its people had been good to him, a long time ago. If possible, he wanted to use words and change the rotten minds of the living humans that are a member of the gangs. He was calmly shuffling dozens of feet ahead of the others. He wasn''t walking rather hovering three feet above the ground and moving forwards. He was going ahead at the speed of 50 miles per hour. The same goes for Drac who with big stride caught up to him. Then he informed something by murmuring it in his master''s ear. Whatever he said caused Feng to suffer from a gay panic. Right after, Drac moved beside him. If one looks closely enough then they can see that Drac was slightly ahead of his master. He was certainly leading the way because his master had messed up again and was leading them to anywhere else but certainly not Sector 3. That''s why Drac took it upon himself to lead them all to the correct location while not exposing another of his Master''s disability to the others. Chandni didn''t need to exclude her Moonlights to illuminate the surroundings anymore, as the three-colored petals have already lightened up the entire Section 2. Above them was the darkest skies that the world had ever seen, a darkness that seems to exclude out from hell. Around them was the most illuminated ce in this world, bright like the Sun. A ce whose look could be interpreted as the Garden of Eden. Chandni didn''t apany her master and mister Drac. She focused her attention on the kids as she was a housekeeper category robot. ncing at thest kid (Feng) she had taken care of can surely tell others that taking care of kids was her specialty. What''s more, she identified these kids to be far more sensible than her master. Arnold didn''t decline a helping hand. He wasn''t a houseman, so he didn''t have any problem with Chandni looking after the kids. Yeah, houseman is the male version of housewives. This world has many housemen. These fours ran confidently through the fields as it didn''t do much to hinder their movements. So did the rest of the group. Thanks to Feng''s kindness, they didn''t need to wobble their way out of this field. He had created a winding path by simply snapping his fingers. These three-colored petals were a part of his magic and he couldmand them as he wishes. That''s why with a single snap they had moved left and right to create a winding path for their creator. There''s no danger of anything in this winding path, so everyone was more rxed than usual. For them, running through this wide winding path depending on their strength was probably the hardest part of the Apocalypse ever since they met Feng. Though, there was no need to worry about them being exhausted as Feng had shown consideration and handed out a strengthening crystal to each of his burdens. The strengthening crystal also worked as a stamina restoring product. And this information was known by literally everyone who has been actively participating in the apocalypse. So, Feng, the main participant in this game, surely knew of this information. Whoever got tired because of running at their utmost capability simply stretched out their tongue and licked the strengthening crystal like a lollipop. As they licked the strengthening crystal like a lollipop, the crystal melted and its energy was absorbed by their bodies. With that said, their physical energy was restored to the peak and they all brimmed up with energies whenever they faced exhaustion. The winding path was clear, without any obstacles. There was not even a possibility of stumbling as there was no rock here either. The only way to get hurt here was to tumble due to a stupid blunder. That''s why all of them could run like bulls without falling. Everyone was running with the utmost of their abilities, catching up to 50 miles per hour, hence Feng was always in their view. With their speed, it didn''t take them more than 4 hours to finally reach the transition point that connected Sector 2 to Sector 3. In front was a huge tunnel connected to wide walls from either side. The tunnel opening was closed by a metallic boulder. "Someone intentionally set this here to block the tunnel!" Jody said. His shrewd mind already knew the answer. "It''s the gang. They did that to block others from leaving this Sector. We were lucky enough to escape from this sector before they pulled this stunt" Khan said with furrowed brows. "But the same didn''t go for others. They got trapped insides, including our families. By now, they might have been forced to kill or" Jamie said with a shaky voice. Khan blocked her lips with his finger and pulled her closer to embrace her shaking body. He said in his manly voice to ease her nerves, "Don''t think about that." Every human seeing that felt like they have eaten dog food, especially Feng who really would have sted these two if he wasn''t a friend of theirs. "Leader, what should we do?" "Master, should I go ahead and try to break open this boulder?" Drac asked while pointing at the buildings. Feng shook his head. With a slight smile, he said, "Don''t bother. It will be just a waste of resources. Rather, I want you to charge up your ultimate!" His eyes were already enhanced by divine energy. His golden eyes pierced through the Metallic boulder and managed to gaze at everything inside the Tunnel. "Master, Could it be that there''s danger inside the tunnel?" Drac was starting at the massive boulder, but he didn''t feel anything threatening. Feng nodded with a light smile, "The entire tunnel is a massive trap, filled with zombies. With your ultimate, we can shoot them. I will break the boulder, you prepare the attack!" "As youmand, Master!" Drac eximed, and started preparing his copyrighted ultimate attack. Feng turned to the others standing beside them. "As for you guys, bury yourself under the leaves if you don''t want to be burned alive." Drac attack was AOE in nature and it didn''t discriminate between allies and enemies. Everyone in the range of his attack will be burned alive. While the three-colored leaves could block mes and absorb them. So, taking cover within will be the safest way to avoid any harm. Saying that he calmly walked up to it and whacked at the gate to open it. The punch made a contract with the metallic surface. Chapter 152: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ B Chapter 152: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ B At the moment, when his punch made contact with the metallic boulder a heavy Bang was produced! Due to sheer pressure, the metallic boulder that acted as a gate to the tunnel started to crack. Spider-web like crack extended from the point of impact and spread all over the metallic boulder. The moment Feng started destroying the boulder, Arnold felt a shiver in his body. Taking his kids, he scampered back to the garden and buried himself the three-colored leaves. "He buried himself in the leaves. Wasn''t leader joking about this?" The others, who still hadn''t followed Fengmand,ughed. Feng heard what they said, giving them a serious look that said, if you wanna live then burry yourself alive like Arnold, he said, "Well, if you have the time tough at him, you surely can withstand being burned alive. And if you don''t want that to happen, hurry yourselves inside the leaves. I am not joking, your lives will be endangered." Listening to his threatening tone, the people who were stillughing finally identified the seriousness of this matter. They scrambled back to the field of flowers and buried themselves inside the three colored leave around Arnold. Seeing that Feng turned towards the metallic boulder that wasn''t destroyed. He frowned upon seeing this. He wasn''t able to break this tons worth of metal with one single punch. Guess what, the overpowered being found out that his physical strength was still subparpared to a normal transcendental. This news had indeed made him unhappy so much that he sulker while throwing a bitch p at the boulder. Muttering "Got to Train hard" he pped the boulder and it continued to shatter. Hit by hit, the size of the boulder continued to decrease and it was ttening. Under his attacks, the round metallic boulder deformed to look like something else. It seemed like a pancake. Finally, a punch powered by divine energy and me energy was thrown and with a bang, it finally exploded the metallic boulder. Chunks of sharp metals plunged on to the ground. Some hit Drac but his outer shell was too strong to be dented. Currently, he was charging up his ultimate. A massive ball of me, the same size as the metallic boulder was condensing in his hand. Some sharp metals rained on the side where the mortals took cover, sadly for whoever wished to see them die, no blood was spilled as the sharp metal pieces were reflected off the surfaces of the three-colored leaves. These sharp metals would have pierced through the bodies of the members of his group if they didn''t take cover under the three-colored leaves. The moment Feng destroyed the boulders, wails resounded from inside the tunnel. The path ahead was dark. The insides of the tunnel didn''t even contain a single trace of light. The wails resounding from inside were terrifying to hear and the darkness further made the matter worse. It was as if it was hell inside. Anyone with a normal would be afraid, this with a medical condition might have suffered from a heart attack and died before the zombies could reach their flesh. Feng was still calm. Even he would have gotten a scare but because of using Divine eyes, he already knew that unkible zombies filled the tunnel. Furthermore, the tunnel was filled with death aura and a massive Malignant Soul upied this Tunnel. The devilse when you think of it. Right at this moment, a ghastly force apanied by its zombie minions scurried towards the tunnel entrance. The ce where Feng already stood prepared. The chains wrapped around his heart unwrapped. Like a deviant master of evil, Feng smilingly yed bondage and discipline games with the monster. His golden radiance chains extended as if they were made of rubber and rained down on the butts of the unkible zombies and the ghastly face of the enormous Malignant soul. The ghastly force felt a stinging force on the ce it was whipped and it pulled backward. The other zombies were also hurled backward as the Golden chains harshly bounded them and mmed them back inside the caves. But nothing was stopping then from charging towards Feng, once again, and simrly, nothing was stopping Feng from doing the same thing again and again. Here, he was the sadist, and the poor monsters excluded traits of a masochist. Soon, he found this game boring as the zombies and the malignant soul didn''t know how to moan in pain and only knew how to release disturbing wails. For this reason, Feng changed the game into a more disturbing one. Drac was bothered by seeing this y but as luck would have it, that person was his master, and he couldn''t do much about it. Except stop this inappropriate y from further dirtying his eyes. "Master, I am done. Please move back so that I can unleash my attack." Drac announced. His me ball the same size as the tunnel entrance was at the verge I release. "Wait for five minutes. It''s been a long time since I yed whack a mole." Feng said, using his chains as whips, he had already created massive hammers that shone with golden radiance. Using these hammers, he smashed it into anyone that had enough guts to jump out of the tunnel. Whoever came out of the tunnel was smashed into a meat taste and grounded into thend. While blood sshing everywhere was absorbed by Feng using the Art of Blood Absorption. "As youmand, Master," Drac said in a submissive tone but his thoughts were heaven-defying. His lips formed a sweet smile as he eximed in worry, "Oh no, Master, I can''t control this energy. Lookout!" Saying that with no guilt, he released his fiery ultimate into the pit. "Wtf" Feng had barely glimpsed back and the fiery ball was already sping into him. He thought, "I might eventually find my end in this apocalypse. My servant might as very well be the one who ends my life!" Though, before the massive me ball could crash into him, he used Demonic Roc Wings and safely teleported out of harm''s way. Due to which the me Ball was flung into the lightless tunnel. It also shoved in three more minions that came out of the tunnel with a smug expression. A second of silence passed before the entire tunnel was illuminated by a wave of erratic, fiery range. A massive explosion echoed throughout the tunnel and fire bursts out from within it. It burned everything inside. The zombies and the malignant force didn''t hold a candle against this almighty force that belonged to a minion of Feng. The fire also reached out in the shale of me waves as if desperately trying to increase its kill count. Thankfully, heading Feng''s warnings, everyone had already buried themselves inside the three-colored leaves. The mes could only lick at the leaves and didn''t manage to increase its kill count as it was absorbed by the leaves and didn''t reach the mortals and robots hidden beneath. Standing in the mes, Feng and Drac didn''t feel any pain or undergo any harm as they both had their defensive measure against mes. Feng''s body was covered in a red sheen while Drac had used a Divine shield. Before it could rage any longer, Feng Mei waved his hands and the mes were pulled back into the darkness from which it came. Feng gave Drac amanding gaze, understanding which, Drac said to those buried inside the leaves. "Master said that you guys cane out. The danger has already passed away." Hearing his words, the other still doesn''t want toe out. This was the softest bed they hadid upon ever since the Apocalypse began. No... This was the softest bed they hadid under and upon ever since their lives began. Except for Chandni and Johnny, the rest were still inside. Furthermore, the kids had already fallen asleep. "Five minutes please!" They said with a carefree yawn. All of the mes were solely used to Barbeque the undead roaming and wailing inside the tunnel. Their wails continued to decrease as time passed away. Two minutester, Feng didn''t hear any sound echoing from inside and so he decided to venture inside. Glimpsing behind and seeing that the mortals were busy with the thoughts of sleeping, Feng the hard worker said, "We are leaving. If you guys want to stay here then stay. But then again, you all would probably find it hard to cross the tunnel because of all the me and smoke." Saying that he swaggered his way insides of the tunnel. Heck, he was annoyed. Listening to his threats the other scampered out from their graves, which might have be permanent if they didn''t. And they rushed to stick closer to the holy Drac. Along with Drac, they also ventured inside the tunnel. The mes couldn''t touch them and the smoke didn''t bother them. It was all because of Drac''s divine shield that protected them from all types of harms. Chapter 153: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ C Chapter 153: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ C The zombies that have been burned to ashes has dropped a lot of loot. Mostly, they were purplish crystals full of death aura. These crystals were dropped on the ground of the tunnel, some buried inside the sand or hidden within the fire. But nothing could hide from Feng senses who had been spreading his divine energy for a while. His divine energy was in the shape of threads. Many golden threads that are visible to the eyes extended from his body and crawled all over the cave. These threads entangled with the purplish crystal and Strengthening crystals. With a single swipe of his hands, the threads pulled back towards him, carrying all of the mystical crystals dropped on the ground towards him. Feng had deep pockets but they weren''t big enough to store all of these things that numbered in the thousands. Naturally, these were the times when his gramps house has any uses. Opening a portal to another world, he stored this massive loot into Deicide''s soul space. The others didn''t suffer fright or surprise because they had already seen the man in front of them doing thatopening space to another world to store things many times. The tunnel was wide and zing all over. There was a high chance for it crumbles upon them, as it was scorching and had cracks all over. "Sigh~Drac didn''t hold back this time, " Arnold whispered between his breath. He didn''t hold back that''s why they all had to make a run for it and reach the end before it copses over them. The kids couldn''t run faster than their limit that''s why Arnold had picked them up and ced each on one shoulder. Running and running they didn''t saw the end of the tunnels and the ground beneath them had already started to tremble. They could realize it trembling even though they were inside the protection of the divine shield. It was because it wasn''t just the ground but also the walls and every part of the tunnel that was agreeing on giving up and copsing upon them. "Let''s hurry up. We are almost there!" Feng shouted. The people running with lower head and heavy breaths tilted their heads to see ahead. What they saw plummeted their morals. Even the end of this treacherous tunnel was blocked by a metallic boulder. The Gangs following the order of their leaders who were serving under the Soul-Devouring creature didn''t hold back while creating these traps. These traps that entrap everyone within the cities and block them from leaving a sector and also stop others from entering into the Sectors. Normally, no one would want to enter but in the case of the military, this was a hindrance that stopped them from vigorously help others out. The people who they were helping are the people who are their enemies. This will act as a setback to even a saint. No wonder why the armies were pulled by the higher-ups from all the Red-zones. Aneurin''s decision wasn''t made up because of cowardice. The moment a person bes a soldier, he had already decided to give up his life for the betterment of society and the safety of their lovers. Aneurin might have already known of this situation in the city through the use of his satellites and the reports made by thepetent and rational members of his organization. That''s why his decision to enact aw that forces all the soldiers to be pulled out of the city was made. Seeing their looks, Feng could only smirk. "Don''t worry." "Yeah, there is never a need to worry, as long as our Almighty leader is here. Even if the tunnel copse on us, we would still make it out alive." Jody from behind shouted, but his legs stomped on the ground the hardest. He was so fast that he stood at the front edges of the divine shield. Heck, he could run even faster but then he would leave the safety of the divine shield. Leaving the safety provided by the divine shield was a death sentence to this mortal. The outside was filled with smoke and fire, so they would either die of no oxygen or being burned alive, like a witch bounded to a stake and set on me "Don''t worry, be it hell or heaven, traveling through them, we would make it out alive~." Arnold Sang in 1990s rock stars way and got confused res from all sides as his voice was jarring to the ears. "What? You people have never heard of that song? It''s a song I just made." Arnold was cracking an old man joke that felt like a cold wind in the middle of this zing tunnel. Everyone rolled their eyes as they dashed ahead with the best of their abilities. Jody buddy Khan didn''t fare any less than his best in-game buddy. Running side by side, he also shouted, "Don''t worry guys, as long as the leader is here, we would make it out alive without a scratch even if a nuclear bomb drop on top of us right now." Both were trying to boost the morale of others and the self-confidence of the over-confidence overpowered being, but as if Khan was a jinx, an explosion urred from behind them. "Shut your mouth and just run. Last time you said we will all make it out alive, only us two are left. Now, you said that and the tunnel had already started to copse. Ahhhhh~" Jamie ran by shrieking and closing her eyes. Khan coughed remembering that one time, at the start of the apocalypse he said that there is no way that they will die, and a steel beam suddenly dropped and killed three group members that stood near him. "Pufhaaaahahahah!" Feng couldn''t control hisugh, as he saw the meing from behind like the sea wave and enriching everything inside the cave with its dreadful touches. Even the divine shield was swallowed whole because the sudden bursts of me were faster than the speed of sound. It was only after the divine shield was surrounded from all sides by the me did the sound of the explosion resounded. A massive ripple spread out throughout the already damaged tunnel. Further, making the matters worse. Due to the trembling earth, Jamie Shi and Darci fell on their legs. Like a true man, Khan halted in the middle of his sprint and hauled Jamie up. Seeing which Jody was also gonna help his long-lost lover but stopped as Drac helped her to stand up. Drac shouted while dashing ahead and pulling her along, "Don''t stop! Keep on running in a straight line. My divine energy is running thin and this shield will disappear the very moment my divine energy ends! Master, hurry up, and break the boulder." Crack~ Cracks~ The sound of the tunnel copsing spread out. Right behind them, the tunnels had already dissolved into the ground. They ran ahead in a straight line while the copse of the tunnel behind chased after them, as if it was Tom and them, Jerry''s. Feng who couldn''t stopughing while in the embrace of the me heard Drac''s voice and remembered that his male-servant didn''t have a massive amount of energy influx like him. Rather, he could absorb divine energy by merely chanting but Drac always needed him to get divine energy. "Close your eyes and just run without any doubts. I am certain that you guys won''t crash into the iron boulder!" He eximed, with eyes full of excitement. He stopped in his tracks;sting only for a moment. Drac and the other passed by him. While Drac was passing by him, Feng muttered, "Witness my wonders, Oh'' mortal. His eyes were closed so he didn''t say that for Drac to hear. This was the way Feng decided to power up. Praising himself and getting excited because of his powers is the way Feng power-ups. Everyone passed through him and soon they will crash into the iron boulder if they didn''t stop. Naturally, they couldn''t see that as their vision was blurred. Well, everyone couldn''t see that except Drac and Chandni. They could see that because of their X-ray vision. Drac also didn''t say anything that will make them stop for even a second as the tunnel behind them was copsing and his divine shield was waning. The copse of the tunnel nearly touched Feng, who had halted his footsteps, but in the end, it didn''t manage to reach him His foot seeped into the muddy ground as he put all of his strength into the right leg. Like a bow suddenly released from an arrow stretched to its limit, Feng leaped ahead. He dashed through them all, like a pantheon whomands all war God. With a single stride, his body ring up with golden divine energy, as if he was a super Maiyaman, he reached in front of the boulder. This sudden charge, he halted by plummeting his left foot on the ground, harshly. All that friction, all that velocity, all that power of physics was directed to a single point of his bodyHis right-hand punch. His waist twisted as his punch carrying the might of 1000000 Jin struck the iron boulder. Chapter 154: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ D Chapter 154: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ D A massive air st spread from the point of impact and diffused into the surrounding, half the frontal brunt of which was felt by Feng and the other half by the iron boulder. Due to the inertia, Feng was pushed back into the cave by the force. His feet slid upon the ground as he tried to obtain stability. While the metallic boulder was shoved backward because of his punch. Like a shooting star, it hurled over thend while opening the path to the outside world. There were no rays of light that shone on the faces of the others yet faces of the mortals still brightened in glee after they witnessed this scene. For them, it was as if the gate of heaven has opened up. Sadly, before they could make it, an explosion urred from far behind. This explosion spread a wave that caused the entire tunnel caved in. Darkness filled the inside of the tunnel and the vision of the mortals turned ck because of the shadows of massive stones. They only need a few seconds to get out of her but now they were going to be buried! Their eyes closed as they gulped in fear of death. While Jamie has her eyes closed, she didn''t even know what was happening as she charged in a straight line like a raging bull. She didn''t know that they were going to be surely crushed under the stones falling over them as the protective shield surrounding them had also vanished. Drac''s energy tube that stored the divine energy has run out of gas. Though their footsteps didn''t halt for even a single second. Moreover, they were exerting all of their strength to rush out of this ce. Especially Arnold, who has used his ability, Overlord-3 that increased his strength by 30 times. With his kids ced on his shoulders, he managed to dash out of the tunnel and saved his and two kids'' life. The rest were still inside the darkness of the tunnel and they were sure to die. But within that darkness of the tunnel, a man stood, no, the God of Death stood. And this God of death has decided that these mortals won''t die today. Seeing the mortals who ran slower than snails, Feng''s eyes red in red lights as he was forced to cast Blood Magic to save the lives he wanted to save. At the veryst second, two wings extended from Feng''s back and sheltered everyone within the range of the tunnel copse from the massive stone bs and metallic poles. "Master!" Drac tried to turn around as he was not willing to leave the tunnel without his master but a massive influx of energy smashed into his back before he could do something as foolish as that. He was pulled forward and a calm voice filled with pride echoed in his brain, "Save the lives of others and don''t worry about me. Something like this won''t leave even a scratch on me!" The time provided by Feng action was enough for them to escape, with powerful sides, they all surged out of the copsed tunnel: an enormous stone barely missed shing atop Drac''s right-foot by an inch. While the square-shaped tunnel copsed over Feng. Thousand tons of weight smashed over the overpowered man. From iron beams and pipes to massive stones, many kinds of stuff crashed over him. The man felt heavy in this tight space but soon he felt light as his Demonic Wings slightly fluttered. Drac glimpsed back in worry. Thankfully, due to his yell and his master''s active response, they all escaped from there without any harm. But now, was his master really alright? "We made it out!" One Praising parrot yelled. "I can''t stop!" The other raising parrot bellowed. It wasn''t just him, who couldn''t stop but also all the other mortals. Chandni and Johnny halted after they escaped the explosion ranger. It''s because they are robots and didn''t need to follow the will of inertia. They were unlike humans who have to follow thews of inertia! While Drac glimpsed in front and understood why his master told him to focus on saving the lives of the mortal. He ran ahead to save the lives of others as his calctive mind noticed the threat imposed by the iron boulder which is hurling in the skies. Chandni also noticed the threat ahead but she didn''t care about saving others'' life as they weren''t as important to her as the life of her master. Turning backward, she pitifully wailed while ring at the copsed tunnel with sad puppy eyes, "Master!" Suddenly, a soft and warm hand that had taken many lives was ced atop her shiny white head. "Am alright, sorry for giving you a fright, Chandni!" Right beside her, Feng had teleported. He heard her shout and saw her looks. Damn, he felt nad for making her "Feel" that way. The first of her newfound emotion was sorrow. Chandni saw him and her sorrowful eyes heightened up. "Master, I wasn''t scared because I knew that you will make it out alive. I cried because dust got in my eyes." Excitedly, like a child, she ran into his embrace, hugging him tightly. Feng patted her head while a slight smile formed on his mouth. Chandni had mechanical eyes and she couldn''t cry. Though, he didn''t correct her here. "Let''s go!" Saying that he chased after the others while wondering when, When will everyone understand that he was, Unbeatable! Invincible! Unparalleled! Un-kible! Johnny followed behind. _ _ _ The rest of the group had run so fast that even after pressing the brakes on their pedals, they couldn''t stop and dashed in a straight line for another few meters. "Hah!" Everyone else breathed hard. They had dropped to their knees in exhaustion. The exhaustion they felt was clearly outlined by the puffed-up expression on their faces. Even Arnold had decided to put down the kids ced on his shoulder. After all, he wasn''t King Kong and he too felt tired out because of running for several hours and using his Overload-3 mode. Suddenly, Overload-3 tax kicked in and his brain froze. Now, Arnold felt that he couldn''t even move his muscles or twitch his eyes. Right then, the boulder hurling in the air like a shooting star blew up as it was unable to bear the friction from beyond and behind which oncebined destroyed its inward solid particles. A bombing noise attracted the attention of the mortal''s catching their attention. They look up and what they saw took their breaths. From above, Metallic shards sprinkled and created a dazzling firework. With a Swoosh ~ the metallic pieces stabbed into the grassy ground and tree barks. Some descended so fast, that they cut through the branches of the harmless tree and gave them a free haircut. While many metallic shards shoot towards them! "Look out!" Drac shouted as he caught up to Darci and hurled her backward. Simultaneously, he leaped forward, reaching Jamie in one step. Eight shards shoot towards Jamie, thankfully, the Romeo without a romantic heart had already step up for her. Standing beyond Jamie, Drac used his outer-shell to block the shards. But his action came with a steep price and four barely noticeable dents formed on top of his upper body and lower thighs. But these wounds only served to further beautify his looks. A smile appeared on hisdy killer face. He has sessfully be a man with war scars. His act of selfless sacrifice didn''t escape her eyes. Glimpsing at him with a thankful expression she expressed her desires, "Thank you for saving my life! Let me wrap this up for you." Sixteen of these shards hurled towards the mortal ready to stab into their bodies and cut their head off. Thankfully, due to Drac''s reminder that shook them out of paralysis, Khan and Jody saw four shard Swooshing their way towards them. With a single nce into each other eye, they understood what they should do. Without a second dy, they pushed each other away. Their bodies dropped to the ground due to which evaded the four metallic shards. The rest was gonna pierce into Ste and Sylva when knives swiped through the air. Seeing that, Arnold who was suffering from overlord-3 aftereffects had forced himself to retain control over his body. He immediately gripped two metallic knives by pulling them out from his hands pocket with a shook. urately swiping the metallic knives, he managed to sh with all the metallic shards and sessfully deflected them away from his children. "Father, there is blood!" Ste eximed in horror. Arnold immediately wiped the blood that trickled down the corner of his lips. Giving her a wide smiled, he reassured her. "I am alright!" "You are not alright!" Sylvia and Ste shouted in worry because Arnold''s wide smile was horrifying as it was filled with blood. Blood has painted Arnold''s white teeth and even filled the gaps. "Mister. Drac, please help us!" They shouted to call Drac who was given first-aid by Jamie. Drac went up to them. ncing and poking at Big''s man''s body, he realized where the problem lies. Being a Doctor, in a short time, he determined that Arnold was suffering from heart-wrenching pain caused by muscles, organs, and veins strains! Chapter 155: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ Climax! Chapter 155: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ Climax! Drac had activated his X-ray vision, so he could see everything hidden behind the clothes, skins, and bones of the human in front of him. And Yes, in his eyes, everyone else was also wearing their birthday suit. Anyway, he suffered a surprise as he inspected Arnold. What was this? He has heard of muscle strain but this was his first time identifying organs and veins strains. Heck, not even a person who masturbates 100 times a day would suffer from these many strains. This man was just fine a few seconds ago, now he was half the way towards Death Gates. Drac gave him a confused look that asked ''What act did you perform to get hurt so badly???'' Arnold also gave him a look that said Don''t ask. How could he have known that they would make it out alive anyway? While they were dashing out of the copsing tunnel, his ability death perception has caused shivers to raise all over him. That''s why without a second thought, he activated thest mode of his first ability Overload. Then he sessfully dashed out of the tunnel with his kids. The current state of his body was caused by the use of thest mode of his ability. While Arnold was thinking that, he heard a taunting sentence. "Could it be that you are secretly so weak that even the gentle winds and running can harm you?" Drac whispered the thoughts that filled his mind so that only Arnold would hear. Before he could make further assumptions, Arnold corrected the machine, "It''s because of my ability. These wounds will heal after some rest." Saying that he stood up and confronted his children. Telling them that he was alright! "Doctor!" The kids said. Under the gaze of the children filled with expectation, he gave the test reports to Arnold. "You shouldn''t fight or take part in strenuous exercise for at least a week, or else, this will get worse!" The doctor warned with a stern re. Arnold understood that these strains that have been enacted all over his body parts will spread far and wide and go deeper into his body if he didn''t follow the doctor''s advice. "What will get worse?" By that time, Feng, Chandni, and Johnny also caught up to them! Drac exined everything to the head by handing over the reports to the executive of the baseless hospital. Feng golden-eyes also had the properties of X-ray vision, so he understood the damage to Arnold''s body. The reports of Drac were simply useless formalities of his baseless hospital. "Oh, nothing to worry about. Touch my hand and you will be healed!" Feng extended his hand as if he was a pastor ready to bestow God''s grace on the mortals. "Eh, me?" Arnold acted stupidly as he pointed his hands at himself and asked Feng. Here he was the only damaged good. "Yes, you!" Feng shouted. Arnold touched his hand and they lit up in green lights. Feng was discharging self-healing energy. Under the eyes of the people in the surrounding, the green light bounced from his hand Into Arnold''s hand. It traveled from that point and reached into Arnold''s body. Under the eyes of the other, the green light vanished as it was absorbed into Arnold''s body. He closed his eyes as rxation filled his body. Opening his eyes, he eximed in excitement, "My wounds they healed! My strains vanished!" Drac''s mouth opened in surprise. With a single touch, his master has solved the mostplicated case since the birth of medical science. Feng excluded the aura of narcissism by shining in golden light. An act made possible through discharging divine energy. "The savior of humanity chosen by God has blessed you!" Jody and khan said to Arnold as they worshiped Feng. "Xiao Mei Mei, Are you a healer from Lin Fang Dynasty?" Jamie asked as even she was impressed by seeing Arnold, who was spewing blood, immediate recovery. The rest were fillers and they don''t matter. They already knew the overpowering nature of the man in front of them. Only nothing was possible for him as even impossible has to concede before this man and be possible. A wide tree spreading far and wide above a grassynd entered their vision as they focused on their surrounding. The ground around them was grassy with some flowers and mostly grass. "Where is this?" Feng asked as he hasn''te to this ce in like 1000+ years. Arnold pulled out his device to locate their position and identify where they are. But before he could check it on his device, two others already gave them an answer. "Manchu fields, a park created for leisure. It''s also the starting point of sector 3." Khan said. "We will reach the Civilized area of the Sector 3 after we walk through this winding paths for about ten kilometers," Jamie said while gazing at the scenery around them. These guys were residents of this ce, so they knew every inch and corner of this city. "Then Let''s move. Today, we should be able to get put into this city!" Feng who seemed like a Deity from heaven as he shone with a golden radiance that spread around in a radius of five feet marched ahead. And so, the others followed behind. _ _ _ A whileter, they have sessfully arrived at the civilized area of this city. Luckily or due to a certain coincidence or for some reason/s, they didn''t meet even a single soul or undead on their way. Quite literally, no zombies or humans belonging to the Gangs on their way to here. Currently, they were standing still as Feng has stopped in his tracks. On the road in front, bottles with suspicious liquid littered around. Cars were positioned systematically and they seemed to act as road blockers. Fences were set all around and zombies were tired to them with chains. There was only a small leeway to walk. "Master this is a trap. 15 Snipers are positioned at as. And currently, they are deciding what to do with us." Drac immediately reported to his master. The others gulp. "They are the gang members!" Feng''s golden eyes pierced through the houses in front. The walls and windows were stripped of their hiding rights and the view containing the truth squeezed in his vision. He identified multiple sniper rifles positioned at them. Behind these snipers, rifle stood men''s and women and youngsters of all age. These guys were even using kids to kill others. Currently, they used binocrs to stare at them. "2 Robot and nine humans identified in front of bait area 3. Seven of them are males, the other two females!" A young boy using binocrs announced to his leader. The young boy stood behind the window of a house that faced Feng and his party. "And?" Amanding voice filled with evil and lust came out from the other end of the earpiece that the young boy is using tomunicate with the leader of this ce. The young boy turned killer heard the voice and a disgusted expression appeared on his face. He was disgusted by himself and the evil man. But after a disturbing gulp, he continued for his survival, "One of them is an adult woman. The other is young. The rest are all males. One of those males is shining golden radiance. He is possibly superhuman." the young boy had seen the might of superhuman that''s why he was afraid of Feng that excluded a golden radiance. "Before the might of these enchanted Sniper rifles, even the superhuman won''t be able to do anything except die a tiresome death." The other sniper dered with pride. He was unaware that the young boy had confused Jamie as a male because she is crossdressing. He also confused Drac as a human male because his feature was identical to one. Furthermore, he has confused Feng for a superhuman. That''s why his report was a massive fucked up report and they will tragically die because of this mistake. "Haha, leader it''s been a long time since Ist had the taste of a voluptuous woman. Let me take that busty woman, please!" A member of their group said as he red at Darci with lustful eyes by using the binocr. "Then I will take the young one!" Another scumbag said. The others didn''t mind his words as they too have discarded basic human morals. "Leave the little boy to me. He seems pretty. I wonder how he will taste." A pretty-faced man said these creepy words as he stared ahead. "Sure, I will let you have them only after I am done ying with them!" The evil leader said as a massive droll filled grin appeared on his ugly face. He continued with amand, "Kill all the males and the two robots, only leave the young boy and the women''s. Our monthly quota will be fulfilled after we kill them. For the next month, we won''t need to worry about sacrifices as long as we kill them all." "Kill them!" "Kill them!" The members of this shitty group chanted in glee. They started to position the weapons at Feng, Arnold, Drac, Chandni, Johnny, Khan, Jamie, and Jody. Chapter 156: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ Finale! Chapter 156: EP24: No mercy for those who attack ~ Finale! A hideous grin has already appeared on the guys who held the sniper''s rifles. Without a second dy, they pointed it at Feng and his team. From their hideous grins and words, Feng identified that they aren''t deciding what to do. Rather, they have already decided to kill them. "Drac, they aren''t deciding what to do. They have already decided to kill us. Oh, currently they are positioning their rifles at us. Oh, they are done with that, so they are gonna open fire." Feng announced while pointing at the retards ahead. While the retards using the binocr thought, ''What is this retard doing while pointing at our direction? There''s no way he saw us!'' Drac could only marvel at his master carefree attitude in silence. His master was acting like amentator as if he wasn''t rted to this event. "Doesn''t that mean that we are in danger!" Jamie said while walking around and hiding behind the most powerful shield. "Dangers means nothing as long as Almighty leader is here, right leader?" Jody said while ncing at the ce where Feng pointed. Feng smiled and continued walking ahead without any worry. His expression remained carefree as he moved towards the trap prepared by the Gang members that resided in this area. If the snipers hiding within the building attack, he will kill them. If they didn''t, he will still kill them. He had decided to end their lives because of what they had said. These guys had courted death that can not be evaded. Though whether they attack or not will decide how fast they are gonna die. If they attack they will die faster than if they didn''t attack. Feng lightly smiled as he decided on how he should kill these scumbags. The gang members didn''t know why but they felt that something was weird, yet they continued with what they wanted to do. They Positioned their sniper rifles at Feng''s head and the others around Feng that they had decided to kill. Bloodthirst surrounded their ring eyes that held no Mercy for the life that they had taken and are about to take. Their forefingers were ready to pull the trigger of the sniper rifles at a moment notice but they stood in this position and awaited themand to shoot fire. The leader couldn''t hold back his filthy desires anymore as he red at the flesh of the woman walking on the street through his binocr. It''s been a long time since he had fresh meat. Thest one''s got taken by the upper Gangs and he was left with none. That''s why he was biting his lips eagerly awaiting the time he will get his hand on the prized treasures. He got notified that the members are in position. Without a second dy, his evil voice tinged with happiness reached the ears of every member wearingmunications, "Crazy guys, Kill them now!" "Yes, boss!" The snipers also called crazy guys heard hismand and opened fire. Pow! Pow! Pow! They weren''t using a silencer on their rifles, hence gunshots resounded from a nearby building. The bullets shot through the air, whisking their way towards Feng and five others around him. In the past few weeks, these guys had learned the way of sniping, hence each of their bullets was shot urately at the head of Feng and his teammates. The bullets were sure to take their life. Feng and the others were only feet away while the bullets covered a distance of 3000 feet per second. They didn''t even have a second to evade these bullets. Furthermore, the mortal''s in his party didn''t even know that bullets wereing their way to take lives by exploding their heads. Though, in Feng''s golden eyes, these bullets moving so fast that not even Drac''s eyes managed to keep up, seemed slower than the movements of a snail. Within a second, he saw the bullet whisking its ways towards his head. Within that same second, he also saw the rest of the bullets that darted through to skies to pierce the heads of the others around him. Within less than a second, he determined the trajectory of these bullets, and within that same second, he used defensive blood magic. As if magic, blood appeared out of thin-air and crystallized into a small-shield that was barely visible to naked eyes. It materialized right at that point where the bullets will pass through to pierce into Feng''s and the other''s head. Right when the shield materialized, the bullets came crashing down. The bullets crashed into the small crystallized blood shield, a hole was created as they tried to forcefully drill their way through the crystallized shield, yet couldn''t seed. These shaped crystallized shields shared the same properties as [Blood Magic] Empyrean clothes. The defense of these shields was backed by Feng''s endless blood storage! All of this happened in a single second. The bullets crashing into the shield produced a sound that pulled the mortals into the world of Feng. Finally, they recognized that bullets had been shot towards them. Some gulped while the others gawked as they came to realize the position that they had been in. While Arnold was the most trouble, one moment shivers had taken over his body, the next moment they vanished. It''s as if he was on the verge of climaxing but the very next moment god decided to announce that he has be impotent and that feeling vanished. The leader of the Gang was already giggling in glee as he heard the resounding shout of gunshots that went like Pow! Pow! Pow! His hands holding the binocr moved down as he ced the binocr on the side table. Upon the side table, a wine ss was ced. It was filled to half by red wine. He picked that up and drank it. The leader of this Gang had stopped watching whatever was happening as he had already decided that Feng and the others had died. He stood up to prepare himself for the uing battle that will take ce on the bed with the girls. He was unaware that this is thest time he will get to sip red wine. The end of his life was already here. The young boy that reported the arrival of Feng''s and his group couldn''t avert his gaze from what he was seeing. The man excluding golden radiance should have dropped dead, yet he was still standing! "Where did the bullets go???!!!" Looking through the scoop attached to their sniper rifles, the Crazy guy''s Gang members saw what happened. To the surprise of the snipers, all of the enchanted bullets halted in their tracks as they couldn''t pierce through the blood shield that materialized out of nowhere. They saw the man shining with golden radiance ring at them with his golden eyes mixed with a color of red. The color of red that signifies danger and death. For reasons beyond theirprehension, they sensed death iing as they saw those eyes, those eyes belonging to a predator. The idiots had attacked Feng. This led to Feng''s decision of ending their lives, right away. Feng extended his forefinger. From his forefingers, red blood threads extended outwards and wrapped around the bullets that were stopped in mid-air. Using blood magic, he enchanted the piercing properties of these bullets. In the eyes of the heathen, the holy man tainted with devil marks smiled as he had decided to reap the life of the scumbags in front of him. "It''s time," Feng said as if the judgment day has started. He continued, "Time for me to return the favor!" Saying that he snapped his fingers. Boom!!!!!!! Multiple sonic bombs were produced as the bullets hurled through the skies. The sonic bomb deadened every sound in the surrounding. For those around Feng, silence took over their minds. They didn''t hear anything but the aftereffects of the bullets shooting ahead reflected in their eyes. Theughers of the leader vanished, so did the smile on his when a bullet pierced through the wall of the house he was in and drilled into his brain. A scarlet aura enclosed the fatty body inside and it started to rot. "He is still A-..." A sniper said but he couldn''t continue with his words. A bullet zing in a scarlet hue shattered the window behind which he was positioned. The bullet shattered the scoop and pierced into his brain through the eyes. In an instant, the light vanished from his eyes as vitality left his body. A scarlet light emitted out of the bullets and enveloped the entire body of the sniper. The same fate was shared by everyone else of the Crazy Guy Gang, except for one young boy who seemed to be the same age as Sylva and Ste. It was the young boy who was disgusted with his actions of reporting about the arrival of Feng''s and his party to the leader of the Crazy Guys Gang. The holy man only left that boy and killed the rest with a single snap. As for why he did that, probably because he turned soft-hearted or an entirely different reasonid behind this action of his. Chapter 157: EP25: Swagging his way through the city like an OP OG!. Chapter 157: EP25: Swagging his way through the city like an OP OG!. Feng had used a special type of magic to enchant the bullets, which he shot towards the scumbags. The bullets had the special properties of fire, once impaled inside someone hot energy will exclude out of the bullet and will burn the body into cinders. He did that because the body will turn to ashes and a zombie will not be formed. As for the reason why he let the young boy live, the reason was simple. He had heard the regrets filled voice of the boy and saw the disgust the boy hold for his life. Seeing that, he remembered the past of his son. He understood that the boy wasn''t evil, rather society had veered off the peaceful path, and cruelty has taken an unjust ce in society. In this world, to survive in a society as such, the weak can only discard basic morals and principal to survive. Due to which, for survival, the boy has chosen the path of evil. Fengughed at his thoughts. ''He will kill anyone who attacks him,'' that''s what he thought but now Feng decided to judge and decide before making an action that will determine someone''s life and death. He had elected to not follow a single mindset. Since he had decided to change his mindset, it''s time to take action right away. He halted and slightly nced at the location of the young boy. Through that nce, Feng was telling the boy that he cane to them and be a member of his party but the boy didn''t understand and let go of this one in a hundred thousand years chance. He could also mentallymunicate with the boy but Feng decided to leave this up to fate as the boy wasn''t all that innocent for him to act any kinder. His nce contained a hidden meaning that the boy didn''t understand as the boy was already afraid after he identified that all of the Crazy Guys members had died at the hand of Feng. Hence, the sudden nce of the man shining in golden radiance startled him so much that he dropped down to evade the gaze filled with carefree thoughts and some kindness. The young boy hid below the window. The young boy gulped his saliva, refreshing his parched throat and his body shivered because of fear he held towards Feng. That man easily killed so many people within a second. So, he can also kill him at any moment. The young boy was afraid that he will die any moment now, as he understood that he was also evil and deserving of the same fate as the rest of the gang members. Feng lightly smiled as he saw the trembling body of the boyThe windows and the walls couldn''t do anything to block his gaze from seeing the boy. Was he so hideous that a single nce scared off the boy? ncing at his face reflecting on the car mirror nearby, he identified his face to look like an ancient Greed God. He was handsome, not hideous! Why is the boy so afraid? Everyone had seen that Feng had attacked but they didn''t know if he had managed to take them all of the enemies. They just hoped that all the snipers had died. They thought like that not because they are heartless but because of the merciless enemies. "Leader, I am sorry for being useless!" Jody pped his bubble cheeks in shame. Ever since the Apocalypse began, he didn''t do anything to help Feng. Sigh, he was so useless. He continued, "But can you tell me, Is it still dangerous?" Feng held an extreme status in Jody''s heart, hence he was really respectfully to him.a "Xiao Feng, are there still snipers here, targeting us???" Jamie who hid behind the back of Feng said casually. Her head turning left and right, trying to identify where the danger lies. Feng shook his head in disappointment and broke his gaze from the boy''s direction and directed his golden gaze at the party member. He replied to Jody and Jamie, "No, all of them are already dead. I was just confirming it and inspecting if there are any more hidden snipers in the surrounding. Thus Nuna, you can stop hiding behind my back." Jamie blushed but there was nothing wrong with being a little bit shameless! She followed Feng''s word as to not annoy him and moved away by two steps. Seeing that his woman was mingling with his leader, Khan was inflicted with internal thoughts. The leader was his Almighty, the person he stan like a simp while Jamie was the woman he loved. He couldn''t choose between the two, so he silently followed. Though in his heart, he hoped that no romantic feeling will develop between the two! jealous for no reason. Feng didn''t know what the foolish mortal was thinking and he did not care. After saying his pieces and ncing all around to confirm that all hidden danger has passed away, he inspected the entire area. A virtual view of some kilometers of Sector 3 reflected in his vision. Feng bobbed his head in amusement caused by the newfound information. "Follow me!" Saying that he moved ahead in a straight line. Quite literally, he moved ahead in a straight line from his position. He moved straight as if nothing existed in front of him. Oh, they existed but for Feng, their existence was so meaningless that hepletely ignored them. When he was about to walk into cars, a blood burst will exclude from his chest and m into the car. The car will be hurled far away from him. When he was about to crash into a house, a massive hand made out of crystallized blood will materialize in the air and m the house that dared to block Feng''s way into a pancake. This way, everything and anything that was unlucky enough to be in his way was shaped into a pancake or sted into outer space. The mortals behind could only marvel at this ridiculous event in silence. Even Jody and Khancked the words to define Feng''s current glory in flowery words that are full of praises. Feng was swagging the streets of Sector 3 as if his great-grandpa owned every inch of this ce. He was acting like a godly prodigal that hasbined with an OG and since he was Op (overpowered) character this act waspleted with EZ (easy). Doing this was like breathing for him. Arnold had ced his children down, as letting them stay on the shoulder was the same as shouting to the snipers: ''Target For sniping practice. It''s free so anyone can try!'' Anyway, with Feng charging ahead, they all soon reached 30 kilometers within the city. "We haven''t faced any zombies since entering Sector 3. Don''t you guys think that it''s slightly weird?" Khan said, for some reason, they encountered not even a single zombie! Khan''s words attracted the attention of others except for Feng, Drac, and Chandni. In Feng''s and the robot X-Ray eyes, ahead of the building right in frontid a field of zombies grouped into a massive horde. ''Something was really fishy,'' the rest thought as they couldn''t see what''s ahead. Before they could make further assumptions, wails, and shouts resounded. Gah! Hiss! Hu! My pajama! Jamie rolled her eyes at Khan without saying anything. Jody said what Jamie wanted to say to Khan, "Man, Jamie was saying the truth! You really are a Jinx. The moment you muttered about zombies and they appeared." The others nced at Khan, suspiciously. "Ii..." Under their stares, Khan, the target of this usation stammered and chooses to remain silent as he did not have any evidence to prove otherwise. Even Feng nced at him in wonder. There really are some people that can Jinx everything. After all, in his thousand years of life, he had met many. Maybe, Khan was really one of them but he couldn''t confirm it. Feng wondered about something and soon he smiled and said to the others, "Stop staring at him. You guys are scaring him." Hearing that, they pulled back their gazes. Khan, who was evading the gaze of others, hopefully, stared at Feng his savior. Internally, he thanked him... Unaware that he had be a pawn in that man''s mind! "Khan, from now on, you have an important mission. Every day you must curse this name at least 300 times, no matter what. Even if you are suffering from a fever or had entered a state ofa." A name popped up in Khan''s brain. The name said Soul-Devouring Creature. This was the first time for him to receive a mission so Khan happily agreed. In all seriousness, Feng continued, "As long as you do that, humanity will have a silver chance to survive through thes Apocalypse. Do you understand the importance of this matter?" Khan nodded by bobbing his head thrice. He had already started cursing the Soul-Devouring creature to fulfill his daily quota. When did cursing someone led to the saving of humanity? Did the world really change so much that they couldn''t keep up with time? "Xiao Feng, tell me the name too. Believe me or not, I will curse him ten times every second." Jamie said energetically! Feng rolled his eyes and refused to say anything. Rather, he snapped his fingers, and the massive hand made out of crystallized blood dropped down on the building in front. BOMB! The building was immediately demolished as if thousands of hydraulic hammer has crashed into It. Chapter 158: EP25: Those hands. Chapter 158: EP25: Those hands. Shockwaves that shook thend traveled beneath the feet of mortals. With a Gah and a dramatic ahhhhhhhhhh, they fell to their knees. The building in front transformed into a singleyer pancake with a lot of honey. Well, dust is the honey here. The zombies ahead of the buildings turned their heads around and they notice a Scarlet pir that was so wide that they couldn''t see Feng and the others who stood behind it. Though the mindless noise chasing rotten-eggs that like to cause wreckage everywhere they went still charged towards the source of the noise like mindless mongrels that haven''t have heard a noise ever before in their entire life. The mortals behind Feng regained their footing the moment the shockwave dissipated into the depth of thend. They stood up and since they didn''t and couldn''t do anything to help, they decided to watch the show and chill on their backpacks. Hence, they once again sat down. To Feng''s surprise, even the most-normal dude zombie, the type that Uncle Johnny next door was, had evolved so much that literally, every single one of them ran on their feet. (P.S: The 50 meter wide crystallized blood hands acted as a one-view window for Feng. He could see through it because his eyes vision was boosted by Divine energy.) The good days had gone away, now that even the most normal of zombie had learned the way to run like an animal. The zombies ran on all four like cheetahs rather than humans who run on two legs. Some of them didn''t even run. They hopped like rabbits and kangaroos. They were none other than the Flesh zombie and their mutation. Naturally, these zombies are identical to the father and grandfather of the arrogant young master that bothers the protagonist and get killed. The fates of these zombies were already set on the wheel of fate. Dead was the only oue if monstrous creatures like them bother Feng or get in his way. He didn''t make a move but Drac rushed from behind the Massive crystallized blood hands and leaped into the skies, just like an eagle soaring into the skies. Just like an eagle descending from the skies to catch its prey, Drac plunged into the midst of the battlefield. With Zombies all around him, he immediately used all his battle powers and activated the runes inid in the outer-shell. The me rune was activated, and fire bursts out of his hands. Immediately, it crashed into the bodies of the zombies. The rotten bodies of the zombies around him were sted into dozens of zombies behind. The fire didn''t discriminate about who it wanted to set aze. The fire jumped like a volleyball from one zombie to another, setting them all on fire. Drac was going full-throttle, so he also started shing the zombies with his weapon the Magic Regalia of thread and knives. Like a fish in the water, the surgical knives glided through the air and urately pierced the heads of the zombies and slit their throats. The knives waved and the threads attached behind created a massive and lethal trap that chopped the body of any unlucky zombie that rushed into the threads Drac didn''t stay in a single ce and he kept on rushing ahead while sting through the hordes of the zombie as if he was the true protagonist of this story he was running because the surgical knives did pierce through the zombie''s brain and butchered them but they didn''t die because all of them had a Death Aura crystal in their bodies. They didn''t die and chased after him. To not be entrapped he decided to dance around this area. (P.S: Feng has already recharged his energy tubes through touch, so he was fully charged.) On the other hand, The zombies crashed into the Crystallized Blood hands and produced a sound. Badam! Ba! Bam! This sound was the very signal that Feng had been waiting for. Smilingly, he snapped his fingers. The gigantic hands made an insidious move under hismand. Sharp blood des shaped like icicle protruded out of the surfaces of the hand and pierced into the bodies of the zombie. It was pierced so deep that it came out from the other side of their guts covered in shit. The zombie didn''t feel any pain as having a hole open up in their gut was just a child y for them and Feng knew it. Pierced by the Sharp crystallized blood icicles they struggled by wriggling their bodies as if trying to reach a certain ce. Due to their action, their inside was mashed up by the de and blood gushed faster from the open hole and painted the scarlet hand. The man standing behind the Crystallized hands of God noticed that all the seats in his Airne were packed with custom. The seat here is the blood icicles while the customers are the zombies. Now, it was time for them to take a flight. With a smile that was not a smile but a prelude to Gore, he snapped his fingers again. The crystallized blood hands were lifted and the zombies finally saw what it means to take flight. They couldn''t feel emotion, so yeah, they saw and it can also be said that they witnessed. The 50-meters wide hands that areparable to building reached the Doom clouds. It happened super fast. Due to which, the bloody icicles that were impaled into the bodies managed to chop them into two right from the middle. The body parts of many zombies slipped down the surface of the gigantic hand and dropped down from the skies. The distance was so great that their body parts didn''t crash into the ground for around neen seconds as no sound was heard. Dam! Dam! Dam! A showed of body parts started before Feng who was preparing for the beginning of the Apocalypse for zombies. What did zombies fear? Nothing because they have no feelings. But if they had feelings then the one race they would fear would be none other than Feng Mei. A threatening aura was felt by the bloody hand raised into the skies as if the crystallized blood hands will drop atop anyone at any time. "It''s gonna drop," Feng said that and confirmed the horrifying feelings enriching the heart of the mortals. The aftereffects of those hands crashing with thend will be tremendous that''s what the mortal feared. "We should block our ears," Jody said as he gazed at the massive red piece ofnd that floated in the sky. "Yeah, things are about to get rowdy here!" Khan said as he identified the 50-meter wide crystallized blood hand as a ce in the skies. Darci, Jamie, and all of them covered their ears with their hands. Arnold took hold of his children in an embrace while dashing some feet away from Feng Mei. Feng snapped his fingers for thest time. All of the 50-meter wide hands upon which the zombies have taken flight dropped down on to thend. The shadows of these hands were so wide that the zombie''s vision was filled with the utopia of darkness. They couldn''t see anything except for the shadow of those hands. The shadow got closer and closer and so did the moment when their immortal life would end most terribly. The ground cracked under wind pressure before the 50-meter wide hands could even reach the ground. Naturally, the most-normal dude zombies didn''t fare as well as the ground. The ground only cracked under the wind pressure while their bodies got stered into the ground. The wind pressure was so much that their bones and organs mashed. This all happened before the hand crashed into the zombiend. With a deafening sound that came because Earth cried, the end came upon the zombies. Multiples 50-meter wide hands created thousands of meat patties in a moment. To create these meat patties, the ground was used as a tray, the wind-generated through friction was used as the source, and the 50-meter hands was used as the hands of a master chef. Sadly, these meat parties weren''t eatable. This could be noticed by the disgusting scent that is emitted out of them. The mortals behind him vibrated due to the shock waves. Their bodies shuddered just like how a vibrator vibrates. Before their bodies could stop vibrating, the 50-meter wide hands were once again raised to the skies. Their eyes open wide in shock, at that moment, those hands once again dropped. Drac ran within the zombie horde killing them without mercy while Feng Mei''s hands kept on pping the zombies into a meat paste. For those hands, zombies and everything is like flies and ants, and they kept on smashing them into a bloody paste. Drac would hop from one side to another so that he could evade the same fate that the zombies suffered. He would also shoot out me Balls while hopping around the titanic Scarlet hands. Chapter 159: EP25: Ending the Gangs~(Beginning) Chapter 159: EP25: Ending the Gangs~(Beginning) The two duos raised a storm in Sector 3 of Sweet Herbivore City that is being ruled by Gangs. Each time the Scarlet hands mmed into the ground, cracks will be produced on the ground and the earth will quake. Many cracks have already spread far and wide, due to which, most buildings became the targets of these cracks. Many buildings of Sector 3 crashed and crumbled as thend below was not stable enough to support them. RI.P. To all those who were inside the buildings as they crumbled apart. The Scarlet titanic hands kept on mming the ground under themand of Feng. The tremors of thend spread far and wide and the world around them shook. Due to the shuddering of thend, the defenseless mortals started to feel dizzy, but they didn''t have any guts toin about this to Feng. He was working hard to kill zombies for their sakes so they did not want to get in his way and stop him from cleaning up thend. Left with no other choice, they all spread their bodies on the vibrating ground and close their eyes in hopes that they will somehow endure this event. asionally, Chandni would help them out by sprinkling some water on their faces to cool down their rising temperatures. As time passed, their dizziness raised to a riskier state because of the continuous loud banging sound produced by the hands crashing on thend. Even the relief provided by Chandni wasn''t enough. Khan, Jody, and Arnold were stronger than average due to their builds and power level but the same didn''t go for the women and children. Unable to fight against the revulsion that was rising from the pits of their stomach, the women with weak mental fortitude, Darci and Jamie sat up and vomited whatever was in their guts on the ground. At the same time, Ste and Sylva shifted their heads away from the bear hug of their father, gazing at the ground they opened their mouths and released a fountain of gut juice. Khan immediately stood up to reach his lover while Arnoldforted the children by patting their backs. Khan had stood up but he instantly fell because of the tremblingnd. Rolling like a stone, he went up to her tofort her. "I can''t endure it any longer. Sorry~" Saying these words as if they werest, Jamie closed her eyes. "Nooooo!" Khan howled to the moon. His eyes enriched with sadness as if he had once again lost his long-lost lover. Sadly, his howl got defended by the loud banging noise and Feng didn''t hear it. "Minster, she is still alive." Chandni reminded him. "Oh," the man foolishly howling like a beast shut up. She didn''t die as Khan confirmed it by feeling her pulse and found out that she is still breathing. So, that means she fell unconscious. After she fell unconscious, the other woman followed. The battle ahead didn''t end and the tremors continued. One by one, the rest also started to lose hold over their consciousness as nausea took over thest bit of their brain. Feng didn''t notice the state of the mortals behind him as he was too busy smashing stuff. His journey had slowed down enough and now it was time to turn up the volume. Like a tsunami that engulfs everything in its path, he will smash through everything to reach where he must. Causing destruction like a mad scientist, he was ultimately reminded about the mortals with weak bodies. He finally glimpsed back and his eyes widened due to what he saw. White foam wasing out of their mouth. They couldn''t wipe it as they were knocked out unconscious. Because of the continuous earthquake, their body still twitched like cockroaches at the end of their lives. Except for Arnold, who was fine because of being a metahuman, the rest were snoring or slowly dying. Unable to withstand watching this bullshit, Feng decided to help his garbage teammates. The shock waves of the one-sided battle were more than enough to knock out the mortals. "It''s been a thousand-year since Ist witness weakling like these. Haiz, I am no longer in the spiritual ne where even a normal human can move boulders single-handedly." He said in rememberings. Pointing at the weaklings, he eximed, "I am on Earth, where everyone is this weak!!!!" The only man conscious heard thement of the announcer and blushed in shame. Yet, he still asked for help. "Bro, can you help us out?" "Yeah, I got this," Feng replied half-heartedly. Waving his hands in disappointment, he used blood magic and enclosed them within a round Shield made out of blood energy. The mortals stopped vibrating as whatever was happening in the physical world didn''t affect them anymore. It was as if they were inside a world of their own, one separated from Earth by a thin line. Gratitude was expressed through the eyes of the only one left conscious. Feng witnessed this and hummed pleasantly. With his head held as high as the heaven, he once again directed his gaze and attention on the battle taking upfront. All of the zombies had been smashed into a meat paste. Thanks to Drac mes, they had been cooked into a sheesh kebab. "Reporting master, all the zombies are dead and the newfound destruction caused by master has spread throughout Sector 3. Most of the buildings have demolished into the ground" Drac announced. He was standing within the fire pit of the great depression. Feng blinked his eyes in thoughts andmanded, "Drac, you have a new important task! Jump on the bloody hand near you!" He was standing outside the massive fire pit. "As youmand, Master!" Saying that Drac leaped into the skies and stepped upon one of the many 50-meter wide hands. Feng snapped his finger. Vroom!!!! The crystallized blood hand rushed into the skies. The crazy winds ruffled Drac''s hair and messed up his hairstyle. This caused him to grimace. When the 50-meter wide hand reached into the skies, Drac heard the next part of the mission. "I want you to oversee the entire Sector 3 and analyze it. Then report to me the destruction done to Sector 3 and the total amount of living and dead left." "As youmand, Master" Drac eyes lit up in red dangerous light. He started to scan this entire sector through the X-ray eyes. Since he was far above the ground, the entire Sector 3 entered the vision of his mechanical eyes with X-ray properties. "No zombies left except at the next transition point. (The transition point connecting Sector 3 to Sector 4)" "Looks like they used all the zombies to create the army we just crushed," Feng muttered in thoughts. "40% of the total building has been destroyed. But most of the humans are still alive. Master, I see a lot of humans running through the streets in confusion. Through their faces, I calcted that they are panicked and also paranoid." Dracpleted his report. Panicked because of the earthquake and paranoid about death. These were the two feelings that the Gang members felt at this moment. "Good, you cane down now," Feng said as he obtained the info he needed. "Understood!" Drac replied. He jumped off the crystallized blood hand and dropped to the ground. His legs seeped into the ground and dust was raised as he crashed into the ground. Though, he still stood up straight. Due to the great depression, the ground in front has sunken in. mes were zing inside this pit. The fiery pit was sparkling with a Scarlet Hue. A red river was created in the pit because of the blood that seeped out of the bodies of the zombies. This blood pit was also shining because different zombie crystals that had crushed into various particle. Shards of crystal and rotten bones floated over the bloody river. A putrid stench wasing out from the pit. Feng, Drac, Johnny, Chandni, and Arnold stood walked in front of the pit. Behind them was a massive floating blood ball. Inside of this ball, the rest of the group membersid unconscious. Feng jumped and declined to the blood pool. The blood ball followed him. The moment the tip of his boot grace the surface of the blood river, it crystallized appearing to look just like a frozen river made out of red-wine. "Come on down. Don''t worry about the mes." Feng shouted to the rest of the team. As he said that, he eximed, "mes be dispelled!" With a blink of the eyes, all mes burning in the pits evaporated into thin smoke that vanished with the swift wind. He started walking ahead. Seeing that the pit down was no longer dangerous and Feng was going ahead, the rest followed Feng''s earlymand and jumped down. They plunged into the crystallized blood river and started sprinting to catch up to Feng. Chapter 160: EP25: Ending the Gangs~( Chapter 160: EP25: Ending the Gangs~( The blood river extended dozens of kilometers. That made Feng wide eyes. Walking this distance will take hours if not a day, that too if they kept on walking without a stop. It will take a while to cross this if they simply sprinted if they ran it will take some hours to cover this distance. But naturally, Feng didn''t want to waste any more time, and since he had unlimited ess to the resource called blood, he decided to not be generous with it, at all. ncing behind with narrowed eyes filled with shrewd thought, he demanded an answer that made the brows of the mortal and robot arch in response. "State your show size!" That''s what Feng said. For a while, no one replied as if they didn''t hear anything. After all, why would Feng be interested in their shoe size? It was only Feng said "Hurry up" did the mortal and robot understood that he was inquiring the size of their shoe, one by one they replied honestly. "10.5!(10.75inch)" Drac that has grown up into a fine man replied. His shoe size was an inch bigger than Feng! "Master, I don''t have feet..." Chandni replied cutely. Rubbing the side of his face to remove an itch, the metahuman replied, "Bro, mine is 10.8. Don''t ask me why cuz I am gonna tell you all anyway. My feet are big cause I got it from my daddy. Genes, you know," Arnold exined why his feet were big. It''s because of the extraneous training and his genes. Though Feng and the others never asked for an exnation. As the Sea of wisdom, Drac recorded this information while his master was already using [Blood Magic] Feng shouted copying Gray Full buster from Fairy tail. He tightened his right hand into a fist and mmed it onto the open palm of the left hand, all the while shouting the name of the spell in slow motion, each word came out of his red lips one by one in Japanese. [Bood Make] Blood-skating boots! A spell matrix erged from within the middle of his palm. Blood gathered in the center and by the time Feng moved his right hand upward, a crystallized blood Scarlet skating boot had materialized above his palm. He gave that boot to Arnold. "[Bood Make] Blood-skating boots!" He created this for his trusted Aid, Drac the sea of wisdom, also newly titled as the berserker of mes. "[Bood Make] Blood-skating boots!" He crted this for Johnny, the backpacker of their group. Johnny Bravo was the one who wore the heaviest backpacks that contained a lot of essential stuff needed for survival. "[Bood Make] Blood-skating boots!" He created this for the leader of the team, more specifically, himself, the one who fought off every danger, also titled as the Tenth Emperor of Evil. "[Bood Make] Blood-skating Vum cleaner Power nozzle!" He created thest piece for Chandni. Chandni didn''t have feet rather her lower body was molded after the lower parts of a vacuum cleaner. That''s why the skating boots Feng created for her were far more special and different in looks than the skating boots he greater for others and himself. Feng shouted out loud the name of his spells and created multiple tools for ice skating, a piece was being handed over to each of them, one left for himself. Because of him using blood magic everyone conscious obtained a sparkling Scarlet boot with a reflective surface made especially for ice-skating. "This is for?" Arnold asked while gazing at the Scarlet skating boot. "Why would you ask the obvious. What else could it be used for if not for skating? Hurry up and Wear it, all of you. We got a ce to reach and a flight to catch." Feng boisterously said as he unequipped his current boots and reced them with the newly created boots. The ground beneath was crystallized, it''s smoothnessparable to the Olympic ice skating tracks, so Feng had decided to use Blood Magic to produce ice skating boots. Anyways, they all understand what they needed to do. But two of them still didn''t follow the actions of the rest. They didn''t know how to skate! "But I don''t know how to skate," Johnny said. He was an A.I robot meant for carrying stuff and driving, a high-key version of bricyer machine, Performing sports was never meant for him, only athletes type A. I robot should do that. "I also have never skated before in my entire life," Arnold added with a troubled face. His face showed how disappointed he was with himself. "Don''t worry. The boots are inid with many support spells. The passive bncing spell will help you guys in such a way that there is no way for you to trip and fell on your butt. The apssive speeding spell will boost your speed with time. The active sudden stop spell will immediately let you halt in ce the moment the word Stop is said out loud." Their Jaw drops in surprise as they marveled at these pieces of equipment with big greedy eyes. No wonder why they are being called equipment. These things have an effect that could only belong to boots inside of a game. "This thing came straight out of a game." "Holy fuck!" Without any dy, they swapped their current boots with the blood-skating Scarlet boot. Naturally, Feng didn''t bother to expose his embarrassing past of being a shut-in, a legend rank hikamori. Feng smiled as his acting has managed to fool everyone. As an otaku who didn''t leave the house for the past five years, he also didn''t know how to stake. To save himself from tripping while skating, he had to create Epic tier Skating boots. That''s the reason why such epic pieces of equipment were given birth to. With a single push, he strides ahead, following behind him are the rest of the skaters and big blood crystallized football inside of which, Sylva, Ste, Jody, Khan, Darci, and Jamie could be seen unconscious. The magic ball floated behind as if it was automatically attracted to Feng. The faster he went the faster it traveled. Due to the Epic ranked equipment, blood skating boot, the speed of the skaters kept on increasing with time. Potentially, they could go as fast as an airne but naturally, their bodies will break if they did that. Under the Doom night skies, a group of people danced on a massive stage that shone with lights. The Blood river, now crystallized, gave off a red shineparable to a ruby crustal. The mood created was wonderful, one that has him on his toes. "Drac, let''s have apetition!" Feng eximed as he increased his speed exponentially and strode ahead of the others. "Sure, Master!" Drac said and with a single hop, he caught up to Feng who within the same moment traveled ten meters ahead "Skills will determine the winner of thispetition!" Feng shouted. Saying that he nced at Arnold. His gaze was shouting, "You know what to do!" "I will be the judge!" Arnold replied to his gaze. He also increased his speed and caught up with them. At first, he was trembling while skating but didn''t fall because the boots we''re epic ranked and automatically bnced a skater. Due to his training that focused on retaining control over the body, he managed to learn skating within ten seconds. The next minute, he wasparable to an average skating athlete. Chandni and Johnny could only gaze at them with lonesome expression. They were being left alone, Sigh~Sigh~ "Look at me move master!" Drac said as he jumped on his toes and since he was a powerful robot, he dashed 59 meters into the skies. By the time he returned to the ground, he had spun 200 times. Easily, with a single move, he broke the Guinness World Records. "I will show you why I am the master. Witnesses my glory" Feng shouted. Demonic Roc wing spanned far and wide extending from his back. He teleported to the lonesome Chandni, took her into his embrace, and floated to the skies. While going up, he muttered something in her ears, Due to which, Chandni activated her Moonlight Guardian Mode. Moonlight excluded out of her body while Feng also excluded divine and me energy for his energy-fields. The white moonlight, the golden divine light, and the zing red mes mixed in mid-air, sailing like ships all around the heavenly God and the Moon celestial. Looking ever so gracefully, they moonwalked towards the moon. Feng clenching Chandni''s hands so that he support her on this flight. Her eyes were full of happiness, ever since the apocalypse began, the time she could spend with her master lessened. Now, she was dancing with Feng Mei, this made her bubble up with happy feelings. Due to which, the moonshine being produced increased in intensity. Drac didn''t falter as he stared at the dancers in the sky. He will show his master and his sweet little sister the real way of skating. Chapter 161: EP25: Ending the Gangs~(Intermission) Chapter 161: EP25: Ending the Gangs~(Intermission) Drac didn''t falter while staring at the dancer in the sky. His strong dance move remained vigorous. ncing at the skies he decided to show his master the real way of skating. Activating all his runes at once, he also rushed into the skies, leaving behind a massive crack that crept over the bloody crystallized river The further he went up the wider the cracks spread. mes energy burst out of his hand and he sped up. His speed so fast that he broke through the barrier of sound. Passing by the elegant dancers, he reached a higher stage. Suddenly halting after reaching the Doom Clouds, he spun and elicited a me tornado. The darkness of the doom cloud mixed with the ming tornado and the end product was a remix of K-pop song Fire. "What a shy move. His move are way shy,pared to leader Feng. Currently, it seems that the winner of the world''s first "This is so not a Skatingpetition" will be Super-poppin robot Drac!" Johnny bravomented while pointing Feng''s device at the skies. He was doing this for the online viewers. Yes, they had decided to broadcast this on live Tv! The secondmentator, Arnold, took the device from his hands and shouted out. "Do not fret fellow Worshipers. It''s because Feng is Asian and his first move focused more on being graceful rather than shy." While Arbild was saying that, the climate above changed. Lightning pierced the dark clouded sky, instantly ending the shy move of Drac by sriking him down back to the ground. He charred all over and smoked up due to the sudden lightning strike yet he still managed to regain bnce before crashing with the crystallized ground. Spinning in mid-air, he slowed down the fierce momentum and after stretching, ced his skating boots on the bloody rink. Right than the thunder exploded. Apanied by ear-splitting thunder, puffy raindrops began to crackle and rain down on the ground. The rain was gaining momentum and the pit upon which the bloody rink was created started to fill up. At this time, two graceful beings, who stood upon air, decided to make anding. In the shape of an arc, thunder sh by them as they descended while gracefully emitting their magical shines. cing his right feet on the rink, Feng made his descend together with Chandni. "Let''s make a run for it." Feng shouted at the group behind. Then he took a strengthful sgride and caught up to Drac ahead. Chandni and the round blood ball followed. "Sure." By the time the slowfox replied, Feng and the rest were already dozens meter ahead. "Next time, see ya guys!" Saying that, Arnold and Johnny ended the Live stream and also, did what Feng did. Increasing their momentum, they caught up to the groupies. Under the rain and the shes of thunder, Feng couldn''t enjoy "Immortal skating" even if he forced himself to. The same goes for the other participants whose shy move got thwarted by the lightning. Drac face was grim, he was so close to winning yet the cruel heaven decided otherwise. Is it his fate to never win against his master? He thought like that because no winner was decided, and that''s also how the first "This is so not a Ice-skatingpetition" ended up. Aplete failure as to say. Anyways, Feng and the others tried to reach the other end before the rain starts to fill up the entire pit. Ice skating through this massive river, Feng and the others Skillfully, Gracefully, and Unearthly, reached the other end within less than ten minutes. By that time, the gathering water has reached up to knee level. The rain was really fast as if the God had decided to release the fluid build up in his lungs due to controlling his piss for years. The raining didn''t stop with time rather the momentum of the rain kept on increasing. Feng halted and so did the others. Using the power of magic, he hurled up the blood ball, Arnold, Johnny, and Chandni at the same time. With ease, the three peoples leaped out of the pit. Drac also leaped out while Feng nced at the clouded thundering and rainy sky. He noticed that if the rain didn''t stop then in some hours, the entire Sector 3 would start to flood. Was this a n to stop them? Waste their time? Slow them in their Jounrey? He thought that this sudden and fierce thundering rain was someone insidious plot. "Master, what''s wrong." Drac said, ncing at his master that still hasn''te up. "Nothing. Aming up." Feng replied while shaking his head. ''Forget about it, whatever plot is thrown at me, I will happily destroy it with Blood Grand Magic.'' He mummered as if Deicide crazy mentality has affected his brain, "Yes, blood is all that matter. With blood I can cast unlimited Grand Magic and demolish everything in my path." After throwing a lustful and greedy at the bloody ground congregated with water below, he also jumped out of the pit. Giving the guys in front a low-key eyes, he said, "You guys go ahead. I will catch up to you guys after I absorb this blood river." "Sure!" Drac said for the entire group. He had enough of waiting for his master! And there was no need to worry about danger as he could even spank to death Sr-st spewing Copper-Demon. The others around also know that Drac was as powerful as the Ancient vampire. So theyplied. Though, before Arnold went away, Feng said, "Take this with you, it will follow you every where you go. And If they are awake by the time I caught up then just tell them to step their way out and the enclosed blood ball will automatically make a pathway for them." Feng set Arnold as the target that the blood ball must follow and thre the ball at him. "Alright, thanks bro." Arnold replied. He was feeling a little bit off because of leaving his unconcious kids behind within the safety of Feng but now that they will be in his eyesight, his worries vanished. Then they all skated ahead. Yeah, they were still skating. The epic-ranked gaming Scarlet skating boots were so unfair that they didn''t lose bnce even in this wet, cracked, broken and water filled ground. They were speeding their way towards the transaction point. All the way, they didn''t meet anyone as they all hid from their eyes. But Drac X-ray eyes clearly saw many human hiding behind the walls and cars but he didn''t say anything to them. _ Seeing their silhouettes vanishing from the vision of his ck and red eyes, Feng turned to the blood river behind. "Bloodes to Papi (Daddy)" He eximed while waving his stretched out hand upwards to the skies. A snapping sound resounded defeating the pitter-patter noisy sounds if the rain, like the howl of a demon the river shattered with a Grich! Blood that decorated the ground below cracked up into massive bs. Then they split into thousands of pieces and all floated towards Feng. Right when Feng activated his Art of Blood Absorption these chuncks of solid blood turned in to misty form and whisked inside the body of the man with a red Petal on his forehead. With enough blood, he didn''t need to worry about any danger. Then Feng sat down upon the wet ground. Not even a single drop of water wet his body or clothes as they were surrounded by a thin goldenyer created by the use of divine energy. From the ground beside, water rushed into the pit, immediately filling it up. While from the thundering clouded sky above, Divine energy rushed into Feng body, greatly filling up his dried up Energy-field. When his energy-field was filled to the brim, he stood up and stopped absorbing the rest of the divine energy in the surrounding. With a wave of his hand, the rest of the divine energy was sent to the soul space if the ctical giant so that he can heal up the cracked ball. Along the way, Feng believed that, as time passes, Elder Bai will forgive him for every single one his crimes: From cracking the dragon ball to sting Chuba and Dun-Dun. Hurhur~ Sine he was done with recharging his storage, he decided to head ahead. The Scarlet skating boot that he wore was absorbed inside the body. Then he utilized the same good old [Blood Magic] Demonic Rox Wings. Massive wings spanned from his back and diffused a wind wave in the rainy environment. The crystallized feather didn''t fluttered as he pped the wings. The p was slow yet seemed to be done in an instant. Even through he pped, his body seemed to stayat the same ce. Only after a while did the world realized that this was a afterimage. Then lightning crashed on that afterimage casuing it to diffuse. Currently, the owner of that after image, with a single p, has teleported to the transaction point that connects Sector 3 to Sector 4. His sudden appearance certainly startled a lot of evil peoples. Chapter 162: EP25: Ending the Gangs~(Beginning of Climax) Chapter 162: EP25: Ending the Gangs~(Beginning of Climax) ~~~~~~Before Feng''s Arrival~~~~~~~ The transaction point that connected Sector 3 to 4. This transaction point was way different from the previous one. Humans and their love for diversity! Revolving doors made out of ss created a Grand entrance to the building that acted as the entrance of this transaction point. There were three doors, the entrance to this building. ss panel decorated the surface of this building. Behind the ss panels, hundreds of gang members stood guards. The ss panels was a one-way mirror. People inside the building could look at what''s outside but those outside the building couldn''t see what''s inside. The doors were blocked by various stuff, ranging from cars to tortured humans bodies. ncing and counting, he noticed that there are at least more than three hundred of them. Most of them had lost consciousness due to pain caused by the early torture they suffered. Thanks to the sudden rain, the beating and molestation for some of them stopped as the filthy Gang members went inside to take shelter against the rain. "For some" because the evil humans had taken many innocent inside the building with them. Currently, the Gang members tortured the civilians that refused to act in the favour of evil. Some of the innocent civilians were being blessed with a beating while the one''s that look good got sexually assaulted. While those left outside didn''t fare much better. The rain crackled on their fleshy wounds and blood seeped out even faster from the wounds. The downpour was making it hard for them to breathe and their injuries got worse with time. Under the shuddering rain and thunder, their ragged breathing slowed as they reached the gates of death. Some secondster, they are bound to die. Seconds passed by as the pitter-patter of the rain resounded. One by one, the three hundred people outside started to breathe theirst. Even at death, their eyes were filled with rage, resentment, and bitterness. Rage at themselves for being too weak to fight against the forces of evil. Resentment at the humans that have divided to serve the God of Evil. Bitterness at their decision to not let go of basic human morals and lose their sanity. But look at what they got for being good! They got tortured! Their family members yed under the hands of the bastards! And now, they were breathing theirst while bounded to chains. This death was worse than a dog''s death! A chained man nced around and chuckled due to what he saw. Even after death, they weren''t set free. Those that have died have started to turn into Immortal-zombies. The chained man chuckled like a maniac. "If there''s a God then call me crazy. Fuck the word called fate and fuck all God''s high above. Fuck it all!" He shouted because the chained man has already started to feel his life slip away. Soon, he will be just like the others. A maniacal zombie that won''t die even after having its body butchered. A zombie that finds pleasure in engulfing the flesh of humans! The chained people around him heard his words but didn''t say anything. It''s because they didn''t have the energy to spew out a word while some of them had been beaten so bad had been beaten till the jaw broke. Some had their tongue cut out from their mouths during the torture. Some were impaled by rods. While the others, burnt by using toxic poison and then me. A rattling noise of metal nking resounded as the chained man stood up and nced at the gloomy cloud. The Gods had abandoned the races of this world but what about the devil. "If there''s a devil then please take my soul and save my family, please!" Tears started to fill the man''s eyes as he wailed this same line while looking at the Doom cloud. The man kept on wailing like a dog. Soon after, the chained man dropped to his knees, slowly and steadily, his eyelids started to close. He felt that the moment his eyes close he will die and be a zombie. To his regrets, even the devil didn''t answer to his pleading. The man felt his life passing away. Before his eyes fully closed, the area in front was brightened by thick Scarlet lights. The man could only glimpse at the Scarlet light that seems toe from the depth of the hell itself. The man didn''t have the power to open his eye wide to look at what''s in front but a calm voice tinged with suppressed rage resounded like a p of thunder in this darkness! "Rest in peace, the Devil has heard your calling!" !!!!!!!!!! !!!!! At the moment before death, the chained man grinned for the devil has heard his call! His family will be saved and the bastards will face karma at the hands of the devil. The karma that the Gods didn''t grant. His willpower broke and the man''s eyes closed. He had lost himself in a never-ending dream. The eyes of the others alive opened wide and the appearance I the devil reflected in their eyes. The redness was too bright and the source of the redness captivated their eyes. Two thick and wide wings that spanned for some meters were the source of the Scarlet light. The owner of the wings had the appearance of a handsome human. Gazing at them, his face was as calm as still water. He didn''t flinch even after seeing such a grotesque sight in front of him. It was as if he didn''t feel any emotion. Through, the man was bursting with an emotion called anger. The rage he felt was noticeable! The ground beneath his feet was cracking due to sheer pressure. The cracks spreading as the applied pressure increased. ncing at the devil, a smile broke upon the faces of the people''s bounded by chains. They stood at the gates of death. Their pitiful eyes ncing at Feng said all that was needed to be said. With a peaceful smile, aftermunicating with the devil through the eyes, they all passed away. Soon after, their closed eyes opened up and all that was left within was madness, and the desire to devour flesh. The metallic Chains rattled and the immortal zombies rushed ahead to devour Feng Mei flesh. They didn''t manage to reach him because of the chains. The chains stopped them in their tracks. Like a dog, they could only bark at the Devil. ncing at the zombies full of death aura, he finally understood how the immortal zombies are created. First, torture humans so much that they are filled with negative emotions and then let them slowly bleed to death so that the pain will aggravate their suffering, which in turn, increases the negative aura. Feng inferred that: The gang members are working for the Soul-devouring creature. So, creating the immortal-zombie must also be the orders that it gave to the Gang. Plus, the method was also handed over to the humans by "It". Feng gave them all peace by waving his hands and setting their undead bodies on fire. A fiery ze started and the wails and shouts of the zombies resounded. Under the power of me Magic boosted by Divine magic, the zombie''s bodies started to turn to dust. While Feng started walking towards the building so that he can enact justice, more specifically,plete the one-sided deal that he made with the wailing man. Themotion outside the building had alerted the people inside. They had already noticed the source that started thismotion. In this dark clouded and rainy night, Feng Demonic Roc wings excluded a mesmerizing and darkness illuminating Scarlet light. Only around him, the darkness of the night was illuminated by a bright Scarlet light. That''s why the Gang members guarding this point noticed him even though the ze behind Feng was also bright. ncing at the ss bridges, Feng noticed many weapons aimed at him. The muzzles of the gun and rifles wereing out from the small holes drilled in the ss panels. The faces of the merciless killers showed shock and they couldn''t believe what they were seeing. All of the members got startled by the sudden appearance of a demonic humanoid. They gulped in fear as they saw the deviling closer to the building. Should they shoot or not???? "Shoot that fucker!" Someone shouted and opened up fire. Ratatatataatatatat! Following him, the rest also started to shoot. Hundreds of bullets rushed to open up hundreds of holes in Feng Mei body. Feng raised his Finger andmanded, "Halt!" His voice reverberated throughout the area and thunder pped in the clouded skies. The pping thunder reflected the Devil''s rage! The bullets stopped in their tracks. Even the raindrops halted. It was as if time had stopped. The winds turned gentle and the eyes of the attackers opened in shock. "Die!" Saying that Feng flickered his fingers. Time started turning as the hundreds of bullet shattered the ss weapons and drilled a hole in the heads of the Gang members that stood inside the building. Chapter 163: EP25: Ending the Gangs~( Climax) Chapter 163: EP25: Ending the Gangs~( Climax) Their bodies dropped dead on the ground. Right after they were raised from death as zombies. Those who managed to somehow survive this ordeal made a rush for their lives while cursing, "Fuck the mother of the one who shouted to attack the Fucking Devil!" The cursing of the humans mingled with the hissing and wails of then zombie, and then painful shouts resounded from inside the building. The zombies, once theirrade, have started to feast on the flesh of the Evil Gangs members. A person that managed to retain somewhat of his sanity shouted, "Report the arrival of the devil to the boss!" Right when he shouted, a zombie leaped towards him. The man didn''t manage to evade and so the zombie crashed upon his. He crashed to the ground and more zombies jumped over him, suppressed him down! The teeth of the freshly born zombies plunged into the flesh of the man and yanked massive chunks of meat. The man will wail like the people he tortured every time the zombies plunge their teeth into his body. Soon after, the man bled to death and also joined the ranks of the undead. He was ranked as a noob yer and could only stagger like the most-normal dude yer. Karma was not impossible to evade as it was a bitch. The noob zombie and the other zombies inside the building didn''t deserve to level up and be experts. For that reason, karma has sent a level 100 boss to this ce. Sadly for the zombies, an end game Boss has entered their beginner vige to wreak havoc! With a leap, Feng had jumped inside the building through the window. He walked through the shattered shards of the ssy mirrors and crunchy sounds got produced. Some zombies turned their attention towards the sound and saw Feng. Seeing him was enough for them to attack. Droll dripped down from the blood-stained tongue hanging out of their mouths. "Zombies on drugs, wtf?" Feng muttered, seeing these zombies has given him a slight shock. ''Were these zombies or dogs? Their tongue is hanging out of their mouth!'' Anyways, Feng didn''t have any interest in mingling with these ugly faced bastards. mes lit up in his hand. Calmly evading the zombies with the legendary sidesteps he has learned from ying league of legend, Feng set them all on fire. The zombies lit up like the Christmas trees. Their bodies burned and ck toxic fumes got raised. Unlike before, their bodies burned slowly and steadily, one part at a time. It was as if Feng wanted their dead bodies to go under the same torture that they have done to others. He walked ahead, going deeper into the building. _ _ There was a room with thick walls that canceled all noises from outside. The room was so stable that even the earthquakes couldn''t be felt. People inside this room felt separated from the world outside. This room was located inside the deeper part of the building. Brown, frizzy hair neatly coiffured to reveal a thin and wild face who sat on a wide sofa. A hot brte sucked on his little brother to earn some favor while the man hands groped all over her body. asionally, he will pull up the brte to suck on her lips and nips to turn on the heat. The man was bigger than most humans in this room. His height was around 2-meters. A 3-meter zombie silently stood behind the 2-meter man and the brte. Around them, a lot of people also indulge themselves in sensual pleasure. Women moans echoed in the room. The zombie didn''t blush as he heard and saw the humans mating. He didn''t mind it at all. Suddenly, a man broke into the room and disturbed the sensual harmony. The disturbance caused the peoples to stop indulging themselves in the flesh of each other. They stopped plunging their little brother into the little sisters and turned towards the asshole that dared to cuckold them. The Brown-haired man, also the leader of this Gang, was the most annoyed. He was near climax because of the fetio yet this bastard came at thest second!!! "Jurassic Park, You better have a good reason toe here, or else... I will fucking kill you." His Heavy blue eyes, set sunken within their sockets, red mercilessly at the fucker that dared to disturb him. His right hand held a gun and it was already pointed at Jurassic Park head. Jurassic Park flinched and gulped his saliva in fear as he looked at the face of the Brown-haired man, also called Bugsy. He didn''t dare to say the bullshit that he was about to spew out. He knew that the moment he says the devil is here, he will be shot to death. No ones gonna believe him A gunshot left a mark reaching from the bottom of the right cheekbone, running across the nose, and ended on the right cheek of Bugsy. This scar was a fascinating memory for Bugsy. He was shot to death, more specifically, he was at hisst breath, somewhat still alive. At hisst breath, the Soul-devouring creature made a deal with him and he epted. He was given a shard of the divine source and an order to create an Army of Immortal zombie. The shardbined with his body, keeping him alive and gave him the ability to control zombies up to Copper-Demon. To create the army of immortal zombie, he started kidnapping any human alive in this city and tortured them to death He wasn''t alone, there was another zombie-controller in this city. The other zombies controlled was the ruler of Sector 4. He is also called the ancient one. Yeah, the Ancient one was neen years old and an otaku who disdained Isekai Heroes. He hated the fact that dumb ass heroes and their big tits teammates can defeat the smart and all-powerful demon lord. Fuck the forced plot! Given supernatural power, he didn''t want to be a hero and save this world. And so he decided to destroy the world and name himself the next demon lord. Currently, he was using the title "Ancient one" as the world was still notpletely destroyed. "You fucker, Hurry up!" Bugsy shouted at the flinching guard, Jurassic Park. He still didn''t answer so Bugsy shot at him to vent out his anger. The bullet pierced Jurassic Park leg and he fell to the ground, red blood gushed out from the freely created wound. The scent of blood wafted in the environment. The gunshot was loud and Feng heard it. The scent of blood was wafting in the air and he smelled it. Like a hunting hound, Feng whisked through the dark corridors and went down the stairs. There were no footsteps as he had be one with the veil of the night by using Dark Divine energy! "If you don''t have anything to say then the next bullet will pierce through your brain!" Bugsy threatened the guy who didn''t say anything and turned towards Nina. He smiled and said, "Continue sucking!" Nina nodded and her head went down. Soon after slurping sound echoed. ''I will die if I open my mouth and I will also die if I don''t. Let''s go with the one that has a higher chance of survival!'' Thinking that Jurassic Park opened his mouth to announce the arrival of the Devil! But before he could do that, a voice resounded from the dark corridor behind. "The devil has arrived!" Along with the words spoken, a shadow moved into the midst of the room. The shadow started to whisk away and a humanoid reced it. Seeing that, everyone in the room had their mouth opened due to shock. The zombie Bugsy retained his thoughts and shouted, "Kill this fucker." His hand moved to point the gun at him while the zombie behind moved to fight Feng. But Feng didn''t give them a chance. He smiled and a red right shed by. A shout resounded as Bugsy right hand fell to the ground. The 3-meter tall zombie was chopped into hundreds of pieces. At that same moment, everyone in the room has pulled out their guns and pointed it at Feng. "Who the fuck are you?" They shouted while trembling in fear. The Carps that have leaped over the Dragon gate to ascend to heaven were stripped of their rank and thrown back to the dirty pool they once resided in. The little brothers of the people in the room numbed and shrank almost immediately. "Fucking shot him!" Bugsy wailed like a pig. Due to the blood that gushed out of his hand, his mind was clouded. He couldn''tprehend the adverse situation he was in. The others could, and no one followed his order. The first one who shoots might as well be the first to die. As he saw that Feng smiled and with a pleasant face, he announced. "My name..." His terrifying gaze watched over the people in the room. A dark spell matrix was revolving in his eyes, his gaze passed by the people and they started to lose control of their body. "Is merciless!" Chapter 164: EP25: Ending the Gangs~( Finale) Chapter 164: EP25: Ending the Gangs~( Finale) By the time he said "Merciless" everyone in the room has lost all control all over their body. They couldn''t even exim, "I can''t control my body." As they couldn''t even move their tongue or breath! Their bodies were under themand of Feng. He could do what he wished with them, and their bodies will follow unwillingly. It''s all because of the deadly magic Feng just cast! [Dark Hex Magic] Body control The people''s in the surrounding, including Bugsy, were attached to his thoughts as if puppets attached to strings. Every toxic human in the surrounding tried tomunicate with the devil through their open eyes, tears and regret defining a pleading expression could be seen in their eyes. They wanted to plead guilty or trade their soul to the devil so that he will let them at least breath. Three minutes without oxygen meant death, and thirty seconds has already ticked away. They were gonna die in three minutes yet the devil was happily smiling at their tormented expression. Those eyes haunted their souls and shattered their arrogant pride. This is what happens when one can only grovel before the heels of the almighty. Once in power, now they faced what is truly called "Power!". The power to determine a mortal life with a single gaze, even if that mortal (Bugsy) can control zombies! This was Power, a power held by Feng Mei, a transcendental. For Feng, he held no mercy for these scums, he wasn''t a valiant hero or the God of order, but he certainly was trying to end the apocalypse so that the great authors of novels, the supreme mangaka artists, the Godly world creators(Game developers) and the great idols(Singers) can restart entertainment production that he loves to consume. Andstly, so that his own family, a family of four, can live in peace. Yet, these scumbag has sumbed to the side of evil and has started to serve under the ''hiding like a mole'' Great God, Soul-Devouring creature, who wanted to milk the human race out of souls. Moreover, they guys tortured others as if they were scavenger from mad max! Feng was the fucking Neutral Evil Empyrean. See his title, he was Evil, a being who is supposed to cause chaos, yet here he was, working day and night to fend off the apocalypse. Then there were these humans who did the exact opposite, even though they should be the ones to do what he is doing. That''s the main reason for his Fury that will only be quenched through the eternal torture of these mongrels! Feng''s gaze watched over the mortals who couldn''t breathe. Most have hazy eyes and some felt dizzy, yet they couldn''t drop to their feet even though their will and body have given up. All of them were naked and they stood around Feng. In a sense, this scenario was weird asf. Feng continued gazing at the people''s in his surrounding as if he was shepherd grazing his sheep. Gazing and gazing at the peoples with a wide smile, another minute passed by in absolute silence. 1 minute thirty secondster, they are bound to die. They looked at the devil with desperate eyes, as if saying, " Please let us live. Take our bodies or our soul, just let us live. We will serve you or warm your bed, just let us live." But this desperation was irksome to the eyes of Feng, whose smile only widened as the thought of dreadful torture wind up in his mind, and a dreadful torment blessed the bodies of the trash with a single snap of a finger. Low and painful groans that raised from the depths of a person soul resounded in the room. Since these peoples like to mingle, Feng decided that each man will mingle with the other man. The bodies of the mortal were governed by his will. Their feet moved automatically and in a daze, they walked near each other, forming a straight line. Then the men stabbed their swords into each other, a man in front stabbed with a sword stabbed his sword into the man in front who was already stabbing his sword into the man in front. Wtf! Well, a lot of people''s stabbed each other in this room, the gals were also not so innocent and Feng didn''t have time or thoughts to create a harem, so he said, "kill yourselves." With thatmands, the girls, who couldn''t breathe or reply to plead for mercy, started bashing their heads onto the floor. Scarlet blood dripped all over the floor as the sound of banging and flesh pping continued. The men stabbed into each other extremely fast and so many times that blood dripped out from the holes and a seething pain traveled from their private parts to the depth of their souls. While the banging continued even after the women have had their head smashed so much that parts of the brain were falling over the carpeted floor tainted with scarlet blood. The worse part of this torture was the fact that the devil was happily smiling while seeing all this. In the eyes of the tormented, his smile was like a revtion that showed that this torture willst for eternity! Feng didn''t let them breathe, and so thirty secondster, their eyes started to show a vacant look for life has started to fleet away. This is the moment Feng has been waiting for. Feng used the Truth Domain that elder Bai has given him. A baleful dark aura rose from his hand as he said, "Hell Of Torment". The people who died, in the end, had their souls devoured into the Hell Of torment, where they will be tortured for all eternity and join in on the ranks of mongrels that once disturbed Bai. All of the people died in the room, except for Bugsy, who was wailing like a pussy and breathing raggedly. Feng has let him live because he had others n for this man! He walked towards Bugsy and his footstep alerted the wailing 2-meter tall man. He turns his attention towards the Devil, and wailed like a pig, "Please, just kill me!" Due to the shits pleading, Feng smile only thickened, and as his smile thickened and so did his heart that hardened. He went from merciless mode to Asura mode! Without his own will, Bugsy stood up and reached up to Feng on his own ord and gazed into his eyes. Around Feng''s eyes, a soul rted spell matrix was revolving. A mystical spell matrix, one that is used to devour the memory of a person. Bugsy was the leader of the Gang, this much even Feng had determined. He believed that Bugsy might hold important information about the Soul-devouring creature since he was the leader of the Gang. Bugsy shrieking as blue light shone out from his open mouth and wide-open eyes and this blue light was being absorbed into the spell matrix revolving in Feng eyes. If one looks closely at the blue light, then they will notice different scenarios ying in them. The blue light that is emitting out of Bugsy eyes and mouth was made up of his entire life memories. Memories being forcefully ejected from a person soul were tremendously painful and extremely harmful. Damage to the soul was a thousand times more painful than damage to the body. It was as if ten hundred thousand needles were prickling his skils and drilling into his body by prying open the veins and toenails. The guy wailed and cried, yet as time went by, all his memories started to fleet away. Along with the memories, the seven sins and the six emotions that every mortal soul is blessed with also shattered. Soon Bugsy didn''t even know how to cry or.shout. His memories along with the emotions have been wiped clean. To say the least, he was merely a lifeless shell that did not know how to do anything. On the other hand, Feng had obtained all of the memories that Bugsy had and he snickered due to the memories he just obtained. Most of Bugsy memories were useless, filled with filth. Even Feng finds him filthy because this guy somehow manages to masturbate twenty times a day while watching you know what. Only a little amount of memory was useful. But that little amount of information gave Feng a massive shock. A: Gangs like this existed all over the world, in every red-zone, and some were trying to take over the gray-zone. B: The soul-devouring creature priority was not a human farm, but a massive Army of immortal zombies that can only be created after humans are tortured to death. C: The Soul-Devouring creature has ordered the trashy gangs to mass-produce Immortal zombies so that it can wage a war against the Awakened Continent, a spiritual ne that has "Mana". A spiritual ne! Basically, Earth was being treated as a resource point by the Soul-Devouring creature! Chapter 165: EP26: The release of Evil! Chapter 165: EP26: The release of Evil! Unlike what Feng thought, the Soul-Devouring creature was treating Earth as a mere source point. The grand n wasn''t to create a massive farm in which humans will be the cows, and what will be milked is the soul. The Grand n was something entirely else. The grand n was to use the humans on Earth to create an army. Those humans that join the side of evil and serves under the soul-devouring creature will be allowed to be the leader of one of the many legions. While those humans who had decided to fight back will be used to create Immortal-zombie and different types of zombies. As a plus, the SDC(Soul-devouring creature) will let the dogs serving under It to do whatever they want with the humans before and during the torture. This army-building n has already taken effect in every human city, town, ces, and area that is located in the Red-zone. The end goal of the soul-devouring creature was to attack the Awakened continent, a world with mana. Just like Feng, peoples there can use magic. To say the least, he was confused with the information he had just obtained. Are the officials of the underworld on a holiday? Feng eyes narrowed thoughtfully. After a while, he eximed, "Could it be that the SDC bribed the bureaucrats of the underworld! Or... Maybe the entire underworld itself. Maybe that''s why no help hase from the realm bncer!'' The underworld/Death realm officials act as the sustainer of bnce between the physical world and the afterlife. The body dies in the physical world, and the soul goes to the afterlife. Once, this heavenly principle is broken by arge number of people, the underworld will send a bureaucrat on to the physical world. These bureaucrat/officials are famously known as Grim Reaper. These guys will enact judgment on behalf of the heavenly principle. The SDC has absorbed more than a billion souls, this much should be enough to alert the officials of the underworld. They should have sent a helping hand or even a low-ranking underworld judge/Yama, but nothing like that has happened till now. Basically, the underworld officials were too busy watching porn or had been bribed. These two were the only justifiable exnations that Feng entric brain thought of. The tenth Evil Empyrean would not realize that the entire reason why the Underworld wasn''t able to respond to the SDC threat was himself! He was the cause of it all, but this truth will only be known in the end. Feng felt something hugging his legs, and he looked down. It was the leader of this Gang, Bugsy. He was groveling mindlessly and has hugged his feet. Feng could not see Bugsy expression as his face was downcast. But, he already knew that Bugsy was expressionless. He had destroyed him both emotionally and physically. He had absorbed all the memories that he had. Bugsy had no understanding left or judgment making skill. He was like a newborn baby. Except for the fact that he will be like this forever. He was without a shred of wisdom as his soul has been damaged, the six emotions and seven sins vanished. His current mental state willst forever! He can never grow up! He can never learn anything! To say the least, he wasn''t even a human anymore Anyways, Currently, he focused more on what he is about to face. In Feng''s eyes, Bugsy was a being worse than a mindless ape or a pig teammate. An existence that he couldn''t even disdain. He kicked him away from himself and swaggered his way to the mindless ape. If possible, he didn''t want to kill this guy. Letting him live in such a state was far better of a judgment than immediately killing it. There was less pain in thetter and more pain in the former. If left alive, this mindless ape will start to starve. Then Bugsy will eat his flesh to be relieved from starvation. In the end, Bugsy will die by his own hands... More specifically, teeth. But, the possibility of such a scenario happening was zero. Feng ced one of his hands on Bugsy forehead. A secondter, his fingers covered in a scarlet-sheen drilled into the brain of Bugsy. His finger drilled into the deeper part of the brain. Soon, it reached the center and Feng felt the divine source. He clenched it and with one fast movement pulled it out from the center of Bugsy brain. His eyes widened in surprise. The divine source in his hand was ckish blue. The divine source that he got from the Ghoulish zombie was purplish. These two divine sources belonged to different gods. ''What''s going on here???'' The divine source can only be extracted from a divine (God) being. The extraction method was to kill a divine being or be blessed by it. There was no way that the SDC would be blessed by a divine being. Then that means these divine sources were obtained through killing a divine. But, if it could kill a divine then what''s it doing on Earth? A divine level expert could easily rule over a spiritual world. While Earth was a measly mortal world. One thatcked all types of special energy. Feng concluded that the SDC is trying to, A: Recuperate itself on Earth. Or, B: It won the first prize in a fucking lottery. The first prize = Divine sources. And now, it was trying to hastily increase its strength. The SDC insidious n jas exceeded his expectations. The being so sharp and calction that Feng thousand years of memory wasn''t able to deduce the real reason for its action. Feng rubbed his furrowed forehead. He thought: "When mind games do not work then a smart man should use its fist. Whatever it is doing will be revealed when I beat the shit (truth) out of it" Thinking that Feng demonic Roc wings pped and he teleported to the rooftop. He steps out for fresh air. Though, all his actions have multiple reasons. Breathing in the fresh air was just one of them. Standing at the edge of the rooftop, he determined the position of the group members. They were not far. He determined that all the group members will reach this ce in ten minutes. Then he turned around and focused his gaze on the fourth sector. His eyes narrowed to a marginal degree. ording to Bugsy, the fourth sector still have the train station intact. The railway was still working and hasn''t been destroyed. This means that in less than twenty-four hours, they will reach the City of Silver! There was only one problem. The train station and the railroad was being guarded by the Ancient one. The fourth Sector was being ruled by an eighteen-year-old teen who is suffering from eighth-grade syndrome. ording to his analysis, these types of characters are the first to die in a zombie apocalypse. They are so dumb that they will happily die while chasing after candy. But the Ancient one managed to survive! The amazing part was that this Chuunibyou managed to attract the attention of the SDC. This Know-it-all Chuunibyou has obtained the special powers that every Chuunibyou think that they have. Naturally, thanks to eating Bugsy memories, he knew that the power of this Chuunibyou was to control zombies up to Sky-reaching zombies. Three of such zombies guarded the Fourth sector of the Sweet Herbivore city. Naturally, Feng didn''t have the time or heart to battle for days with these titanic zombies. Furthermore, he couldn''t battle. The aftershocks of the battle might destroy the train station. He needed to win with a single move. With a single move, he needed to take down three 100-meter tall Sky-reaching zombies. To perform the move that will take down the sky-reaching zombies was thest reason why Feng has stepped on the rooftop. He yawned while pointing one of his hand upwards. His hand that was tattoed with the insignia of the truth embed called "Hell of torment" was pointed at the doom cloud. He sheepishly gazed at the Doom cloud and grinned as he remembered the ancient saying of a Crybe troll: "Your mother is my mother. Your sister is my sister. Your wife is my wife. Your everything is mine, but nothing of mine is yours. Feng was gazing and grinning at the doom cloud as if he was looking and grinning at the soul-devouring creature. He eximed in a wild manner, "Your hard-earned money I will take and spend it on the reasons that will be the end of you. Thanks for the Army, Soul-Devouring creature." Feng didn''t care about whether Elder Brother Soul-Devouring that started the apocalypse can listen to him or not. He was simply happy. The army that the soul-devouring creature was painstakingly creating by giving shards of divine sources to humans will be his. His hand shone with a dark baleful aura. It was time for the army of Tormented Soul to participate in this war and turn the tides in the favour of the human race. Chapter 166: EP26: Evil takes over~A Chapter 166: EP26: Evil takes over~A Some days ago, he had visited the Truth Realm of Elder Bai. At that time, Jaaun was the owner of Jokers'' boundary. By the time he left, that ce has already swapped hands (owners). A very insidious soul-devouring creature had devoured the defenseless Jaaun body and soul. Right after he left, Elder Bai has handed over the Joker boundary that has upgraded into the Hall of Torment realm to him. Until now, he didn''t use the power of this Truth realm because there was no need to. The zombies easily died under his Blood Grand Magic, and nothing managed to threaten him in this world but the Soul-devouring creature that is in possession of different Divine sources has given rise to a change of thought. "It is about time for me to step out of myfort zone." He murmured. He wanted ownership over the divine sources that the Soul-devouring creature was utilizing to create the zombie armies. The reason can only be exined with a lengthy paragraph. The universal power level was as below, Mortal realm: Like humans. Weak as chickens. Transcending Mortality realm: Like Arnold, stronger than an ape. Transcendental realm: These people can use the elementals, curse, and divine spell, etc. A peak level Transcendental can destroy a city with a single spell. In a given time of a year, they alone can bring an end to the world. The next was the Half-step Divine realm. To reach this realm, a person needed believers. Feng has a lot of them thanks to all the hard work he had done in the past few weeks. He will reach half-step divine just by breathing continuously. He only needs to mortify his body with divine energy some more times by using the Scripture of divinity, and then he will be half-divine. His body will be a suitable vessel for forming a Divine Vein. Then came the Divine realm. In this realm, a being has a divine source. A divine bring can use the power of a divine source to rejuvenate a dead star and give rise to intelligent life. The possibilities were endless and were only bounded by the amount of divine source. A divine being can be healed from extremely grievous injuries and live as long as the celestial body. A divine being can even regenerate itself from a single participle. A divine source is condensed when the divine body forms a divine vein. Divine vein: Purify divine energy to create a divine source. It is a vessel in the body of a divine being that holds all of the energy of a divine source. A divine source was a rare treasure using which Feng could awaken the rest of the slumbering Evil Empyreans, who was above the power level of the divine realm. Thest power level was the Truth realm. The realm of Truth was thest realm of power and in the entire multiverse, there were only 99 such beings. Ten of them being the Nine Evil Empyreans and Ze''ath. Anyway, the divine source can help him in different ways. A: Awaken the Slumbering Evil Empyreans. B: If he has ten shards of the divine source then he can use the Scriptures of divinity to identity the location of the Soul-devouring creature. The soul-devouring creature was personally in touch with these divine sources. His trace was left behind in this item. The Scripture of divinities could divine the location of anything as long as a physical substance containing it''s/his/her trace is used as the medium. The divine shards that Feng possesses can be used as the medium! In simple words, the soul-devouring creature has fucked itself over by actively handing over the shards of Divine sources to humans and zombies. Feng already has two, eight left to go. Then he can take off to the location the dumbass is located at. The baleful aura shining in his hand shoot towards the Doom Cloud. The baleful aura had drawn a ck line in the space. One end of this line was connected to one of Feng hands, the other end of this line was connected to the Doom cloud. He won''t hold back anymore. He won''t hold back from using the Trump cards he has just to shook the Soul-devouring creature at thest battle. Only the protagonist of YYY novels could do that, not him. All of the above-listed exnation is the reason why he has changed his mind and decided to utilize all of his resources to end this Apocalypse by the next week. The real battle has just begun! The dark and baleful line stretching from his hand to the skies started to stretch open. The line was more than a thousand meter wide. It was as if space was being torn apart by a mysterious force. Mournful souls of the tormented soul came from behind the line that has started to open up. Right then, two meaty hands that have the carving of howling faces came out from behind the thin line. After surfacing on the physical worlds, the fingers stretched out. Then they sped each side of the line. More specifically, they sped the fabric of space itself. A grunt came from behind the spatial fabric as the being used all its fleshy strength to tear open the spatial fabric. Excited wails of the 777 Tormented souls apanied the manly grunt. The spatial fabric opened a little and shadowy substances with tormented faces rushed out. The 777 Tormented souls escaped through the cracks, one by one. Then they used their faces to bite each side of the thin line to open the spatial fabric even wider. Their leader was 1000+meter big, and he needed a grand entrance to enter the physical world. The tormented soul chewed as fast as they can to make the thin line wider than thousands of meters. They will not rest until the task wasplete as their leader was a world apart. To them, everything of their belonged to Theone, the only who led them in the rebellion against Jaaun! The one who granted them Freedom! The one who will lead their race to glory! They will execute hismands without a single qualm. Seeing their desperate attempts, Feng chuckled. They were like little kids that would chase after the silhouette of their mother every day. He snapped his finger to give them the final push they needed to open wide the spatial fabric. Lightning crackled in the swirling doom cloud, scarlet shes thundered and formed lightning Scarlet snakes and me phoenixes that rushed to help widen the spatial fabric. The medical chirping mixed with the thundering hiss of the lightning snakes and the horrifying wails of the lightning blood snakes. With a Zach sound, the spatial was forcibly ripped apart. A thousand-meter wide gateway decorated on each side by the sinful faces of the tormented soul, the my beauty of the crimson phoenix, and the thundering Scarlet snake opened. A leg stretched out from the skies bringing along with it gales of wind that dissipated after shocking the nearby ces. Including the mortals that belonged to Feng party. Theone right foot mmed down on the ground, and a massive tremor spread. The Groundpressed and a 500-meter wide footprint was created. Right then the other limbs stretched out from the Hall of torment and materialized in the physical world. Theone came out from the massive spatial portal from the skies and found itself in front of its God. Without a doubt, Theone drop to its knee as if he respected Feng from the depth of its heart. But Feng knew that it was all because he owned the Hell of Torment. With a single thought, he could reap the lives of any creatures belonging to the Hell Of Torment. Theone can never escape his Will even if it crosses the eighteenyers of Hell and runs to the depth of the abyss. All the being of the Hell Of Torment was bounded to his will. That''s why he carefreely summoned them all into the physical world. As for the human souls that he had recently sent in the Hell of torment, they were currently undergoing the process of being transformed into a tormented Soul. That''s why they weren''t here. They will be tortured every second for 366 days, only then will the souls of those pathetic mortal transform into a higher level of existence and be a tormented soul. Feng had the eternal servitude of Theone. Seeing that the rest of the 777 tormented soul also bowed respectfully. Their faces held low as if awaiting themand of the God that the leader of their race has decided to serve. Those who have cked out due to the trembling has indeed woke up. But they thought that it would be better to remain unconscious than see this creature appearing in their world. Theone body was craved with howling faces of tortured souls all over. A image so disgusting that a single look will cause a sane person to retch his/her guts out. Chapter 167: EP26: Taking the world by storm. Chapter 167: EP26: Taking the world by storm. The oppression release from Theone was so heavy that the mortals felt their bodies being crushed under a waterfall. Their eyes had been open wide in fear by the appearance of the demon King and their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. They were petrified on the spot. The mortals in the group also couldn''t see Feng Mei, so their fear intensified. In their vision, only the gigantic sized monster and its army that appeared out from the hell could be seen. Even the fart of the giant will give rise to winds so strong that it will bring about their end. Just looking at it was enough to activate the passive ability, Death perception that Arnold possesses. Just looking at it was enough to paralyze them all in fear. Only a fool or a blind bald monk such as Lee sin would remain here! Seeing the howling abyss in front of them, they didn''t dare to take a single step ahead. Rather, their bodies turned around in the opposite direction. With silent steps and deserted eyes, they started to sneak out of this ce. The zombie Apocalypse only intensified their fear because of the unknown, but Theone has shattered their mentality. Now that the Demon King was here, there is no way to end this Apocalypse. They didn''t know that this "Demon King" was actually an ally, more specifically, the servant of the fake savior of humanity. Why fake? It''s because Feng was helping the humans so that he can create a cult/religion for himself. A cult/religion was necessary to be a half-divine and ascend to divinity. They didn''t know that, but the same didn''t go for the robots that have X-ray eyes far sharper than Arnold. The mortal slowly, steadily, and silently stepped away from Theone, the Demon King while the three robots, Drac, Chandni, and Johnny Bravo excitedly stepped towards the Demon King while casually chatting. ncing at which, Jody, the pro gamer reminded them with a shout, "Elder Brother Drac, little brother Johnny, little sister Chandni, you three are not distant rtives of Lee Sin. Please look ahead and move in the opposite direction." Drac and the others didn''t hear his desperate shouts, as naturally, it was all yed in Jody imagination. He didn''t dare to even whisper to the person next to him, so how could he even dare to utter words of caution out loud. What if the demon king hears him? Wouldn''t he get pped like a mete bug! The other mortals were so terrified that they didn''t even notice the robots taking off towards the demon king. Heck, their vacant eyes slowly lost their light as each step taken to go away from the demon felt like a year to them. How could they have the thoughts to help others when their own will was breaking down as the oppressive time ticked by. As they walked away, a massive tremor was felt, and wind waves crashed on their bodies causing them to fall. Their legs trembled. The demon King has moved! Those that couldn''t control their bowels even pissed their pants. But the others didn''t have time to be disgusted. They hurried their footsteps by mustering up all the strength they can, but due to the oppression released from the demon king presence, their movement was as slow as snail. On the other hand, Theone dropped to his knees and lowered his head slightly to respectfully kneel in front of Feng Mei. He slightly lowered his head because any more would cause the head to smash into the building upon the roof of which his God stood. "Your Highness, Tenth Evil Empyrean, Owner of the soul line of evil, Feng Mei, please state yourmand. If it is this world that you want to conquer then your servant, I, Theone will immediately head out and enve all the races. If it is this world that you want to be destroyed then your servant, I, Theone will immediately head out and shatter this world for you." Theone said with utmost confidence. This was a mere mortal world. He had sensed that this cecked fauna and high-level energies. This world didn''t even have mana. A world that doesn''t have mana isparable to a deste star and is only better than a dead star. Worlds without mana and high-level energy can only give birth to weak races. He could easily destroy weak races with the fleshy power he obtained after devouring Jaaun. His flesh was powerful than Feng Mei. Topare his flesh in a universal power level then it could be said that Jaaun has reached the realm of the divine. His body was as powerful as a divine being but hecked divine veins and divine energy. So, he wasn''t actually a divine level being but he could fight one. The mortal head halted for the zenith time. Omg! What have they just heard? The demon king was the servant of their group leader. They clearly heard it. They turned around with eyes opened wide in shock to take a look. They see the 1000+meter iparably powerful and mighty demon King and its Army bowing in the same direction. Their gaze chased after the direction, and they saw a building and the man standing atop the roof of the building. "Impossible..." Arnold is in a state of disbelief. Everyone else is also in a state of confusion and disbelief. Since long ago, some of them had a suspicion of Feng being a demon, but his nonsensical actions quenched that suspicion. But now, it has surfaced, and they had confirmed that he was a demon. Not just a demon, he existed as an EVIL Empyrean. Look even the 1000+ meter demon king that was probably shifting the earth from its orbit just by existing was bowing down to him with respect! Feng arrogantly signals the demon king to wait by waving his hand. Theone was a servant while he is the master. So, hismand was respectfully followed by the massive Tormented Soul+Gctical Clossi race existence. Then he shifts his face towards the mortal that is suffering from a mental breakdown. To add fuel to the fire, Feng eximed at the mortals to end their worries, "Don''t worry, he is a good guy, have you guys never read the quote ''Don''t judge a book by its cover''? This demon hase here to help us." "Bro, we have heard the grand exmation of the demon king. He literally wants to end the world or enve all the races. Kind, you say! Just by existing, it is crushing us under pressure. Its face and body have howling faces carvings that show the horrifying deeds it had done. Do you think we are distant rtives of Lee Sin, and can''t see the truth because of being blind?!" They shouted in their hearts, but a dissatisfied was enacted on their faces. This is a massive betrayal! Seeing that, Feng added more fuel to the fire by shouting, "What demon King? He is a newborn baby birthed some days ago. How can you guys discriminate against a little Baby!" ''Mother fuck, So he could read our mind. Since when?'' FENG shouted, "Ah, I could do that since the very first time we met!" The mortals spew out blood and turn their attention to the demon king that was ring right at them. The demon king thought, "Why is my liege interested in talking with these ants. Hmm! How dare these ants to get in the way between me and my God! Hmm" He hmmm with dissatisfaction several times. The mortal thought: "If this is just a baby then what are we? Crazy! If this babygrows for some more days then will it reach the moon just by standing?" ''Hahaha,'' Suffering from a breakdown, they snapped and started tough. Feng turned his attention away from them, he knew that they will be fine after they calm down. "Master!" Drac had embraced Chandni in his hand and jumped up to the roof. While Johnny ran to the roof through the stairs. They all stood beside him. Feng acknowledges Drac greeting by ncing in his direction. Then he turns towards Theone to announce his decree. He says nothing, and understanding the underlying meaning behind this silence, Theone says, "Your Highness, what is yourmand." Theone sps his hand in a greeting posture Feng direction. Feng shook his head in appreciation. Then he says, "I don''t want world domination, and alike, at least not for now." ncing down at the legion of tormented souls, he takes a prideful stance and shout, "Do all of you remember what I said thest time we met?" The tormented souls around Theone still hasn''t learned human speech and could only speak thenguage of the banshee. They excitedly wailed in response. Their wails are iprehensible to everyone except Theone. He says, "Your highness said, "As long as we serve you, you will take us to glory". Am I right?" Chapter 168: EP26: Taking the world by storm. Chapter 168: EP26: Taking the world by storm. "Correct!" Feng smiles and nods in response. Then silence took over for a while. Watching over the army of dreadful creatures, he smiled as he had recalled his past. Hundreds of years ago, the n of the Evil Empyrean only upied one spiritual World and three mortal worlds. It was only after his arrival did they start to expand in the Eastern Immortals and Western Gods star clusters. Every time he would stand before an Army of various dreadful creatures, and with a smile on his face,mand them to butcher millions of lives. Sadly, as fate would have it, now that he was no longer in the Eastern immortals and Western Gods star clusters, his army couldn''t be called here, moreover, most of them had faced certain annihtion in the battle against the heavenly realm of Tian Wu, the owner of a Universal treasure, the Prolonging Phoenix Truth seat. As for what these Truth seats are, it will only be exined as the story unfolds. Right now, the Army in front couldn''t even be considered an Army. At most, it could be considered a small cavalry unitmanded by the captain Theone. But this cavalry unit will help him form an army of dreadful immortal and mutant zombies, the same army that the Soul-Devouring creature was trying to make by throwing most of its treasures. Theone and the Tormented soul waited for him to proceed with his decree. They didn''t utter even a single whisper. Respectfully, their heads were lowered. Watching over them with a smile enacted on his face, he continues: "The time for you guys to serve me hase. As long as you all do your best to provide me with the services I need thenter on, with my race, I will let your race rise." Here, his sentence has two meanings. The word "My Race" could mean the human race, or it can mean the"Evil Empyrean" race. But for Theone, it didn''t matter whatever race it was. It''s because ording to the memories he obtained after devouring Jaaun, any race that the Tenth Evil Empyrean support will rise, even if they are at the bottom of the food chain. Why? It''s because the Tenth Evil Empyrean was backed by the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and tenth Evil Empyrean. Everyone single one of them was at the level of Truth, currently, two had awakened and started to recover their depleted energy, the rest were slumbering. This was the very reason why he decided to serve Feng the very moment he was birthed. The silence that took ce was reced by roars and excited wails. Feng still wanted to say more, hence amidst the roars and wails, hemanded. "Theone." "Silence!" Theone turned his head around and shouted. Naturally, he didn''t shout at Feng Mei, rather at his homies. Under the ring eyes and themand of their almighty leader, the excited ghostly wails quietened down. The silence before the storm once again took ce. Then Theone turned towards Feng, respectfully bowing while kneeling on his right knee, he said. "Yes, your highness." Feng took out the two shards of the divine source that he had and gave them to Theone. "Theone, smell these divine source shards, and find out the location of those that are in possession of these divine source shards." "As youmand, your highness," Theone replied. He continued, "But what should I do after locating them." "Ahem. Let me exin what you need to do." Theone and the 777 Tormented soul excitedly nodded their heads. Oh, they don''t have a head like humans. To say in physical terms, except Jaaun, they don''t even have a body. They were intangible in nature and could pass through walls, the ground, and anything physical. The storytelling time for kindergarten grade children began as Feng started exining to them about the Gangs, zombies, and various other stuff. After ten minutes or so, the storytelling time ended. Every Tormented soul had a beaming re in their hollow pockets, it was as if they were achieving the do and advancing into nirvana. Actually, they were bored and just yawning. Through, their yawning was far different than the beings of the human race, hence such a scenario. "Do you understand? You have one whole week to do this. Just kill the owners of the divine source without mercy if they are the members of the Gang. If the owner of the divine shard is fighting for the human race then knock them out and kidnap them. Don''t kill them, cause they don''t deserve such a sad fate. And yeah, annihte the Gangs and the zombie leader of every single city and ce that you will visit. After a week, take the divine shards and all the zombies to the City of Silver." His eyes turned serious and he said with a tone tinged with seriousness, "You must obtain at least ten divine or else, the time for you all to face heaven''s wrath(Hardcore spanking) will begin!" The soul of Theone and the 777 tormented soul covered under his stares. They didn''t want to face heaven''s wrath! They will do their best toplete the task. Not even a bastard will work his ve to deaths. As coincidence would have it, Feng wasn''t a bastard. So he added a reward, "And if you gather a hundred or more divine shards then I will bestow to you all my blessing!" Naturally, this blessing belonged to Deicide. The blessing of Blood. The blessing that has allowed Feng to use Blood Grand Magic. This blessing can also be used on the Tormented Soul, and Deicide dosen''t mind handing out his blessing like a good uncle handing out Halloween candy to kids. Since the beginning of his birth, Deicide would hand out his blessing to any creature he liked. He likes any being that shares a wine with him, or is shameless. So, he handed out his blessing to a lot of being. The kill count of these beingbined together exceeded some trillions. The workload of the afterlife was bore by the poor soul workers in the death realm, and the judges of the death realm. Due to these reason, DEICIDE has be the nemesis of the Death realm/Underworld of the Eastern Immortals and Westerns Gods star cluster. They areproably enjoying their lives since the scotch was identified to had died while in action(war against tian wu). The tormented souls cheered while thinking about the epic rewards. The tormented soul have many unique abilities. They were intangible in nature and could permeate their way to the depths of the Earth, pass by the core, and appear on the other side. One of their special ability was the same as a hunting hound. Once they smell an item, then they can trace down anything that has a simr smell. The divine source was made up of divine energy, each divine source also had the flowery scent that belongs to the Divine vein. The divine shards had these smell in them. Theone used his hunting hound skill to breath in the scent of the divine shard. After that, he passed it on to the member of his race. Every soul-devouring creature started smelling the divine shard like a pervert as if it was a girls panties. They wanted to eat it to evolve. Though, no one dared to eat the divine shard. They had enough brain and brains to know that dead was immediant if they did that. Actually, these creatures didn''t have a brain... They had intelligence, more specifically, innate instinct that they were birthed with. This innate instinct was abination of their past as living beings. Time ticket away. Feng, along with the robots stood atop the roof of the house. Jody, Ste, Sylva and Arnold has also joined the pack. The rest of the mortal were collecting the shattered pieces of their mentality to glue them together. The divine shards passed between 777 tormented souls. After they were certain that they had memorized the smells of these divine soul shards, they returned it back to Theone. Since the divine source was smelled by Theone and every tormented soul, the divine source shards were handed back to Feng, who dly stored them into his deep pockets. The lone and his army main task is to lead the Army and get the divine Shards and their owners. They were gonna head out toplete the task. But this was just the first task. Before they could do that, Feng continued his decree by annoucing the second task. "You all also need to create an army for me. Use your Evil seed and take control over the bodies of the zombies. And Yeah, kill all the most-normal dude zombies and Flesh zombies. We only need strong men in our ranks, there is no ce for the weaklings! Do you all understand." The tormented soul nodded. They understand it all. __ Check out my new novel if anyone is interested "Gaming Sword Magician". Chapter 169: EP27: Start of conquering Azaaroth! Chapter 169: EP27: Start of conquering Azaaroth! They thought, ''Sir if there is no more task then can we go and get the cappino you want to drink with a muffin? In response, the evil Ceo Feng Mei thought: ''No man, there are still eight hundred workers in this office. Go ask them all that they want to drink and eat, and then you can go to Starbucks toplete your task.'' Feng opened his mouth andmanded once again. "During the task, You guys... I mean ghosts will be killing a lot while. There will be a lot of bloodsheds. So yeah, Send to me all the blood that you can get while annihting the different races." Saying that Feng lifted his hand. A huge blood spell matrix opened up in the skies. Then crystallized blood seal rained down from the spell matrix. There were a total of 778 blood seals. One was handed over to Theone. The rest were handed out to the 777 tormented souls, each getting a blood seal. "This seal acts as an instant delivery system for blood. It''s a very important item. Remember, don''t break it and don''t lose it. keep it safe, no matter what!" Feng said to the confused 778 strong men''s... Ghosts! The Almighty himself has expressed the importance of this item, no doubt, they took the safety of this item to another level. Theone and the tormented souls devoured the blood seals inside their body, mixing it with their souls. How... If anyone asks? Theone let one of the many carvings of tormented faces in his body eat it: the rest drilled themselves into the blood seal. They possessed it. The blood seal will never be harmed by anything unless they are dead. The blood seal has be a part of their body, or rather, they have be the blood seal. After storing the blood seals, they didn''t turn to leave the ce toplete their tasks. Rather, they gazed at Feng Mei respectfully, as if saying ''Ceo, is there someone else left? Should we buy a cup of coffee for the janitors too? Maybe some muffins for your kids?'' Feng''s eyebrows arch as he nces at the fool who didn''t take their leave. Hemands, "What are you waiting for? Go!" "Yes, your Highness!" Theone shouted and stood up. With this move, he devasted the ground below, making it sunk in by another 59 meters. "Gwaahhh!" Along with him, the rest of the tormented souls also floated to leave out of this ce. Their destination was none other than sector 4. The ancient one was upying that ce with its 4 100+meter wide sky-reaching zombies. The ancient one had a divine source shard in his body. That''s why that ce became the first destination of Theone and the 777 torment souls. Right then, Feng remembered that he forgot to mention the real reason why he summoned them here. "Hold on!" He shouts, stopping the Army of tormented souls amid their tracks. The ck mists and Theone all turned around to look at him as if saying, "Now what do you want????" Feng smiles at them. He knew that even a dog is treated better than this, but what can he do? He didn''t tell them to serve under him. They all willfully came to him. Now, it was high time for them to ve away their life. Feng points at the fourth sector and says, "There is a railway station in that ce. You all can cause as much havoc as you may want to but remember! You must not, at any cost, damage the railway station, its track, or the train. And yeah, before I reach there, clear out all the filth that may be at that ce. How you do it is up to you. The better your work the stronger my oath of letting your race climb the socialdder of the universe will be." "We will do as you say, Your Highness. Rest assured you Highness, Before you set your foot in that ce, we will clear it from all filth." Theone replies to him. Right away, his body starts to flicker in and out of existence, soon after, his fleshy body bes iparable, as in "Not in existence". The pressure that the Ground was bearing fades away from the blue world of mortals. The mortals that have gathered the shattered pieces of their mentality andbine it starts to feel at ease, as they were relieved from the pressure exhibited by the King of Demon. To exin Theone states easier terms; It will be his body entering a unique state, that allows him to exist in existence yet not at the same time. He could interact with anything if he wants to. He could also interact with nothing if he wants to. He was one part tormented soul and one part Ancient Collosi Gctical giant. He had the ability of both the races, the current ability he used to be iparable was the evolved version of the Tormented Soul Race innate characteristics. With that said, the tormented souls led by Theone, who has copyrighted his ability from Madara Uchiha rushed towards the fourth Sector of Sweet Herbivore City. There was no trembling when Theone rushed ahead. He was running but there was no sound of footsteps. Basically, he was stepping on something to move, but that something didn''t belong to the physical ne While the Army of tormented souls acted as the Vanguards and rushed into Sector 4 immediately. The ck cloudy bodies of the tormented souls had the same features as the Doom clouds. They couldn''t be distinguished from the clouds even if the person at the cloud was the Ancient one. The Ancient one was a loser in life, a loser that had it all but no one to talk to. Since no one talked to him, he decided to end everything. So yeah, every human being in Sector 4 of the Sweet Herbivore City had been eaten by the Ancient one minions, the four 100-meter tall Sky-reaching zombies. The ancient one had felt the suspicious tremorsing from Sector 3, due to which, he had turned around to take a look at the source of the tremors. The ancient one was sitting on top of the head of one of the sky-reaching giant zombies. And the other three sky-reaching giant zombies surrounded him. Yeah, he had called them all to him, in case, the situation turns dangerous. He believed that with beings such a these, there will be no threat to his life. Each of the sky-reaching zombies had defensive flesh stronger than metal. Bullets couldn''t pierce through them and bombs couldn''t explode them. In the end, this caused the foolish Ancient one to believe that nothing could harm him, anything that dares toe will be shattered into pieces, squashed like an ant. How could the Ancient one know that the oneing to reap his life was not a human being, but a group of evil creatures that has a leader who had surpassed the realm of transcendental! After finding afortable ce on the smelly rotten head of the sky-reaching zombies, he foolishly thought, ''What was causing the tremors?'' At first, he saw nothing. But soon after, he saw something in the nothing. There was nothing except a very wide and disgusting figure of something whose end he couldn''t see. The thing that was moving towards him was so massive that its head pierced the skies of the mortal world and probably has entered the atmosphere? But... He didn''t know, as he could see the end of the being face. Currently, the being was rushing towards him, but there were no sounds, there were no tremors. There was nothing to prove that this being actually existed. The Ancient one eyes opened wide in anger! " Is some bastard ying a joke on me?" The foolish youth suffering from eight-grade syndrome cursed. He was in full belief that the thing in front of him was an image created with the help of a projector. "Yeah, it must be a projector!" But the mind said otherwise. In what world did a projector that could project such huge picture exits? Even if there was one, it definitely wasn''t Earth. Still, the guy''s foolishness has transverse the universal boundaries. He thought, "Maybe it''s the drugs causing side effects!" Yes, with nothing left to do, the Ancient one decided to take drugs to feel ecstasy and escape reality. The Ancient one didn''t want to mingle with humans as he found them disgusting, so he had killed them all. After his rage and anger calmed down, he ended in a realization that he had no one to talk to, once again, he was left all alone. To fight back the loneliness, he started to take drugs and became a druggee. Sadly, he wasn''t given enough time to think what the thing was before Theone reached in front of him and the four Sky-reaching zombies. Chapter 27: End of the Ancient one ~1 Chapter 27: End of the Ancient one ~1 Theone made his sudden appearance in the Sweet Herbivore City Sector 4 without any announcements. This ended up greatly startling the ancient one, Sky-reaching zombies, and their minions. The ancient one was slow on his mind and he couldn''t differentiate reality from imagination, but the same didn''t go for his minions, the four-giants, and the thousands of other zombies. Reflexively, they punched in the direction of Theone, who had rushed to them, while howling at their minions, causing all the lower-ranked zombies to enter their peak fighting States, The berserk mode, and attack Theone. The zombies from the train station also these howls and started to make their way towards Theone. The thousands of zombies, now berserk, rushed to attack Theone. Through, due to the suppression force of Theone, they moved really slowly, covering a distance of 1 foot every three seconds. Wind gale surged in the Sweet Herbivore city fourth Sector, as four gigantic punches rushed to break the abyssal legs of Theone. Yeah, Theone was more than times bigger than the Sky-reaching zombies, due to which, the attacks of the 100-meter tall giant zombies could only be targeted at its knees. The ancient one calmed his raging horses when he saw the active response of his minions. The attacks were urately aimed at the knee caps, if the hit then the fall of the 1000+ meter ghastly disgusting looking being will definitely crash into the ground. Then with their massive numbers, they will kill it! Contrary to the expectations of the ancient one, the four punches of his grotesque minions passed through his body. The ability to be intangible in the physical world. This was the ability that the unique race of tormented souls had! This was Theone innate ability, the ability that had earned him a free pass to victory in this physical brawl. When using the innate ability of the tormented souls, nothing could hurt Theone as long as it was in the physical boundary. That means he had already won in all the battles that are to be held in the future. Four fists passed through his intangible body and produced massive wind waves that spread in the surrounding. These wind waves mmed into the nearby stable buildings, instantly causing their downfall. The ancient one eyes widened in shock and his eyeballs threatened to drop out of their sockets, as what has happened right now has given rise to many terrifying thoughts. ording to the plot of many cultivation and fantasy novels that he had read, usually, a character in the same situation as he is called a side viin. A side viin is a viin that is used as a stepping stone by the protagonist to warm the main viin. Was this the meaning of his existence? A mere side-character that will be used as a stepping stone? His eyes seething with poisonous rage! He wasn''t willing to be a side character! "Attack! Attack! Kill it! Kill it" Like a maniac, he roared at the thousands of zombies. "Gwahhhh!" Due to the intense desireing out from their controller, the four zombies kept on futility attacking Theone. Their attempt to harm him, simply futile. The intense desire the ancient one felt was anger arose due to feeling fear, the source of this fear was none other than Theone. Theone was intangible in existence, but his demonic pressure remained. Feeling the suppression caused by the demonic pressure, the ancient one fears amplified. Since his birth, he hade in contact with this "Fear" a lot of time but he believed that the fear will longer harm him as he had murdered the source of his fear, the humans who bullied him. So these "Fears" that arises in his heart due to Theone turned into "Hatred" that boosted his rage. All the rage was directed at the source of his rage, Theone. The zombies felt the rage of the ancient one and under hismand, they mindlessly continued to attack. Seeing these ants, Theone didn''t feel anything. He simply stepped back, one step at a time, and all the zombies chased him. There was no zombie in the train station, anymore. Externally, Theone was grinning but thankfully his terrifying expression wasn''t seen by anyone. Slowly and steadily, he baited all the zombies away from the train station. If one looks at the situation clearly, then they will realize that Theone was merely ying a game with these ants. He could have crushed them under one attack but because of the order of the Almighty Tenth Evil Empyrean, he must not destroy the Train Station. He hade here without any ns of how to not destroy the train station, thankfully, the ancient one has lost his mind, retarded sky-reaching zombies had shouted and pulled out all the zombies, now they were all going away from the train station! These insolent creatures before him, hehehehe, he will teach them a deadly lesson soon. ck mist covering scarlet tokens descended from the Doom Clouds. They went unnoticed by the ancient one and his army as they had mingled with the veil of the night. Reaching the grounds the tormented souls, in the shape of the Scarlet token, drilled into the bodies of 777 zombies. Compared to the Army of ten thousand zombies, 777 was a very little amount. But all these 777 zombies had a terrifying ability to pass through physical substances. These 777 zombies scattered on the battlefield, ying any zombies that were unlucky enough to be close to them. All the zombies they butchered were dried of their blood by the Scarlet token. The Scarlet token absorbed their blood and teleported to the blood mark of the tenth evil Empyrean, Feng Mei. He was sitting on the roof of the exact building he was in when hemanded Theone to execute the task. When Drac asked him why he and they are not moving, Feng replied with, "I am giving them a head start._x" Currently, he, Drac, Johnny, Sylva, Ste, Arnold, Jody, Darci, Nuna, and Khan were sitting on chairs eating popcorn while watching the spectacle happening in the fourth Sector of Sweet Herbivore City. Yes, they have reconciled after the misunderstanding cleared up. The misunderstanding cleared up the moment they collected and rejoined the shattered pieces of their mentality. They realized that it would have been nigh impossible for them to stay alive if it weren''t for Feng. So, even if he was the God of the King of Devil, he was still a good man. Society had advanced at a technical level, that''s why people could ept certain happening. The mortals used their binocrs to gaze at the battlefield. While the robots had X-ray visions, and Feng had divine energy boosted eyes, so they could easily see the movie in front. "Mon* Mom*" Feng and the others are popcorn as they witnessed the one-sided epic Grand battle. Chandni has an oven in her stomach area, so she had heated the popcorn bags stored in the military bag carried by Johnny Bravo. Currently, all the mortals ate these popcorns while watching the way Theone was going to defeat the Ancient One. As Theone moved backward to the central Sector of the Sweet herbivore City, the zombies stepped forwards, and very soon, they were two hundred kilometers away from the train station, even at this moment the ancient one, who sat upon the head of a sky-reaching zombie, didn''t realize how hard he has fucked up. They were already so far away that the shockwaves of Theone attack will no longer damage the train station. Theine determined that, and the grin on his ferocious face widened to expose all of his sharp metallic Fangs like teeth. He stopped stepping back and ended his special mode. The sky-reaching zombies punched out and it crashed into his kneecaps! But no need to worry, the cravings of tormented faces opened up and Chomp on the titanic fists of the sky-reaching zombies. The zombies lost their hands and they dropped to the ground, squashing a lot of unlucky zombies like ants that stood beneath. Theone said to the insolent ancient one and the undead, "Resistance is futile, no one in existence can survive when my master wants to kill them, not buddhas or saint, not even God, not even the heavenly empyreans! So, why not just ept your deaths and join our rank." The zombies were already undead, so they continued to attack. While Feng was impressed by what Theone said and thought that these guys really knew how to carry others'' ball. Theone raged after he saw that these insolent fools didn''t submit to their ultimate fate. "Insolent!" His voice was an attack on its own. This was the same kind of attack Elder Bai had used many times to destroy the blood avatar of Deicide. Through Theone voice oscition attack couldn''t match up, it still exploded the bodies of mutant zombies and most-normal dude zombies. The eardrums of the ancient one has also exploded. Chapter 27: The End of Ancient One ~ 2 Chapter 27: The End of Ancient One ~ 2 Blood came out of his ears and trickled down the corners of his face, each drop of blood hitting the head of the sky-reaching zombie. Due to that single attack, the Ancient one lost his hearing senses and his mind became foggy for a while. The ancient one didn''t die because he possessed a shard of divine source in his body, the energy of that shard was strong enough to keep him alive against the voice oscition attack of Theone. For a while, he could see nothing. He has ckened out for some seconds. The moment vision returned to his eyes, he saw a ming punch descending from Earth''s atmosphere. Then, nothing more than that, he passed away. Theone was more than 1000+ meter wide while the sky-reaching zombies, only 100-+ meter wide. They looked like newborn babies whenpared to Theone. His arm alone was bigger than them. His first crashed into them. The zombies and the other shared the same fate as the ancient one, squashed like bugs by a mere hand p. A Bam the world rattled and the shock waves spread far and wide. So far that even Feng and his group felt the wind against their face. To say the least, with simple hand ps Theone has annihted a part of what could be considered an important part of the soul-devouring creature army. Though, thousands of zombies were still in the surrounding. The zombies that managed to survive were dozens of miles away from the attacks that Theone dished out. These mindless zombies still continued on their way towards doom. Poor ancient one might already be seething with rage! In front of Theone, a huge pit was formed and this pit was full of blood. His hands also dripped with blood and rotten flesh. Theone wasn''t done here. His master had given him multiple orders, one of them was to create an army! The ferocious tormented faces craved in his body started to spin like a vortex. The soul of the ancient one was absorbed in his body, so did everything else, all the bones, blood, and organs on the pit. Every being and thing, including houses, was pulled into his body, to be absorbed by him, Then Theone body shook and heated up as if he was a cauldron. The refining process of what he has eaten began! Theine has used three of his innate abilities. Devour: Devour everything nearby, the range of this skill increases with time, and the energy used to increase the efficiency of the skill. Undead creation: After absorbing necessary material like bones etc, undead soldiers are created from the body. The soldier is without life but a will can be induced into it, giving it life. The chance of failure increases the higher the target''s body is. Undead soldiers can also be absorbed inside the body! Tormented Soul creation: Souls that the body of Theone devours has their afterlife races changed. Yeah, the world has gone crazy and race exists even after death. Anyways the ancient one didn''t only die. He had also be a tormented soul, a ve to Theone. Theone was Feng Mei servant, so that means the Ancient one had be the ve of a ve, more specifically, a distant ve to the tenth evil empyrean. Poor sod could have never thought that even after death, it couldn''t escape what is called a fate of being a stepping stone. Even after death, it has be a being that will help Feng. Thankfully, some bad things that happen, have a good reason to ur. If Theone didn''t absorb his soul then he would have been devoured by the soul-devouring creatures that use the Doom cloud to deflects the souls going to the afterlife towards itself. Theone also got the divine shard that was in the body of the Ancient One. This divine shard was golden in color, seeing it, Feng''s eyes widened due to shock. It''s because this divine shard belongs to another divine being. That means the Soul-devouring creature has three divine sources obtained by killing three different divine beings! As he was thinking about what could be the reason for the divine beings dead, Theone produced undead soldiers. Few seconds after their death, a huge army of undead creatures was pumped out of Theone atmosphere-reaching body. The undead skeletons were spewed out from the vortex created in ce of the craving of the tormented faces. With a crash, the undead set their foot on the world. Due to the crash, their bones scattered on thend. Soon after, the bones mingle with one another and the undead skeletons rose. In a sense, these skeletons were immortal as long as the bone wasn''t ground to dust. So they matched the power of the immortal-zombies. Theone was impressed at his creation. Even though they were weakling but as they fight and eat more bones, these weaklings will grow up bing more powerful than the previous seconds. Theone gentle voice came out, "Go and kill every foul being that you see in this area. Then follow my footsteps and a battle will await you in every turn. Hurry up and spread out. The rest of you 777 tormented soul,e with me!" The undead soldiers spread out to kill the zombies while the 777 tormented souls that had been butchering zombies like pig left their victim bodies. The 777 tormented souls floated and came by Theone sides while wailing and shrieking in excitement. The blood that they barely got to taste has heightened their powers! Theone turned to take a look at Feng Mei''s direction. After a respectful bow, he turned to leave the Sweet Herbivore City. The direction he was headed to was the Muffin City. The ce where Feng hade from. In the central part of the Muffin City, "the inner Muf" city, there was a very big zombie. That zombie had a divine shard in its body. Feng had shattered the Bridges of the Muffin city, so that zombie coincidentally couldn''t escape from that ce. The weakness of the zombies was being swallowed under the huge waves of water. They didn''t know how to swim. So it remained in the central part of Muffin city. Theone and his malignant minions stepped out of Sweet Herbivore City. Theone has already used his innate tormented soul ability, called "I am so not real". Currently, he was intangible. His avatar existed in the physical ne, anyone could see him, but no one could touch him. Through his demonic pressure could still be felt by everyone. He made his way to the Muffin City while Feng and the others stood up and made their way to the train stations. Along the way, they saw a lot of interesting things. Such as Skeletons fighting zombies. Skeletons killing zombies. They also saw how the zombies that had been killed after having their heap chopped joined the ranks of the skeletons. Feng was all smiles and no cries. The blood that he had received was more than half of what he had earned after the Mystic shop was introduced to the world. Currently, this was only the start. As Theone moves from one City to another City in the red-zones, he will receive a amount of dozens of times greater than this. His blood bank will be so huge that he will be able to create a continent destroying tsunami through blood itself. Some zombies would rush to them, just to be sted away by Drac me balls. Undead fighting undead! Zombies killing Skeletons! Skeletons Killing zombies! Zombies killing zombies! Shelton eating the bones of the zombies to evolve! This was the scene that the mortals witnessed. Those that had yed a lot of games barely felt anything. They felt that nothing was wrong with what they are witnessing. Wasn''t it just zombies and skeletons brawling out with each other? A casual happening in real life. While those that hadn''t adapted to the apocalypse world suffered from a shock. Zombies already gave humans a handful of trouble but now skeletons have joined in on the fun. Thankfully, under the blessing of their ancestors, these skeletons were human friendly. Realizing that not even a single skeletons were gonna attack them, the humans felt at ease. Seeing that the skeletons were pushing off the waves of zombies that charged towards them, the humans felt gratitude to the monsters. For the first time in history, humans felt some gratitude for the meatless skeletons! Thinking and walking, they covered a lot of distance in silence, no slogans were shouted, no humans were met with. The Gangs had been annihted, the ancient one killed in action, the zombies being hunted by the soldiers, this was a carefree walk in the park for them. After walking for thirty-five minutes they finally reached in front of the train. Like any other ces in the apocalypse, the train station building was also full of cracks and it seemed like it will break if anything ultra violent happens. Chapter 172: EP27: The supreme Jinx! Chapter 172: EP27: The supreme Jinx! Nothing ultra-violent was gonna happen! All of the zombies had already left the train station and the skeletons warriors were killing off the rest of them, currently, the Sweet Herbivore city was as clean as a safe-zone. It was so clean that a person will think that a cleaner has used a God-tier vacuum cleaner to clean the city from filth. The only humans left alive in this sector were Feng Mei and his party. Our protagonists walked straight into the train station. Inside, it was as dark as night, a total ckout. It looked like the best ce tomit multiple crimes. Quiet chills were felt by everyone as they stare into the ck. If it was a month ago, then Feng would have been scared too, but now, it was too hard for him to relieve that feeling. He has be so Op that even starting into the abyss would just feel like an everyday urrence. For a humane reason, the mortal''s heart raced, except Arnold, who was used to the life of living in the veil of darkness. The beats of their thumping hearts were audible to the robot and Feng. Khan said while sticking close to Feng, "Nothing good happens in such part of the movies. Will a zombie jump out?" "Can you not jinx us?" Jamie whose right hand was grasped by khan said while smacking his head with her left hand. "There''s no need to fear, I see nothing in front of us except the rocket trains. We can turn on the lights and illuminate this ce. Then, you guys can also see what I am seeing." Feng said. As he said, there was no need to fear, and two robots turned on their lights. Chandni used her Moonlight to illuminate the surroundings while Drac used his mes to illuminate the surrounding. Drac and Chandni''s lightsforted the hearts of many. The entire train station brightened up, and the beautiful one-way ticket to the City Of silver wax reflected in their eyes. The mortals were impressed and a smile beamed on their faces. "We are finally going to escape out of this hellhole," Jody shouted while dashing ahead. The train will take them directly to the City of silver, a grey-zone. Currently, they were in Sweet Herbivore city, a devasted city located near the heart of the red zone. If they would have traveled through the next highway, then they would need to pass one more city, the city of Jianghu cake to reach their destination. But now, taking the train will let them bypass that ce. "Ah, the lights of Chandni and Drac have simply turned up my hopes," Arnold said with a smile while ncing at the cracked walls caked with dust and blood. He was as entric as Feng, so not even a supeputer couldprehend his mind. The others gulped when they saw the walls covered in dried blood. But they didn''t falter and ran after Jody. "How long has it been?" Jody said in wonder while standing 50 meters away from the train. "Maybe two or three weeks, can''t really remember. Let''s make a rush to the trains before something else happens." Arnold said that to the group. Thankfully, it wasn''t Khan who said that, or else the jinx would have really caused the situation to turn sour in their favor. They all went ahead by ten more meters before they stopped as one person was missing. The leader of the group had halted in his footsteps a while ago! They turned around to take a look at him and understand what happened. They saw their Almighty leader has pulled out his holographic smartphone. Feng was gazing at the creaking ceiling. While gazing at that ce, he sensed something dangerous, so he had stopped. "Leader/Master, what happened?" Jody and Drac asked. The person in question turned on the shlight of his device. They thought, ''Oh, is that why he stopped? We could actually use our phones to illuminate the ce!'' While Feng stared at Khan and said, "Man, it''s confirmed that you are one of the rarest existence between heaven and Earth!" Kahn pointed at himself and said, "Leader, are you talking about me?" Feng nodded and said, "You are the greatest Jinx to bless the world, a really dangerous being is currently in this train station, So I advise you all to Rush into the train and make a run for it! Don''t look back, no matter what happens, I will catch up with you all as soon as possible!" "But bro, shouldn''t we stick together?" Arnold said that and in response, Feng shook his head. His eyes were telling them to go away, it''s because they will be a burden otherwise. They didn''t know what happened to him but hearings the urging in his tone, they decided to heed his words and go away from here. The train sat with its door open, so they rushed into it. Drac reached the opened doorway and turned and to take a look at his master, who was 100 meters away. He said, "But Master" "Don''t ask, you can''t stay with me. You need to be with them. Go. Protect them as that''s your responsibility!" Feng''s eyes turned serious when he said that. Drac knew that among the group, he and his master were the only people that could protect everyone and keep them alive. Only they had thebat prowess to take down Sky-reaching zombies and Copper Demons. Under the urging of his master, he turned around and went onto the train. While going ahead he shouted, "Good Luck, Master. I will wait for you with Chandni!" Ever since the apocalypse began, this was the first time his master acted in such a weird way. What kind of power could it be that made him so self-concious? Well, whatever it was, it was bound to be strong enough as it has gained the recognization of his master. Drac rushed behind the others and went to themand center of the rocket train. Unlike other trains, the rocket train needed some manual help to start. Though, it was fully automatic once started. The things a person needed to start this rocket train was, A: A key that starts the engine of the train. B: To select a end destination for the train to stop at. C: To press the red button that ignites the train. D: A beyond master degree in running trains and Airnes. A+ evaluation by the military, and some more documents. Anyways Drac didn''t have them nor did he needed them as the legal system of the world didn''t work in the red-zone. As for his knowledge, he could even pilot the world''s best mcha that Aneurin is in possession of. "Let''s look for the engine key!" Arnold shouted, the group split into four, each searching one side of themand center. Drac and the others didn''t have the key that starts the engine, so the mortals started to scamper around in themand center room, trying to locate the key. While Drac didn''t help them. The key was only needed if a person wasn''t a great Cryber hacker! One by one, Drac bypassed all the secuirty and soon he reached the depth of the central system of the rocket train. He was now in full control of the train! Soon after, the light of the train automatically turned up. The mortal stopped whatever they were doing as they realized that Drac has hacked into the systems. The mortals stopped doing whatever they were doing to provide a little bit of help. They realized that in this apocalypse, mortals like them should just chill, and let the super brings do all the works. Cause even if they try to help, it would be just for no reasons, as the super beings never needed any type of help. The super beings are none other than Feng Mei and Drac. Drac said, "Open simsim!" Holographic screens appeared in themand center and Drac said to the mortals, "Set the location to City of Silver! I will do the rest." "Sure!" Arnold has used these kinds of toys a lot of time due to his mythical war life. So, he immediately trapped a photographic screen, and typed in some words very vastly. While Drac started to y with the rest of the holographic screens. His fingers pressed in multiplemand button and then the roars of the train engines resounded! Bom! Feng saw the train rushing ahead, going directly into the dark tunnel, and then out of this City. When the train vanished in front of his eyes, he turned to take a look at the ceilings once again. The being/s didn''t attack when the others were here, so it/ they might not be one of the hostile creatures, but Feng senses pure death aura emitting out of whatever it/they was. Pure death aura means that that beings is one of the uniquesly found extremely evil creatures, or a being that came from the Death realm! Chapter 173: EP27: Existence from the death realm! Chapter 173: EP27: Existence from the death realm! In the universe tongue, it would be called the underworld! Feng didn''t know whether it was a single being or a lot of them. It is because all of them had the same aura of the underworld. He kept on looking at the ceiling and no acknowledgment came. The entire ceiling of this building had the aura of the underworld. It seems to him that either a demon has descended on this world, or maybe... Just maybe, there are officials from the underworld hiding above or in the ceilings. The duties of the officials are to retain an equilibrium between the physical realm and the afterlife realm. Feng muttered, "If they are really officials of the Underworld then this ending of the apocalypse will just get easier!" He then started to look around the ceilings, looking as though he was searching for something. He was trying tomunicate with whatever was up there. To his surprise, no reply came, it was as if they were wondering how the mortal beneath had detected their presence. Feng was thinking of sting the entire ce to pull the rats out of the hole but he decided otherwise. A few momentster passed by with him keeping his calm. When he truly did not see anything out of the ordinary, he began to speak loudly to the underworld aura. "Although I cannot see you, but I can feel your presence. The presence of the underworld. You or all of you are reeking with it, scenting like sulfur mixed with toothpaste. And yeah, I can also feel your profound gaze staring directly at me. So,e out, let''s talk like gentlemen." If there were people around here to witness his actions, then it would seem to them that Feng Mei had gone mad. It''s because he was talking to thin air and no one replied. Complete and Utter silence was the answer he got. Feng: "...." ''Maybe they wanna die!'' Or so ht thought. "You know I can see you and feel you. And I believe that you can hear me too." Again, no reply came. Feng was sure that in his vision, the entire ceiling is ring up with purplish-ck me chaotic energy that belongs to the death realm/Underworld. His Divine eyes not only allowed him to see through buildings and walls to peek at others bathing but also gave him the ability to see the auras of different beings. Normally, even a divine being will not be able to notice demons and beings from the underworld as they hid between the dimension, more specifically, just like Theone, they were intangible in physical existence because of their innate ability. There was only one exnation for this situation. These creatures dared to disrespect him! It''s been a while since someone dared to do something like that, Feng started tough in his unique four tone waves ofughter while holding his stomach. Ahahahaah~~ Hehehehe ~ huhuhuhu ~ hahahaha~ Afterughing for a while, his head titled upwards, and the gaze in his eyes was tinted with venom. A killer gaze! He was being ready to ughter insolent deities. With a grin that highlights his utmost confidence, he boosted "I will count to ten, and then it will be your end." Divine aura erupted out from his energy fields surrounding him in armor with hundreds of chains. A golden spear purely made out of divine energy condensed in his hand. Then he began counting to ten. 1! 2! ... _ _ _ Some minutes ago, before Feng unleashed his divine energy! Definitely, behind the ceilings, three soul workers wearing a copyrighted costume from assassin creed look at Feng with eyes of wonder. These three were naturally the beings that hade to this world from the underworld. They were here on official orders. They came here under the decree of the underworld realm soul. And, they just descended to this world from the underworld realm. "I could have never thought that a mortal in the lower physical ne could sense us. I finally understand what our master meant by ''Mountains beyond mountains and heavens beyond heaven", One of the three soul workers said. "Indeed, Master is wise, and his words always hold meaningful truth. I could have never believed that even a mortal in the mortal World could possess such heightened senses." The other said that while gazing at Feng. "Just who is this young mortal," The third one said that and he continued with an astonished tone..." why does he have divine energy?" Right then, Feng threatened to attack! "Divine energy!" "Is he a bastard Son of a divine bring?" The soul worker standing on the right side said that. Normally, only those people that have an extremely close rtionship with a divine being can possess divine energy and the other can''t. It''s not like everyone has a technique like Feng Mei that allows him to turn all positive feelings into divine energy, energy so rare that anyone who possesses it can earn respect just for existing and breathing. "Whatever he is does not matter. What matters is the fact that he has divine energy and, such energy is harmful to us. And If we don''t reply then he will attack in our direction. Let''s materialize before the situation gets out of hands. We shouldn''t be fighting with a mortal with divine energy when our main task is to capture the soul-devouring creature." The divine energy was the biological enemy to beings from hell and the underworld. Especially if the creature is a ghostly being. "Sure!" The other two stared at each other and nodded in agreement. They have decided to follow the words of the experience soul worker in the middle and have a friendly chat with this mortal with divine energy. "Mortal with the blessing of the divine!" The assassin creed a costume-wearing figure on the right side. "Halt!" The soul worker standing on the left said. He wore the same costume as the man in the middle and the right, just that his hoodie was polluted with toxins. "We are not the enemies of your race but those who keep the bnce between the realm. We havee to help this world." The clouded figure in the middle shouted. "Three beings from the underworld!" Feng knew that these beings are from the underworld as they had used the word "Bncer of the realms". Only the officials of the underworld would want to keep bnce. He knew that but the divine energy bursting out of his body didn''t stop. He was so annoyed that for a moment, he wanted to sing, ''Come out, Come out, from wherever you are.'' Naturally, he wanted to sing that after annihting all the underworld aura. This way they will nevere out from wherever they are hiding. Anyways, the being with the underworld aura has responded so Feng calmed down by a bit but the weapon in his hands still released a threatening aura. He calmly said, "Since you have decided to talk then reveal yourself. Surely, you have some unanswered questions and so do I. Let''s talk." Feng believed that these guys are some big shots of the underworld. Surely the underworld had detected the invasion of the soul-devouring creature, so they must have sent an appropriate reinforcement that will be able to save the world. Surely, these big shots might know a lot of what he doesn''t. Such as why is the underworld helping after such a long time. When they should havee to help right after the Apocalypse started. "Just what we wanted!" The three soul workers said. The three stepped out from the intangible ne and materialized above his head. As they appeared, the surrounding golden divine light dimmed down and a baleful aura reced it. Three clouded figures with their faces half-hidden materialized in front of him. The hoodie hid their forehead while the jackets covered their chins. Feng could only see their eyes and lips. It looks like even his divine eyes weren''t able to see through the fabric of the clothes these three wore. But each of these beings had a badge on the top of the hoodie. "Nice to meet you, mortal blessed by a divine." One of them said to the dumbfounded Feng. The three floated down and stepped on the floor. "Soul workers?" He said in a dumbfounded voice, which was very clearly heard by the three beings in front. "Oh, so you know about us. Yes, we are indeed soul workers, here to help this world, and capture the soul-devouring creature!" The soul worker in the middle said. "It''s only you three that the underworld send to take care of the situation here?" Feng said with an utmost calm expression but his tone was tinged with disdain. The three felt the disdain in his tone and replied, "What do you mean?" "It''s indeed only us!" "Do you think we are not enough?!" "How dare you, mortal!" The three barked like dogs while Feng gave them the crazy eyes. Ll Chapter 174: EP27: Soul workers. Chapter 174: EP27: Soul workers. Feng scanned the actions and emotions of the three soul workers in front of him. From the looks of it, these three were of the lowest level. Just looking at them and their actions led him to believe that. "Tsk." He smacked his lips, realizing that the underworld has gone bonkers. So much so that they messed up and mistook bonkers as boner. Or maybe, these three soul workers has offended a higher up and are sent here to die? That''s it! "Hang on!" Feng shouted, exerting his divine energy against them, the abyssal darkness was pulled back by the divine energy and the three soul-workers pipped down as they felt threatened by the divine energy and his gaze. His gaze that showed interest or is it disdain?! "Do you three even know what you need to go against? Are you sure that the underworld didn''t send you three here to be feed for the soul-devouring creature? No need to answer. You all seem pathetically weak and slightly mentally ill, I suppose, you all are sent here to die. Whom did you three offend in the underworld?" Feng said, expressing his disdain in words, the weakling gazed back at him with opened mouth. If this was a normal mortal then they would have attacked already. At most, they will be punished for ten years for attacking a mortal. But the person in front of them had divine energy and possibly has a connection with a divine being, so they did their best to curb their urges. One of them had even taken three steps to p Feng on the face, but the soul worker in the middle used his chains to hold him back. The soul worker in the middle pulled back his abyssal aura that was directed at the surroundings to intimidate Feng. Following him, the two soul workers also pulled back their abyssal aura. The aura that smells like sulfur and sweet Feng has watched all of that happening. He concluded that the man in the middle is the leader among the three. But then again, it doesn''t matter as they all are too weak. Probably at the transcendental level. The same as him, but he was filled with divine energy and a phnthropic of other energies and he had a lot of skills and abilities such as the power to control blood andstly his trump card, the soul line of evil. "Whose divine child are you?" He said lightly, his gaze filled with cautiousness and respect. But the words that came next even surprised Feng, "Are you someone from the Azure Heaven or the ny-nine firmaments? But if you are then why would you be sent here, a mere transcendental to take care of the Soul-devouring creature. Could it be that you offended a higher-up of your Sect and now they want you dead? Or maybe it is that you aren''t a Siant childe but a bastard?" The soul worker in the middle smirked while saying that. "Take the enemy taunts as a blessing. Level it up, and reflect them to pierce a hole in their hearts and take them down. This is the way to win a battle with words." This is what the Master used to say. His master''s name was Zed, the underworld number one assassin. But the smirk died down when he saw his demonic eyes ring at him. The same look that a beast gives to its prey! Suddenly, Feng''s lips thinned into a smile and he said, "Using my own words on me, you are shameless indeed! But shameless is what I like!". After a slight pause, he continued by saying, "I am not someone from ny-nine worlds in the firmaments of the Azure Heaven. And, don''t mistake me as a saint Childe as it will be a disgrace to many." To be referred to as a Saint Childe is a disgrace to Feng and the other Evil Empyrean. The Azure Heaven and the ny-nine worlds in the firmament are the factions that hunt down the soul-devouring creatures and curb their ever-growing invasions. The underworld, the ny-nine worlds in the firmament, the Azure Sect, these three factions we''re spread throughout universes, a total of twelve Universe. "Not a Saint child?" The soul worker on the left said, feeling slightly confused he turned to look at the second soul worker. "But you have divine energy!" The second soul worker standing on the right said. The soul worker in the middle felt that he had hit the mark, and a wider smirk enacted his face. He said, "If you are not a Saint childe, then who are you? Could it be that I am correct and you are a bast" He was cut off by loud exmations made by the man in front. "You are the bastard! Your entire family is made up of bastards. Enough with the jokes! As for who I am, I am!" Feng said, he straightened his back and sped his hand behind it. "He is?" The three soul workers intently gazed at him, their intention fully focused on Feng, who continued by saying the same bullshit he had spewed in the past, "I am the savior of humanity, the chosen inheritor of the legacies of the dragons. The Elder-immortal origin dragon himself had appeared in my dream and chose me as his disciple." "Bullshit!" The three said at the same time. They were all from the Underworld, and the underworld always obtains all the information about the happenings in the physical world. The Elder-Immortal Origin Dragon, they have never heard of him, even though he really existed but only a few knew of his existence, and these soul workers definitely didn''t belong in the few who knew. "Bullshit? What bullshit! Around three weeks ago, I was just a mere mortal but today I stand in front of you guys as a transcendental!" Feng said. The two standing on the left and right asked the soul worker in the middle, "Kang Su, is he saying the truth?" Kang Su could know if the person is lying or not while gazing in their eyes. He could check other past! His abyssal eyes lit up with a purplish aura, and a Curse book opened above his head and he shouted, Spiritual eyes! The soul worker gazed directly into Feng''s eyes and Feng gazed back. To the soul worker, it felt like he was looking inside an abyss! But he was after all a being from the underworld, so he kept his calm. Kang Su used his soul Magic and Feng happily used the power of his soul line of evil. Lang Su only obtained the memories that Feng wanted to provide him with. Feng removed most of the embarrassing happening in the apocalypse. He also removed all parts rted to the soul line of evil or the Evil Empyrean from the memories. He also included the majestic appearance of the elder-immortal origin dragon. All in all, Feng provided them with a perfect alibi. Now, no one can link him with the tenth evil empyrean, a popr topic in the universes. After a while, he anxiously turned around while grabbing the necks of the other two. He lowered his and the other head and whispered in a low-key voice, "He was indeed a mortal three weeks ago. Not just a mortal, but a really fat one. He was worse than pathetic. I have seen his life and it seems to me that he would have died because of overweight in three years, but the apocalypse started and a dragon blinded his vision. I don''t know how it happened, but it seems like a week after the apocalypse started, he entirely changed and became a different person altogether. I say, let''s not annoy this person, he is really powerful and he also has the same name as the realm destroyer Feng Mei!" "What!" The two shouted in surprise. "Shush!" Kang Su blocked their mouth and said, "Stay calm and think about it, he probably isn''t the Realm destroyer. How could the realm destroyer be this weak?" The other two gaze thoughtful looks to each other and nodded. There''s no way a being that can even kill a heavenly empyrean could be this weak. The tension vanished from their face. Feng, who stood behind then, was gazing at their squirming body. He couldn''t listen to what they were saying as the Soul worker used magic to block him from hearing what they are saying. The three stood up and faced Feng, who said, "So, are you ready to answer what I asked?" Kang Su nodded and replied as he was the leader among the three soul worker, "We are indeed the only officials dispatched to this world. And we know why you think that we won''t be able to take down the soul-devouring creature. But you are wrong! Don''t look at our power levels but gaze at the item in my hand!" Kang Su said and pulled out a orb from his deep pockets. Chapter 175: EP27: The Master Zed! Chapter 175: EP27: The Master Zed! Feng stood astonished as he red at the ball that Kang Su pulled out from his deep pockets. The Aura less ball was spherical in shape. It''s top and bottom halves are divided by a horizontal ck band. A button is found in the middle of the ck band. The top half of the Ball is as dark as an abyss. A letter is written in thenguage of the soul that trantes to "Capture" on the front. There are two faces on either side of the circle. One face is the sin of greed while the other face is the Sin of gluttony. The entire Ball had creepy singles on it, as if once activated by a being a demonic thing wille into being from inside the ball! Time passed in silence, Kang Su had a smirk on his face while Feng astonished gaze was going up by another level. His gaze was glowing. Basically, disying an intense passion to steal it away from the hands of Kang Su. He thought, ''No doubt, This Soul capture ball has to be the treasured creation of a divine Forgemaster. First, let''s steal it!'' Feng decided to perform his scar winning acting for the audience so that they will put their guard down. Pointing at the ball with his trembling forefinger, he eximed with a stuttering tone, "It can''t be! No way! Is this ball... the Soul Capture Ball of the Highest Degree?" The Soul Capture Ball is an item that many underworld official uses to capture the Evil souls of humans and demons alike. It can also be used to catch an underworld prisoner that has escaped in the wild. The highest degree one could capture the soul of anything without fail. This was the worst weapons that the race of Soul devouring creature feared. Every existence has its nemesis and the soul capture ball was the nemesis of the soul-devouring creature. Kang Su was throwing the ball up and down, ying with it, while gazing at Feng startled look. This was just the reaction that he expected. He replied boisterous "Oh, so you even know about the Soul Capture Ball. And yes, you determined it right. This soul capture Ball was forged by my master, Master Zed, one who is second to none except zero, the King of Yamas in forging soul Capture Balls." Feng saw that Kang Su held a very prideful face while talking about his master, it was as if Master Zed could uplift the heaven with one finger. Kang Su continued, "This soul capture Ball was personally handed over to me by the Realm soul of the underworld! With this ball, we just need to get to the Soul devouring creature, and with one attack, we will capture it without fail." Feng nodded his head in agreement with Kang Su words. He said, "There is indeed no escape once targeted by the Soul capture ball!" Once the soul capture ball detects its target then it will chase after its target until it is caught. Even if the target runs to the other side of the world. This is not a mere exaggeration. As the Soul Capture Ball of the highest degree could also chase and catch a being soul even if it runs to the other side of the universe. There was no escape once targeted by this soul-capture ball. In the ancient prehistoric times of heaven and Earth. It is said that, "In front of the might of this ball, even the Ancestor of the soul-devouring race could only hide in his rathole, the depth of chaos to avoid the chase of the ball." The three soul workers were already feeling happy, as if they had won the battle before it has even begun. Once theyplete this quest, then they are bound to be promoted to a higher rank. On their minds, they already believed that Beauties will flock to them as if they are the most gorgeous and handsome dragon, but before they could startughing because of their pleasant thoughts, Feng crushed their dreams by hurriedly spewing out the script he just wrote., "Do you know where the Soul Devouring creature is located? If you don''t then do you three have any ns to locate it. If not, what are you three here for? To y catch ball!" Badum! It was as if a bomb had exploded upon their heads, and the imagination cloud over their head puffed up and dissipated in the surrounding. The three looked at each other with questionable eyes. Their first goal was to use the soul-capture ball to capture the soul-devouring creature. Their only goal was to use the soul-capture ball to capture the soul-devouring creature. Toplete this goal, they had asked the realm soul of the underworld for the mot treasured soul capture ball. Then they left the underworld without purchasing a product that could be used for tracking other beings down. Basically, they were in a hurry toplete the quest and obtain the glory to bed beautiful beauties, that they forget the basics of a Soul worker! The clouds above their head exploded and the experience of the soul workers rushed into their brains. "Holy shit! If we can''t evenplete this quest with the highest degree of the soul capture ball then we will be demoted below civilian level. We will be install ve!" The quest to purge the Soul devouring creature was a high-risk quest with luxurious regard and a deadly punishment! The quest was a gamble that''s why the other soul worker didn''t take it. "Holy fuck! We messed up" "If we return empty-handed then MASTER ZED WILL Fry us alive!" The three eximed all the worst possibilities of while Feng chilled with the wind that came from outside the building. After a while of damnation, Kang Su turned to take a look at Feng Mei. He shook his head in disappointment and replied, "No! But we can travel the entire physical world and try to locate it through manual means. This world isn''t veryrge either. So, I believe that in two to three years, we will locate the soul-devouring creature without a doubt!" Kang Su''s words not only helped to cheer himself but also the other three. The tension vanished from their faces, recing it was a determination toplete the task as fast as they could. "In two to three years, the world will die and the souls of every living being will be devoured by the soul-devouring creature. Then even if you finish your task there will only be punishments left for you, not even your master will be able to save you. Whoever the hell he is. At best, you all will be condemned to eternal torture in hell. At best, you will be bounded to evesting life stake and be burned under the ten thousand piercing soul mes along with the other abominations and burned for eternity." Feng eximed to the optimistic bastards! The positiveness immediately faded away as if it was a line from the song faded. The three soul worker gaped vacantly. The mortal with the power of the divine has stated words that are in check with reality. If they don''t capture the soul-devouring creature in less than six months then even if they willplete their task they will fail to save the souls of the living and the world! While they were feeling disappointed with heads casts low, Feng had already made his hidden move. In less than a fraction of a second, he teleported, grabbed the soul-capture ball of the highest degree, and returned to his ce. To the three soul workers, it was as if Feng hadn''t even moved from his ce, since everything was done in a fraction of a second, Feng After image was left in his ce. The three could retaliate if they were on guard, as they could also turn intangible in less than a second, and everything they are in touch with will also be intangible. But Kang Su and the others, who had out their guard just to sulk, didn''t even notice that the soul capture ball of the highest degree was no longer in Kang Su hands. They didn''t notice until Feng announced to them, "I will be taking this item! Consider it amission out of the payment you three will receive!" "Whatmission!" The three with their head cast down low heard his voice, one immediately said, "What item? The other tilted his head and saw Feng grabbing the soul-devouring creature naturally Nemesis in his hands. He gaped. He gaped because he saw two bloody wings behind his hand. " You are a tainted!" He gaped at the shocking discovery that this person could use blood magic! While Kang Su had been the most disturbed! "Eh?" He stared at the ball in Feng Mei''s hand. It looked identical to the ball in his hand. Then stare at the ball in his hand. There was no ball in his hand! Chapter 176: EP28: Doing a favor. Chapter 176: EP28: Doing a favor. His soul capturing ball of the highest degree was in the hand of the tainted mortal! The three soul workers belonged to the underworld. In the underworld and many other ces, anyone that can use the power of blood is considered tainted. In the universe, literally, every powerhouse dislikes the tainted because their powers are too much for them to handle. That''s why tainted are recruited by the powerhouses or hunted down before their potential growth maximizes. The Underworld of this universe had a blood Hell, the master of which, didn''t wee the existence of a tainted being in the universe. As his position as the lord of the hell of blood can be threatened by another blood user. That''s why people who can hunt down tainted earns heavy hand rewards from him. The reward was enough to make sure that nothing happens to them, even if they fail to.save the world. Heck, they will be safe even if they are to fail the easy task of capturing the soul-devouring creature. Almost instantly, the three soul workers turned hostile to Feng Mei. "Insolent!" "How dare you steal an important item from the hands of an official dispatched by the underworld!" "Are you in choat with the soul-devouring creature! Why did you steal the item that can save the world!" Different allegations were poured down on Feng Mei by the three soul workers. Naturally, this was all an act they were putting on for the recorder held in their hand. The underworld had advanced and it was no longer like the one found in bullshit ancient times. The technology found in the underworld far exceeded gctical empires that are advanced in technology. Each official of the underworld is given a recorder when they ept the quest. The recorder can record their actions onmand. Currently, these three were trying to justify their actions. Feng silently gazed at them. Whatever they want to throw at him, they can. Cause it doesn''t matter to him at all. It''s because the existence of these soul workers was akin to an ant. They couldn''t hurt even the soles of his shoes. Currently, he was at the transcendental level, and so were the three soul workers. His and their power level we''re the same, but he had a half-broken truth emblem, an endless amount of blood energy, an origin-dragon me technique that can burn the heavens, and ao much more. Only if an Underworld judge came will he have to get a little serious and act more humbly. While he was thinking that the three soul worker stopped their recording and made their first move, starting the one-sided battle. ording to Kang Su master, "Master Zed" "In a battle, the first one to make an attack always has an upper hand." Their master has also said that two hands can''t win against four. Moreover, they had six hands here, so they should certainly win against two hands of Feng. What they didn''t want was that he had a dragon limb. So they attacked! The chains around their robes fluttered and smashed towards Feng, who had decided to show them what real powerful chains look like. In response to their attack, Feng stayed unmoving and unfettered. He unwrapped the evil ying chains wrapped around his heart. This was a technique that he has stolen from a powerful Buddhist temple after raiding their base. The world has said it, "Bold monkey hides the best wine in their cers!" This was a top-notch technique to yanyl kinds of evil and negative emotions. He hasn''t used these chains ever since killing the Lost Nightwatch. It''s because he didn''t require the assistance of these till now, but against these soul workers from the underworld that were filled with the baleful aura of death, these Buddhist chains we''re the best weapons, a weapon that will be very effective against them. It was indeed effective, it was so effective that the chains of the soul workers shattered when they made contact with Feng Buddhist chains made out of divine energy. "This aura" One of the three said! "Kang Su, this aura can only belong to the monks and nuns of the Buddhist temple! Holy shit, who did we offend!" The second one standing on the right side of Kang Su said. "You you even have a connection with the Buddhist, who are you?!" Kang Su said to Feng who was standing in front of them. All three stood on guard, ready for any possible attack. But a sneak attack came from behind them and chains bounded their body as if a BDSM y was gonna begin! Right at that moment, the Feng Mei with demonic Roc wings in front of them vanished. It was a mere afterimage! "Didn''t I already tell you? I am the inheritor disciple of Elder-immortal origin Dragon. He is a top-notch expert that even the peak experts of the underworld pay respect to!" Feng''s voice came from beside them. The three soul workers were hanging upside down with their back turned against him, so they couldn''t see his deviant face that was overflowing withplicated emotion. Each one was ascertaining the workers! "Bullshit! There is no being like that." One of the soul workers shouted. "Then, you are ignorant of the world, that''s all! How dare you defy the existence of a magnificent being. You all are mere soul workers, so you naturally don''t know of my master, but you might have heard of the seven-season valley!" Feng said that in response. "What bullshit is that? There are only four seasons in every world" Soul worker two hanging upsides down and bound by chains said. "Maybe a rested named it!" Soul worker one agreed. Kang Su, who was also hanging upside down, smacked them both in the forehead. He knew what the seven-season valley was. He wanted to smack himself, and he did just that. Feeling embarrassed, he said to Feng, "Dragon mortal on the conquest to achieve divinity. Please forgive us!" Feng was taken aback by a bit. He was taken aback because one of the three fools know about the dragon valley. Anyways, he wasn''t done with his revenge so he wasn''t gonna forgive them. Feng didn''t provide an answer to Kang Su pleading. Rather he announced with a prideful stance, "I will do your elders a favor by teaching you all a lesson in ce of them. Remember, "Know thy enemy and know the limits of thy powers. Only after that, make your move or else, lose is certain, a fate inevitable." You guys lost since you never put me in your eyes!" Saying that a hardcore spanking began. The golden-chains made out of divine energy would move up then smackdown right on their butts. The Pa! Pa! Pa! Sound of flesh being pped echoes out in the empty and dark train station. For any normal human, it would be as if someone was forcefully molesting someone! Anyways, in the end, Feng didn''t end their lives. Rather, he couldn''t kill them. Killing them will immediately alert the underworld and they will send higher level beings. The higher levels officials might be able to detect who he really is. If information about him being alive spreads then everyone who wants to get their meaty hands on the soul line of evil will attack Earth to acquire his soul. That''s why Feng didn''t kill them. Rather, he tortured them into submission. But he also red up their greed by listing out possible rewards they can obtain in the future. He had told them that if they work together with him then he will end this apocalypse in one week and let them take full rewards and merits for the quest that they had taken, but they will have to agree to certain rules. It was a win-win situation for the three weak soul-workers who really couldn''t locate the soul-devouring creature even if they are to use their innate ability that makes their body intangible. Currently, they were not using that ability to run away as they knew that the chains could also capture intangible beings. They could sense it from the depth of their souls. So there was no reason to aggravate the being that could decide their lie and death in a single moment. Anyways, the three nodded with Avery single one of Feng''s demands. They happily signed the contract. It''s because the contract was very good. Furthermore, the rules didn''t bound them to Feng in any bad way. The rules in the contract are as follows. A: They must stay near Feng Mei or Drac for the next seven day to tour around Earth. At most, they can go as far as a 100-meter square but not more than that. The first one only restricted their movement, so it wasn''t much. B: They must not expose anything they see about Feng in the next seven day to anyone, not through their mouths or any other means. That include but is not limited to recorders, smartphone, fartnguage, signnguage, morse code, etc! Chapter 177: EP28: Catching up! Chapter 177: EP28: Catching up! C: If asked by their superiors who is Feng Mei then they must praise Feng as a good phnthropist who was willing to sacrifice all five of his limb to save the world and its inhabitant from suffering! There were several other misceneous rules but only the move three mentioned were of utmost importance for Feng Mei and his grand n. The first rule of the contract was the most important one. The first rule will bound these soul workers to him or his trusted aide side. Why is this rule the most important one? It''s because through the use of this rule Feng Mei will keep these soul workers under the dark. Under the dark about Divine source and their shards! Feng already knew that these three soul workers are greedy bastards. What happens when greedy bastards find a treasure greater than half-divine? They willfully sacrifice their lives to obtain it! In the case of soul workers, this rule was ten times more amplified. It''s probably because they don''t have an actual physical life or something along the descending line, so when theye across a treasure of great importance they will do everything to obtain it. For greedy soul workers, treasures were of utmost importance. Obtaining treasure was more important than their lives. So, they won''t blink their eyes, before the sacrifice. What''s better is the fact that they don''t die so they usually fight with their lives on the line. Yeah, soul workers don''t die even after they are killed? Why? Because they partially don''t exist, but they can be annihted by the power of greater existence. Greater existence such as divine beings can annihte soul workers by the use of greater power. For example, Feng divine energy or the Soul-devouring creature Soul devouring ability can be used to permanently kill the three retards in front of Feng. But annihting them from existence itself or even killing them will alert the Underworld. Something Feng doesn''t want to happen. He wanted to obtain all the divine sources that the soul-devouring creature has, but if the underworld power official descends then they won''t let him have it easy. In a sense, Underworld decision of sensing only three soul workers with a very powerful soul capturing treasure worked in the favor of Feng Mei. These three soul workers didn''t hold a candle against Feng, and he can keep them under the dark about the divine source. Seven dayster, he is bound to annihte the soul-devouring creature, as Theone will be able to bring back more than ten shards of divinity, and with the use of the art of Divination, Feng will locate the ce the Soul-devouring creature is residing in. He just needed to bound the three soul workers to certain rules, so that they won''te in contract with the divine source or their divine shards, and he had done just that! Now, let''s state the benefit of the second rule that is also the second most important one among all the rules in the contract. The soul workers will be living with him for seven days a week, there''s blind to be some mishaps though it will be better if there aren''t any. He had a lot of skills, abilities, and spells that shouldn''t be exposed to anyone in the underworld as it will attract unwanted attention towards himself. Something Feng, who was treading the line between the two lives didn''t want. Yeah, Feng was considering what life he should choose. The two choices he has is, A: The life of a gctical conquer! B: The life of an otaku. Both lives are good and have their perks and cons, and he couldn''t make a decision as such choices can only be made through the passage of time and life. Though, the unwanted attention of the underworld officials was certainly not something good in both life, hence the reason why Feng didn''t want them to expose what they see about him. But if they don''t expose anything about him then it is bound to raise the suspicion of the officials of the underworld! Hence, the third and thest most important of the big three rules came into y. This rule allowed them to expose some things about Feng. Those things are the information that Feng wants them to expose. How heroic he is! How handsome he is! How great he is! How powerful he is! How selfless he is! What a good man he is! A selfish, arrogant, and prideful narcissist being praised like this will certainly smile. Such praise is bound to give rise to a smile on their faces. Just thinking about it, Feng''s lips thinned into a creepy smile that scared the shit out of the three soul workers, especially Kang Su. It''s because the Tainted human had the same smile on his face when he was whipping their asses with chains made out of Divine energy! "Bam, Why is the tainted mortal smiling?" Tael said while flinching like a scared rabbit. "Tael, how would I know? Maybe he is nning to whip it again." Bam replied while shaking his head and taking cover behind Kang Su, the big one of the three soul workers. On the other hand, Kang Su pulled out his treasures and handed them over to Feng Mei. "My lord, whatever you are about to do, just don''t include me in it. These are all the treasures that I have collected over the course of my life, a total of 5000 years, from jadeke dragon amulet to southernva archdemon saliva, all is in there, including the sword of King Arthur, the cape of batman, and the underwear of superman." ''What bullshit is he spewing?'' Feng didn''t understand what the reasons behind his and the other soul workers'' obnoxious actions were, and he didn''t care. For some reason, when ites to certain things, Feng acts denser than a braindead hamster. "Whatever, I will dly ept your offering!" And so he said that with a wider smile. With a happy smile, he happily epted everything that Kang Su has given him. Seeing his sadist smile be wider and wider, Ban and Tael almost pissed themselves in fear. Thankfully, their race was called soul workers for a reason. They didn''t have a physical body, andcked many, actually make it all,ponents that make up a human body. Their gender couldn''t be defined as they didn''t have a D. So a special way was used to define the gender of a soul worker. The way was mysterious and only the higher-ups of the underworld knew that. Heck, even Feng who had reached the Truth level didn''t know how their gender was defined. That just shows how much secretive the underworld is about this knowledge. Bam and Tael were certain that the tainted mortal is nning on how to torture them. They also understood that the only way to escape this torture was to follow in the footsteps of their experienced and shameless brother. Their brother was no one except the soul worker who is named Kang Su. Naturally, the soul workers didn''t mare with other soul workers to produce more soul workers. So, how could they have siblings? Well, it''s also a mystery to the world, but Feng knows the knowledge behind this mystery. At the age of one, soul workers are assigned to a team. The team members are ssified as brothers and sisters while the teacher assigned to teach them the way of the soul worker is ssified as the father or the mother depending on their gender. Anyways, Tael and Bam also took everything out of their deep pockets and gave them to Feng who was still cracking up because of the third rule of the contract. "Tainted Mor" Smack* "My lord, please ept these offerings. These are our hard-earned money working as soul workers for the past 1000 years, we aren''t as old as Kang Su and don''t have much treasure, but this much underworld currency can be used for one hundred messages by the number one beauty of the Qunhuqa Brothel. My lord, whatever you are nning to do, just don''t include us in it!" "Has the world gone crazy today or is it just these three, but whatever it is, it is good for me as for me it is raining money. Who said that money can''t rain?" While thinking that, FENG HAPPily epted the things these soul workers had given him. The things that the soul workers had pulled out of their underwear and handed over to Feng Mei was a pouch, a pouch that was stinking with a baleful aura. Feng opened the pouch and noticed that insides of it are tens of thousands of glittering underworld ck core gems. ck core gems are a currency of the underworld and could be used for. many purposes. One of the main purpose of it was to summon Goblins. Not the goblins of an Rpg world, but a Korean goblin! Chapter 29: Reached the train (a) Chapter 29: Reached the train (a) A Korean goblin is a goblin that is humanoid in shape and ten hundred times more handsome than humans. They have an ethereal aura about them and just like the three soul workers in front of him, a Korean goblin does not in the physical world. The ce where they exist is called the spiritual realm. Spiritual Realm, Physical realm, heavens, andstly the Underworld, these fourbines make up an entire universe. A universecking even one of these four will start to deteriorate. The physical world and the Spiritual world can be defines as two sides of the same coin while the underworld is the ground beneath the coin and heaven is the sky above the coin. Feng''s eyes shined brighter than ever as he intently stared at the underworld coins and dumbfounded chuckles started to escape from his mouth. His chuckles raised shivers on the back of many, including Kang Su, who stepped forward and also handed over his pouch filled with underworld currency to Feng. Feng dly took it as the things he wants to buy will cost a lot. Naturally, what he wants to purchase can only be purchased after the goblin is summoned. The goblins that exists in the spiritual world are mostly traders and to be more specific, they can be ssified as modern world businessman. Naturally, the things they sell are not found in the physical world and is certainly umon. ves can be purchased at a high or low price depending upon the nature of the goblin. The races that be purchased ranges from demonkind to monster, even purchasing magical beasts or other spirit is possible. But what Feng wanted to purchase was something entirely different. He wanted to purchase body strengthing items that will help him break through to divinity directly. Without any further adieu, Feng put one of his hands inside one of the pouches and pinched out one underworld coin. His thumb flickers and the coon writing baleful aura was tossed it in the air. The coin did not descend to the ground. It was defying thews of gravity! Mid-air, the baleful coin started to spin, with each second it spun faster. At first, wind gales were produced. As time passed the coin break through the barrier of sound, wind, andstly light. In the end, it shattered the space and time dimension separation rule and opened a gateway to another dimension! Space and time dimension separation rule is a prowess established by the Ruler Of All. The space and time dimension septation rule is what keeps the four dimensions, Physical dimension, Spiritual dimension, Underworld dimension, and the heaven dimension separate. Even though they should have existed as the same. Anyways, a small part of this rule was break and a dimension towards the spiritual world was opened. Through demon could also pass through this dimension, but Feng''s deadly gaze was staying right at the portal. No low-level demon was foolish enough to sacrifice their life for a single underworld coin while no high-level or medium-level demon was interested in his offer. A single underworld coin? They can obtain it while farting. The only one that will be interested in a single underworld coin and act to obtain it will be a Goblin. Why? It''s simple, since ancient times, the way to contact a goblin was to toss a single underworld coin and open a gateway to the world. The real trade will begin when the goblines to the physical world. That''s why Feng had only used one coin. Throwing more coins didn''t mean a higher level goblin will appear. It will just attract higher-level demon, and a high will start! Under Feng dreadful re, a petite hand with chubby fingers stretched from within the vortex and grabbed the underworld coin. Hmm~ mmmm ~ Lla With a humming tune, the goblin that grabbed the underworld coin stepped into the world. The vortex didn''t close rather it couldn''t close until the goblin leaves this world. It was a natural space-rted program. When one of the four dimensions senses that a being from another world has invaded the world by opening the portal, the dimension that has been invaded provides energy to keep the portal open. That means that the portal that the Soul workers have used to enter Earth was still open somewhere on Earth. The portal to another dimension only closes after the entity from another dimension leaves. That means the vortex would only close after the goblin goes back into the vortex. When Feng saw the goblin, his mouth open wide in surprise. The goblin had Gray, frizzy and long hair that almost fully covered each side of his face and reached his ankles. He had a warm and friendly face. Beady eyes as blue as the sea were set buried within the almost sized sockets. The goblin had a beaming smile on his face shining because of sparkling white teeth. The goblin wore a pantsuit with a briefcase held with its hand. The goblin was silver in color and his eyes wandered around, taking in everything curiously. He watches rapidly at the ce that he has longed to visit and witness for so long. This is the face of Grey Gary, a goblin that has run away from his home to find a way to enter the physical worlds. He stands oddly among the gazes of the other four adults around him, despite his tiny frame, his chest is puffed out in pride. It seems like the goblin as shouting I am a goblin, a goblin! At first, Feng felt that there''s something different about him, perhaps it''s been a long time since hest saw a goblin, or perhaps it''s simply his memories that have been damaged due to soul cleanse. Memories! 1...2...3 Feng started to recall. A professional goblin will always make his entrance with the slogan "Dear Customer! Nice to me you." Something the tiny goblin before him didn''t do. 1... 2... 3! A professional goblin is bigger than 1.6 meets while the goblin in front of him was a kid holding a briefcase in one hand and holding a ss of milk in another. It seems like this is a kid, a goblin kid who wasn''t a trader! 1...2...3 Feng eyes rapidly blinked and he remembered that young goblins aren''t allowed to trade. It''s because they are the prime target for ve traders to capture since young goblins are weaker than adult goblins and easier to fool. Furthermore, they have a heavy demand for the ve market! Feng understood that the kid before him was a goblin and young. That means it''s not a trader, but a tourist. Moreover, it was a shameless tourist that had dared to take his hardened money to go on a tour. Lastly, there is no way this tourist will have the items he wants to purchase! Feng seething red at the unaware Goblin kid who was intently gazing at the dark surrounding around him. "So this is the physical dimension! I am finally here!" The goblin kid eximed. Feng immediately rushed forward to pick up the young goblin. He picked up the young goblin and hauled it up a nice the ground. "Hey, what are you doing?" The goblin shouted. "Kid, don''t cause trouble. Go back to your mama! Next time, I will spank you if you pick up my hard-earned money!" Saying that, without mercy, he hurled the little goblin back into the vortex. Even though it wasn''t his hard-earned money, but someone else, he still imed it as his. What''s yours is mine. What''s mine is also mine! That was His mentality! The vortex closed as the unnatural entity has returned to the spiritual world. When the vortex closed, Feng shook his head in distress while thinking, ''Bad luck I guess. Of all the goblin that coulde, a mere kid appeared. What is wrong with the universe nowadays!'' Seeing his depressed mode shiver raised on the spinless spine of the three soul workers. They didn''t have bones, so they were boneless. Quite literally, they did not have a spine but they felt the shivers. Feng tossed the coin once again, soon after a petite hand with chubby fingers stretched out and grabbed the underworld coin. Under Feng stare, the same goblin kid that he had hurled out from this dimension once again stepped out from within the vortex. The boy still had a beaming smile on his silverish face. It seems like he was taunting Feng! Feng stepped forward to spank the boy while the boy stepped out with a crystal in his hands. Feng gazed at it at thest second and stopped in his track. "A divine source shard?" He muttered in shock. "Yes demonic Ahjussi! If you let me stay in the physical world then I will give it to you for free. Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble and return to the spiritual world after seven days!" Chapter 29: Reached the train (b) Chapter 29: Reached the train (b) The kid goblin could hand out a divine shard as a source of payment so casually. Either his mother is the daughter of the greatest good in history or his father is a serial killer that loot every God and divine being from it''s power, life, andstly the divine shard, or so Feng thought in glee. Whatever it is, the treasure hase to Papa!. The kid goblin was after all a merchant and he knew that gold is the way to secure victory and solve any problem. And so, it used the best quality gold to obtain itA visa to stay in the physical dimension for seven daysand enjoy the wonders of this world till it gets boring. From the looks of it, the president of this world is already ready to ept his offer and provide him with his visa. Without a reply, Feng snatched the divine source shard in glee. The three soul workers gaze at him with jealous filled eyes and in vain envy, they cursed, ''How could this bastard be so lucky! And who the hell is that kid? How can he so easily give away a divine shard!'' At first, Feng thought that this goblin kid won''t even have a basic hp potion, heck, he believed that this kid won''t even know what it is meant to be a merchant, but now he knew that this is a treasure trove. This son of a goblin is not a pest, but a treasure trove! Feng sped his hands behind his back, and taking a head tall postures such that his shadow loomed over the little body, he said with a smile on his face and a golden shines on his eyes, "Kid, the price for touring in the physical world, especially in this one, has increased by a dozen ton. Previously, this one divine source shard would have sufficed, but nowadays, the business in the physical world has boomed. Tourists from all around the dimensions entered this world, and the world is facing the most important time of its life, it''s in its greatest period of development. So, little boy, if you wish to witness a great wonder, then you will have to hand out a bigger price! And I promise, what you will see will make a memory piece so precious that in the next Annual goblin heaven reaching contest, you will win just by showcasing the memory to everyone!" Annual gonlin heaven reaching contest decide who the next n chieftain will be. The kid definitely wanted to take the mantle of its goblin father, so he became excited. Goblins from the spiritual dimension had a unique ability to tell if a person was lying or telling the truth. From the looks of the goblin kid shinning eyes, it could be said that he had believed that everything Feng had said is a 1000% certain truth. The goblin of the spiritual world held a 100% belief over their truth detection ability, so much so that they don''t believe the truth in front of their eyes, rather they believe in the knowledge conveyed by their truth detection innate ability. "Wait for a while, let me see what I have!" The goblin kid said in the excitement of the future adventure. It sat down with one swift movement and opened the briefcase to check what it has. After all, this briefcase belonged to his father, the chieftain of the spiritual goblin wind n! The chieftain, who had already be a divine being ten thousand years ago, certainly stored a lot of heavenly treasures in his briefcase. Feng gazed down at the goblin kid rummaging through the briefcase with insidious intention cloaked by a multitude of positive emotions. Internally, he wasughing at the foolishness of the spiritual goblin kid. It was so easy to full their truth detection ability and he had previously done it so many times, so many times that he was permanently banned from ever contacting a spiritual goblin trader. In a sense, everything he said was a truth. The world was indeed in its greatest period of development. It used to be peaceful like a garden of Eden now it has started to develop to be like hell. Creatures from all four dimensions and even the void has descended on Earth! Feng Mei could be said to be a mortal from the physical world, but he was also a Truth realm overlord from the Eastern Immortals And Western Gods star clusters (Heavens). The three soul workers came from the underworld (Death Realm). The goblin came from the spiritual dimension. The soul-devouring creature came from the void. The zombies and undead could be said toe from the furthest part of the underworld, the hell itself! The goblin kid kept on rummaging through the bag while Feng''s eyes recorded all the treasures present in the bag. Sun wukong ballsy white hairs, immortal wines of different variety created at different dates, Gingseng of evesting vitality, an item that lets you soak bang day and night, even after a thousand years, the road will remain standing. Panties of dragons, and even the lingerie of Sun Queen. Certainly, the kid father was a man of culture and had everything in the store. Naturally, the kid was a fool, but due to early age education, it knew the price of every item, especially the higher ranking ones. It rummaged through all the divine treasures and reached the pile in the middle. Now, these treasures were all ranked as Transcendental ranked treasures. In front of Feng''s eyes, the boy pulled out ten shiny moonlight sculptures and ten Sunlight Stones that shone with a light so blinding that the three soul workers started to ache while Feng started to burn with greed. "Mister, this is all I can give you! Take it or leave it." The kid said with a smile, and continued with glittering eyes and an exposed threat, "But if you leave it then I am gonna tell my father about you, and add some lies of how you bullied me, hurled me, hurt me, and even tried to kidnap me to do some goblin trafficking!" Before the kid even ends his speech, Feng Mei has taken everything he had offered without a reply. The first who make a move wins the game, it has always been the principle of Feng Mei to treasure treasures more than rtionships or lives. "I will dly let you enter as a tourist. Dear tourist if you wish to experience the universe best (worse) VVIP treatment, then please hand over one more treasure. The VVIP service provided by Feng shop is considered the best in the world. It was ranked number 0 by the gctical neurological bureau, and even their chief has praise out services to the Ruler of all. What do you say, boy, would you like to try our VVIP service while touring around this (Oh'' so deste) world?" Feng replied to the boy. The kid had threatened him, if it was another person then he would have already sted them to ashes, but this kid was a treasure trove of endless opportunities, and it seems like the kid has an impressive background. Goblin''s spatial storage briefcase could only be opened by a goblin, so Feng won''t get anything if he kills the chicken. His situation was the same as the farmer who had a chick thatid the golden egg, and to get me gold he ughtered the chick only to realize that he had lost a treasure trove because of foolishness. Feng wasn''t a farmer, in a sense he was a butcher at most, so there is no way that he will kill the Goblin kid. On the other hand, following the information provided by the truth detection innate ability, the goblin kid believed in Feng''s word. He was certain that whatever the weird human with demonic features said is certainly a truth. To experience the same treatment as the Ruler of All, what kind of memory will it give rise to? The goblin kid thought to itself. To create the greatest of memory that will help it be the next chieftain of the spiritual goblin wind n, the goblin kid started to rummage through the briefcase of his ten thousand years+ divine being father to look out for a treasure good enough to purchase the VVIP treatment! In the end, it pulled out the items while eximing their name, "bone of extremist the light God of endless beightness, the greatest treasure that the ruined civilization of the Arcanist has ever created, the Arc, andstly, this treasure that the Demon Forgemaster Garen of Silvia has been waiting to release since five hundred years ago, diabolical Flintlock, the weapon that can y even Gods!" Feng lips thinned into a smile and he said, "Boy, you have earned the right to be one of our priviliged tier-5 member. From this day on, I will personally escort you sverywhere in this world. Now, dear customer, tet me deposit your payment to our internationalspacee central bank that even your father uses!" Chapter 29: Reached the train (c) Chapter 29: Reached the train (c) The boy didn''t know how it happened, but he had be a VVIP member of the gctic store that even the Ruler of All praise. It became happy and let Feng take the items he promised. Feng picked up the items one by one, an insidious smile, and a foxy brain that''s all a person needs to make big in the multi-universe nowadays. The first item he picked up was the bone of extremists! Bone of Extremist the light God of endless brightness main use was in alchemy. It could be used to create the heaven-defying pill that lets a mortal live for eternity, not entirely, in fact, once eaten, the mortal will live for as long as Heaven and Earth. But this bone had another use that many were privy to. The bone of extremist could be used by a half-divine being to gain a divine source. The bone of extremists can be integrated into the body, but the process is extremely painful! Anyways, with the next utilization of the Scripture of Divinity and the bone of extremists, Feng will reach divine hood. He could do it immediately but some preparation was needed to be made as he didn''t know whether a stimtion will descend or not, for that purpose, he will ascend afterward. The next item he stores in his not so deep pockets was the Arc. The Arc is a Flying objects made by fusing mana conductors with a metal called "Common". Just like its name, the metal alone has no properties, but oncebined with mana conductor it bes special. How so? Its metal is pushed by gravity instead of pulled, but only when a mana current runs through it. No one knew that until the Great Professor Feng Mei while performing one of his experiments, found out about its special properties. Furthermore, it isn''t just mana that can make mon" special, but also electricity. Something the great hasakai found out whileshing his electricity at a nation and destroying it instantly to satisfy anger. The experiment was named, alpha wrath of electricity. Once the nation was destroyed and thend was covered in electricity, the metalmon started to float into the skies, and the man who destroyed everything saw it, at that time, he didn''t give a fuck, but now, in this world without any mana, using electricity to run the Arc was the best solution! One thing was for sure for Feng, this little kid has an impressive background! More importantly, this kid has a lot of interesting treasures! Feng had decided to do everything in his power to bait the kid into handing out treasures. He nned to fool the kid, just like how tourists are fooled by locals, and earn his keep. After all, it was a talent to fool treasures out of other pockets, a talent not many are blessed with. Anyway, Feng continued by picking up the third treasure with glittering eyes and a crafty smile. It was a round ball. The Aura less ball was spherical in shape. It''s top and bottom halves were divided by a horizontal red band. A button could be found in the middle of the red band. The top half of the Ball is as red as an the hell of blood. A letter is written in thenguage of the Asira that trantes to "kill" on the front. There are two faces on either side of the circle. One face is the face of Asura while the other face is a face Feng is extremely familiar with. It was the face of Deicide, the third Evil Empyrean! The entire Ball had overpowering symbols on it, once activated, a god-ying arrow made from the broken bones of the three face Hydra, the universal devourer will shoot out from inside the ball! The arrow is faster than the speed of light and there is no escape unless the person has absolute control over time. Though it is an exaggeration to say that a God will be killed by this weapon. At most, a single arrow can cripple God, but Every divine being and above has powerful regeneration so it doesn''t matter much. It doesn''t matter much if someone who can''t beat a divine being bare-handed uses it, but it was a different matter for Feng. Diabolic flintlock! This weapon was a game-changer that will let him beat the shit out of a divine being that can travel between stars! Thest item was stored in the pockets of his highness, who turned towards the boy to purchase mana stone. Like a Good Npc thatcks all free will, the boy sold them to Feng Mei for less than half the market price. Feng spends 10000 of his Underworld coins to purchase 1000000 Mana crystals from the goblin kid. The goblin kid, being the graceful merchant it was handed, handed over 1000 mana crystals to our protagonist as a sign of friendship. Feng took it happily. With a wave of his hand, he destroyed the roof of the already crumbling train station. With another wipe, he pulled out the Arc from his deep pockets. The aftershocks caused the entire building to break down upon them, but with a single look, a massive blood missile shoot out and pushed back all four sides of the crumbling building. "Come, boy, sit down!" Feng said to the amazed goblin kid that seems to like destruction very much. The boy sat down on the arc. The other three soul workers were waiting for him to go away, but Feng gazed at them, and they flinched. Without any further adieu, the three soul-workers jumped on the Arc. Utilizing the Arc he had just cheated the kid out of and the mana crystal he had just honestly brought, Feng started to fly. Beside him sat four new members, all anything but not human. After sending out somemands to the three soul workers, mostly about entertaining the VVIP customer, the goblin kid, Feng closed his eyes to meditate, and make up his next n. Currently, he had a lot of treasures that he cheated out if the young goblin kid that has willingly stepped into the tiger den. The best of them all, to increase his powers, are the ten moonlight sculptor and the ten Sunstones. When used separately, they had had different uses. The Moon Sculpture is a treasure that can only be created by a moonlight sculptor. It''s a stone that has absorbed the essence of the moon and condensed into a crystallized sculptor. These sculptors could be ced on infertilend and it will be fertile. Heck, the fertility effects of these moonlight sculptors are so strong that even an infertile woman will be fertile and an impotent man will regain back his vitality as soon as they breathe in the moonlight air. Moonlight Sculpture has a vitality-boosting effect. On the other hand, the sunstones were used as a material to craft half-divine and divine level me inscription. me Inscription so powerful that even divine being who travels between stars can feel the burn on their arse! Sunstones can also be used to stimte the growth of vegetables and trees. They can be used during the brewing process to enhance the effectiveness of a pill. Certainly, this stone will boost the effect of the divine bill made out of the bone of extremists. This stone can also be used to increase the rank of a mortal vegetable up to rank transcendental. Such was the uses of the sunshine and moon sculptures, but only if they are used independently. The true effects of these stones could.only be revealed when they are used together. The real effect of these two stones was to give birth to the Deva body of Sun and Moon. Ranked as the ny-ninth overload physique that had appeared only once in the twelve universes, this physique is said to be a myth that the universal ranking board has mistakingly marked as the ny-ninth physique, but how could these fools know that the methods to create a Deva Body of Sun and Moon wasn''t possible unless a person has exceeded the level of Divine and achieved truth, not a simple truth but a high-level one! ''The first thing I will do after we reach the train is split up with these four noobs and form my Deva body of Sun and Moon!'' Feng thought with determination! The Arc was very fast, faster than an Air jet, within some minutes, it reached the train that has been rushing at full speed to the City Of silver for some time. Standing upon the roof of the train, Drac was already waiting for the arrival of his master. He saw his master, true, but the other beings that he saw gave him a fright and a surprise. How can someone be so ugly in this world? How can a being be so cute in this world? And so he thought, understanding that the four beings around Feng are certainly any being but not humans. _____ Chapter 29: Guardian. Chapter 29: Guardian. Feng nced down and noticed hispanion waiting for arrival. The other followed suit and also witness Drac, a man that looked more powerful than Feng to them. With a Swoosh~ and heavy winds, the Arc descended from the skies andnded on the train, four stepped up and moved towards Drac, one step at a time, and Feng stored the Arc in his deep pockets! The five beings gathered on top of the train which is moving fastly towards the City of Silver. Drac looked at them and they started back at him, thinking who this person is. Feng walked past the three soul workers and the excited goblin kid. He pointed his hands at Drac and casually announced to them, "He is the guardian of this world, the Sea of Wisdom, Drac. In this world, he is my one and only friend!" The goblin kid''s ability worked its wonder, and it found out that what Feng said is the truth. While the three soul had different reactions but the end thoughts was the same as the goblin kid. "Tael, Kang Su, I can''t feel any Aura from this person," BAM said, wondering how could that be possible. "Bam, me neither. For a while, I couldn''t even sense him. It''s almost as if he doesn''t exist. Maybe the guardian of this mortal world is an ancient expert and we are too weak to sense his aura?" Tael said, unable toprehend how his eyes couldn''t see a living existence for a while. "It isn''t just you two, even I can''t sense his aura, but I can feel the presence of divine energy in this person. He is at the level of divine or extremely near it!" Kang Su said, as far as he could remember, all soul workers are born with eyes that can see the world in two dissimr visions. The first vision is through normal eyesight also called vision of mortal: the second was spiritual vision. The soul workers used spiritual vision as it showed the world truth. In ancient times, the king of mages said, "When a person uses his eyes to see the world, he will see what the world wants him to see. Use your spiritual senses and the truth hidden beneath the veil of night and light will be exposed!" That''s why all the underworld officials, including the low levels one uses their spiritual eyes, even though it cost them underworld energy to use. Tael and Bam stood still because of the shock they revived. Even the most powerful of them all couldn''t sense the aura of Earth''s guardian! Bam whispered, "The tainted mortal has said that the guardian is his only friend. From the looks of all the evidence gathered, the guardian is as powerful as the tainted." Tael nced at Drac, who had picked up the goblin child and whispered even lowly, "At first I didn''t believe it, but now I do. They really can end the Apocalypse in two weeks!" While looking at the kid loving guardian, Kang Su thoughtfully nods his head and replies, "Yeah, let''s be amiable and treat him with respect. That way he will do us no harm. Anyways, seven dayster, we will be able to escape this hellhole and return to paradise." They didn''t know that Drac was just as powerful as them. They couldn''t sense his aura because of a simple technical reason. The fact was that Drac was a robot andcked life energy and he had energy tubes that were filled with divine energy. That''s how such a great misunderstanding had urred. On the other hand, Feng had mentallymunicated somemands to Drac, due to which he had started to take care of the pamper wearing goblin kid. One of Drac''s hand held the briefcase while the other held the goblin kid. Just like a scumbag, Feng Mei happily donated the child and the other three soul workers into Drac''s hand. "You guys can y together, me go turn a quest in!" Feng said, ng used by RP gamers when they wanna take a piss. Before going away, he once again passed another order to Drac. Telepathically telling Drac to stall the three soul workers and amuse the goblin kid, Feng whisked away in front of their eyes. Drac understood that his mission was to please the goblin kid and loot some treasures out of the briefcase. Feng had empathized with the importance of this job to him during the telepathic chat. Drac understood thatpleting this mission was the same as saving ten thousand worlds. The three soul workers left behind awkwardly nced at each other. Then they bowed towards the guardian of Earth and announced their names, "Nice to see you, guardian of the mortal world, my name is Kang Su!" Tael and Bam follow suit and announced their names humbly. Drac gave them a nod and announced his bullshit status to fulfill the quo of the bullshiter. The three soul workers were impressed by his not so arrogant attitude and the environment turned harmless and chill. Drac took them inside the train to meet the other mortals. Along the way, the goblin kid asked many questions such as why the world he saw was devastated and why there are ck clouds in the skies when ording to the books he read there should only be white and fluffy clouds. Somehow or another, Drac came up with supreme bullshits to fool the goblin kid. The three soul workers didn''t have a reason to interfere and notify the goblin kid as they didn''t want disharmony between their fragile rtionships. If they do that then the punishment was adieu. The contract stated such things! They don''t dare to break the rules of the contract. The whipping Feng gave them has been deeply engraved in their souls, not just the souls, but also the assholes. These workers know how deviant the tainted one was. Thankfully the tainted one has left the ce and has gone somewhere else, and they were with the humble guardian of the world that needed saving. The three soul workers breathed a sigh of relief. They passed through multiple cabins and reached a cabin decorated with tables, chairs, and food. This was probably the cafeteria area of the train. Yeah, this train had a cafeteria in it. Not just a cafeteria but also an eight pool ball and a yground for kids. This was one hell of a train. Anyway, the goblin kid looked at the humans kid with interests. While the humans and the human kids gazed back at the four beings that had entered the cabin where they were staying. Some held fear, an instinct that burst out from the depth of their hearts when they saw the Soul Workers. Now, let''s expand on the underworld official ranking. Three horned Little imp Guide for souls that reaches the underworld. Two scythe Workers A team of twobined in one physical body. They are the one that usually takes the soul of animals to the Underworld. USRS Universal Soul Relocation System. After years of hard work and scientific experiments, the demonic forgers of the underworld had created a system to relocate the souls of the dead to the Underworld. The system was given the name of USRS and it was applied in all the twelve universes. Though this system doesn''t work on weak souls, like soul belonging to animals and nts. Though souls of humans can be automatically selected to the underworld. Ever since the creation of this system, Shinigamis as to say Grim Reapers had lost their meanings. Their main work was to capture the soul of dead humans and deposit them in the underworld. Poo guys, fapped day and night to satisfy their sadness when they realized that their jobs had been forcefully taken out of their hands. Some had even started a revolt to shatter the underworld USRS. Why wouldn''t they? They needed to eat and feed their family otherwise won''t they die. Even though they are already dead, and this didn''t even make sense to the underworld officials at that time, but they had to consent to the demand of the poor Grim Reapers that had been ripped off their passion due to the creation of USRS. That''s why the job called Soul Worker was created. Shinigami/ Grim Reaper Soul Worker They fight off against worldly disasters and keep the bnce between the four dimensions. Once grim reapers, now soul workers were happy as they could finally afford to eat savory food and the expense that came from traveling around the universes and matting with curvaceous women, humans, or not. Ever since that day, Soul Workers once Grim reapers had forgotten about their ancestry. But naturally, they were grim reapers, a being that terrified the soul of the mortal. Their innate aura couldn''t be changed even though their job and mentality have changed. Meeting the being who they should only meet after their deaths, the mortals felt scared. Even Arnold''s ability Death Preception ran wild, rising shivers all over his body. Chapter 182: EP29: Becoming Op! Chapter 182: EP29: Bing Op! While they were scared, the innate curious nature of children caused the two kids toe out from Arnold back and walked up to the being near their age. The goblin kid was as old ts them but he still wore a pamper. They were curious why is that so! Dracughed it off when they asked that question while the goblin kid puffed up his cheeks and chest in annoyance. But then again, kids can''t remain angry for days like adults, and his anger changed in some seconds when the goblin kid saw the human kids ying a unique game. Naturally, it was rock paper and scissor. The goblin kid certainly wanted a part in it, knowing full well that weeping kids aren''t allowed, he calmed himself down to mingle with the humans. On the other hand, the rest of the humans have been observing all of it with been eyes They calmed their horses after they realized that these grim reapers, angelic child, or whatever they are aren''t here to take their lives. Ten or so minutes have passed before they could suppress the innate fear in their hearts. Yet, it still wasn''t suitable for them to meet or mingle with the Soul Workers that omitted the inauspicious aura of death and afterlife. The three soul workers were indeed doing their best to suppress the baleful aura inside their body, as even a single touch of that baleful aura will cause the mortals to lose their vitality and enter a state of deteriorating. A mere mortal will start to rot away if he or she enters the state of deteriorating. On the other hand, for the past dozens of minutes, the three soul workers were weirded out while gazing at Chandni and Johnny Bravo. They weren''t able to discern what these creatures with no life signs are. Poor sods, they could have never imagined that these two beings were robot not found in the underworld because of the order of the higher-ups. Hell, heaven, underworld, and everything mystical were not as described in the books. Their technology far exceeds humans technology. And, their technology can''t even be imagined by humans! Some humans still believe that a grim reaperes to take the soul of a person after their death, but how could they know that the underworld has created an automatic system to do such boring tasks as capturing souls and depositing them to the underworld! Anyways, Underworld technology far surpassed humanity own as even the youngest forge master in the underworld, working as an official, was 5000 years old. Their age, working capability to understand andprehend, and wisdom was greater than mortals and spiritual races. P.S= Forge Masters are not soul workers and their authority far exceeds soul workers. Kang Su, Bam, and Tael works under their Master Ze, who is a high-level forge master. Master Ze wasn''t in a master and disciple rtionship with the three soul workers, no, they were his ves, like literally, he was the master to the three soul workers, and could evenmand them to strip naked and twerk through the gxies. Anyways, even with all that technology, no robots were found in the underworld. It isn''t because they couldn''t create it, but do that is butchered ny-nine times as punishment. Underworld officials can''t die through butchering, but death hurts, after all. As for the reasons why Robots are not allowed in the Underworld, it''s very simple. The existence of robots disturbs the beliefs and truths that the underworld officials hold deeply to their heartless and boneless chest. Robots can show emotions and all, but they aren''t alive, they don''t show signs of life,st but not least, even a mortal can create such a being. That''s why the robots who shook their beliefs, were banned forever from the underworld. Hence the reason why out three soul workers were dumbfounded. "Lord Earth Guardian, who is she?" Bam asked, curiosity has filled his little mind that has no form. "She is my sister!" Drac chest puffed her, as he continued patting and ying with Chandni The two soul workers realized why they couldn''t sense the life energy of Chandni. SHE WAS TOO POWERFUL! And the guardian words confirmed it. ''Since she is the sister of the Guardian then she must also be very powerful.'' Thought the three disgraceful servant of Master Ze, who would have smashed his head in regret ten thousand times while wondering which mother ducking donkey mmed his head. He would have regretted even obtaining these three retarded all workers as his disciples if he knew what regardless they are spreading in the mortal world. Heck, to buy these three workers Master Ze has handed out a jar of Sun-Moon wine to the trader. An item so precious that ten lives could be brought with it. Live above mortal but below transcendental. Anyways, the atmosphere got better as the three soul workers followed Drac to another passenger-carrying coaches while the Goblin Kid beauty and innocent nature has attracted the eyes of all the other mortals. Soon after, they started to eat food with the goblin kid. Under the supervision of Chandni, the goblin kid wasn''t made aware of the current affairs of the world. While all this was going on, a person trained while sitting cross-legged at the roof of the furthest passenger-carrying coaches. ____ Waves of energy diffused out of his body, as Feng tried to clear up his energy-field from filth. Feng removed the self-healing energy, the berserk energy, and the me energy he got from consuming the nuclei of Copper-Demon. Now, in his energy-fields, only Dark Divine Energy, Divine Energy, and a budding me seed were left. After all the trashy energy was emitted from his body, Feng opened his eyes. He took such a risky move because of the loot he had collected a while ago. Pulling out the mana crystals he looted from the goblin kid, Feng started to recharge his partially vacant energy-fields with mana. Mana was the type of energy that could be used to cast any and all kinds of magical jutsus. There were many ways to use mana to cast magic. Some of them are hand movement, vocalization, mind matrix, and will. A person just needs to know one of these methods and he will be able to use magical arts. Anyways, Feng''s main purpose wasn''t to be a jack of all trades as a magician, rather he was going to create the Sun-Moon Deva body in a single moment. The Sun-Moon Deva Body was ranked no.99 on the universal ranking board for physique, but it was considered to be a myth as no one has seen such a body. But Feng knew it had existed in the universe. He also how to create it. But why does he know what others don''t? It''s all because the greater if the energy-field art was also the person who gave birth to the deva body of Sun and Moon. Luckily, in hisst life, while roaming through the vast and immeasurable universes, he came across a treasure drive of Devansha, the Deva of Sun and Moon. Swiftly, He passed Devansha trials, as at his peak, he was powerful than Devansha and ny-nine generation of Devansha Ancestorbined. Feng easily face pped all the trials and reached the treasury of Devansha Liar. From there, he had obtained the manual of Energy-field art and also obtained information on how to create a Sun and Moon Deva body. But at that time, he was already a Truth Realm expert with a powerful physique so he didn''t think twice about Devansha bullshit after reading and memorizing them. So, like a gentleman robber, he set his treasure and all the knowledge that Devansha left behind for a suitable inheritor in mes. So except him, no one would ever know about the methods to create or give birth to a Deva body of Moon and Sun. The first step to create this physique was to unlock the three energy fields. He had them! The second step was to fill the energy fields with mana and divine energy. That''s just what he did! The third step was to fill the first-energy field with sr energy and the second and third energy-fields with Moon energy. It''s because the first energy field is the biggest among the three energy-field. That''s why Devansha took a 1:2 ratio when giving birth to the Sun and Moon Deva body. 1 energy field for Sr/Sun energy while two energy fields for Moon energy. Sun Energy is hot while moon energy is cold, when they mix together, the Deva Body of Sun and Moon is created. Feng had Sunstones that contains Sr/Sun energy, he also had Moonlight Sculptor that bubbled with Moon Energy. He could also follow the methods of the Devansha as he too was a human and a mortal. BUT he couldn''t follow the same methods as Devansha! as he also had something extra in his second energy-field. It was the Dragon me Seed! Chapter 183: EP29: Divine Physique! Chapter 183: EP29: Divine Physique! The Dragon me Seed boosts all energy with a Yang/me effect. Even divine energy bes hot and fiery as if it was rted to mes by birth. Therefore, the moon energy which is Yin and Cold in nature it will be hot once stored in the second energy field that has an affixed and permanent me Dragon Seed. The me dragon seed couldn''t be destroyed, as it would fight back and in turn, destroy Feng Mei''s physical body or at least cripple him. It''s all because of the pride of a dragon. Even though Feng is its creator and It is still in its nascent phase, it still won''t allow Feng to end it. It will fight back with everything it has, no matter what, to remain alive, even if it means killing its creator with itself. Anyways, Feng wasn''t gonna destroy it from the very beginning. The me Dragon Seed was one of the reasons why he could end Tian Wu''s heavenly realm in one move. It amplifies the power of an attack ording to the determination of a person. There are three types of determinations, and Feng had chosen the determination to "Protect" in this life. Furthermore, he was protecting the fight and fighting for the sake of the living, so this me dragon seed will soon blossom and increase his powers by another level, so he would be crazy if he destroyed it just to create the Sun and Moon Deva body. Only an expert kicked in the head by the divine gctic terrifying donkey would be stupid enough to make the decision to destroy the me dragon seed, and Feng was definitely not kicked in the head by a gctic terrifying donkey. Due to all these reasons, our protagonist, Feng Mei decides to do something not capable of being imagined or grasped. Even the greatest of gctical experts such as gctic overlord and Truth realm expert would feel shocked if they could see his thoughts! Feng thought: ''I have to follow another method to transcend my physique to divinity. Since I have to follow another method than the manual of Devansha is partially useless to my cause. I guess I will have to modify it somewhat. Let''s see, which part should I modify. Hmmm,'' Even a brainless expert at the divine level knows that a manual based On universal ranked physique couldn''t be so easily modified. Actually, since the birth of time, no expert, not even the ruler of all, has been heard of aplishing such a feat. A physique that has been ranked by the universal ranking board is so rare that in a timeline only a being could actually possess it. The first reason is, A: It''s because they require treasures that are limited in quantity. So limited that in a universe only one to ten of such treasures could be found. These rules especially applied for physique in the top ten rankings of the universal ranking board in the physique. B: The form on how to create these bodies cannot be changed even by a single percent or else who knows what the oue will be. But since ancient times, whoever changed the form to create a physique on the universal ranking board has suffered. They either became disgusting and grotesque creatures that got hunted down by their own ancestors and descendants or they exploded into ten thousand pieces of fat, blood, internal organs, and bones. This might not make sense to some. Why can the future generation not make advancements in the knowledge of the ancient? It''s because of a dark secret! Actually, most of the physiques in the universal ranking board are created by the experts in such a way that anyone who dares to change their form will suffer a painful fate. ''Such is what I read in the diary of Devansha, '' Feng thought. But he didn''t stop the modification of the form. Devansha was weaker than him, weaker in all aspects. Aspects ranging from wisdom to personal strength. Even though Devansha has live for 100000000 year''s and Feng had only lived for 1000 years. Why could a being who had lived for dozens of times more than Feng not be as sessful like him? It''s all because of luck, also called heavenly plot armor. Feng spat out a dumbfounded chuckle, and eximed while calction some things, "Bullshit! It''s all because of hard work. The reason behind every sess is 99% hard work." Right then, in response, Deicide shouted from inside the third soul space: "Bullshit! Young chap, I am the living truth that everything depends on luck!" Deicide was really the living truth that everything depends on luck. Deicide was born a truth level being even though he doesn''t have a true emblem of anything is corresponding to a truth emblem. He was born a tree that brings extinction to races. Just like light and darkness exist in unity. Deicide existed because there was life. Since there was life, he came into being to end lives as he wants. Anyways, Feng sealed the third soul space as well, since he needed absolute peace for what he is about to do. He has sessfully modified the form of the Sun and Moon Deva body. Now, he just needed to start the process to feel and see how sessful it is. Being a narcissist, Feng didn''t have a single doubt that the newly modified form might be incorrect or he might end up as a grotesque being that couldn''t be defined as a living or dead. This was the confidence he held in himself. Also, this confidence was boosted by his Truth Emblem of domination. "Let''s begin!" Feng snapped his fingers with. Grin. The ten moonlight sculptures and the ten stones appeared around him, he was sitting cross-legged on the fast-moving train. The breezes weren''t strong enough to pull these items that Feng has just summoned from his deep pockets. Without any further adieu, Feng snapped his fingers again and summoned Chuba. Feng gazed at the wooden nk and the wooden nk, Chuba understands what he wants to do. Soon after, Feng was enclosed in a round cave made out of wood. Today, nothing was gonna stop him from creating the divine body of sun and moon. Not even Gods! Sitting cross-legged and enclose inside the wonder cave which was actually a suppressed continent size wooden nk, Feng started to absorb the ten moon sculptures and the ten sunstones. The ten moon sculptures and the ten sunstones turned into most and whisked into his body. They rotated inside his body and was pulled to the energy field. All the Sunstone energy went into the second energy field. While all the moon sculpture moon energy went into the third and first energy fields. These energiesbine with the divine energy and the dark divine energy. The sun''s energy was also boosted to another fiery level by the Dragon me seed. When the energies settled down, Feng closed his open eyes. Thest step to create the Deva body of Sun and moon was to create a spiritual channel between the three energy fields. Anyone with enough mana and knowledge of how to construct a spiritual road between the three energy fields could do it. Once the spiritual channel connects the three energy fields, then the person would be in possession of the Deva body of Sun and Moon. This divine body allows a person to use all the energies present in the energy-fields at the same time. For example, Feng can use an attack that has Dark Divine Tyrant energy+Divine enegy+me energy+Moon eNergy+ Mana energy that allows a person to use all types of attribute magic. That means he will create an attack that no one has ever seen! Except for those people who have fought Devansha. But thest step could have only worked if Feng didn''t have a dragon me seed in his second energy field. That''s why Feng had created a newst step! The step that would have amazed Devansha and his ancestor if they were to see what Feng is about to do! The step that would have shaken the souls of the twelve rulers of all of the twelve universes that make up the entire reality called multiverse! Thest step that Feng had created was to explode! As to what is about to explode, it was none other than the energy fields. Remembering what Deidara had said, "Art is an explosion. Fineartis the beauty of that single fleeting moment of the explosion." That single fleeting moment will decide Feng''s life, death, and physique ascension! Feng who sat cross-legged has a wide grin on his face, but the determination that burned through him was highlighted by the divine energy rotating around him in the form of a dragon. While the energies in his three energy field swirled and created a vortex of doom! Feng said coldly, "Detonate!" It was as if he didn''t care for his life or death! Chapter 184: EP29: Sun and Moon Deva of Chaotic Divinity Chapter 184: EP29: Sun and Moon Deva of Chaotic Divinity Five powerful energies were swirling inside of Feng Mei. The first one was the Divine energy! The second one was the Tyrannical Dark divine energy that was so less in the quantity that it could be ignored. The third one was the Sr energy obtained from ten Sunstones. Energy extracted from one sunshine was enough to generate electricity from the entire world for thirty days. Feng was swirling 300 days of Energy in his energy field. The fourth one was the Moon Energy obtained from the Moon sculptures. It shared the same energy level as Sunstones. Thest one was Mana! These five energies swirled so fast that the energy field started to crumble. As Feng had willed to Detonate the three energy fields these energies started to swirl even faster. The dark divine energy and mana in the third energy field broke through the barrier of sound. The first Dam crashed under the torrential assault of energy waves and the second one followed. The energies of these two shattered energy field crashed into the first energy field. The first energy field already had a lot of divine energy, mana and Sun energy swirling in it. When the Cold Moon energy, divine energy, and the dark divine energy fell on top of this swirling pool an explosion urred! The explosion was so violent that Feng body exploded. Mortal blood, shattered pieces of bones, and internal organs sttered all over the ce, dirtying the train rooftop and Chuba wooden body. At this second, Feng had died, or so the mortals and God thought. At the moment of his explosion, Feng has activated the prowess of the Truth Emblem of Domination. He had bend the rules of reality in the area around him. In the new rule of reality, a person exploding into a mess didn''t mean death. It just mean he sharted too powerfully. Anyways, Feng didn''t die and he could clearly feel his pulpy flesh, shartered bones and internal organs that has been smashed into a pancake due to the sudden bursting of his three-energy field. Bear in mind, he was feeling all the pain that came with this action. He felt that his head was split apart from the terrifying pain he was feeling. Actually, his head has exploded into a mess. He didn''t utter a single wimp while getting sted up but this pain that came as the sideffect of abusing the domination truth emblem felt way worse being skinned alive. He was feeling three type of europhia. The first europhia was as if he bound to a stake and someone was stabbing his heart again and again with a weapon that has more than a thousand sharp edges. The second europhia was feeling the shattered bones of his body, it was as if someone had bounded him to a chair with metallic ropes and was hammering every inch of his body. Staring from the toes and finger, after crushing every single one of them going up to the top of his head, and finally smashing the hammer in his eyeballs causing them to explode like a ballon. Pop! Pop! These were just the basic of pain in this moment. The rest are too disturbing to be exined so let''s leave it at this as it''s good enough. The rules of reality had applied to anything and anything within the wooden dome, the circr cave created by Dun-Dun! As Feng body exploded the five waves of energy rushed out, just as he had nned, his physical body died and the energy rushed into the surrounding! The energies shed with Dun-Dun, but they couldn''t escape from the gxtical weapon that was damaged. Dun-Dun was actually continental sized, right now, it haspressed itself to the size of a small circr dome. So, unless a energy sting enough to move a continent crash into it, it wouldn''t even budge for a fraction of second. The five types of energy was pushed back into the cave. Since these were all energies and energy grow after devouring other energy, a fight began. Under the presence of Fenv Mei, the five types of energy started to fight each other. The dark divine energy and divine energy let bygones be bygones and teamed up to take take the mana energy, sr energy and moon energy. As they shed with each other, some strands of energy emitted out of them. These strand of energy was what Feng needed. Every time the energies shed some strands will diffuse in the surrounding, and Feng would pull these strands towards his scattered and destroyed body. Strand after strands of Divine energy, Dark divine energy, Mana, Sr energy and Moon energy moved towards his body and regenerated his flesh, organs, and limbs, and body. The rich divine energy melded with his Flesh blood and bones. The five types of energy weren''t only regenerating his mortal body theat has exploded into a mess, but also creating a new body. A physiques that could only be described with the words "Above Divine". Over the next three hours, Feng fully devoted himself to absorb the five kinds of energy strands and mend them into one physical body. This was the n he had derived to create a physique that surpasses Deva Body if Sun and Moon. Deva''s body of Sun and Moon was only birthed by the spiritual fusion of Sr energy and Moon energy, but Feng has gone ten thousand steps further than Devansha. The future generation is bound to one day surpass the old. Old is gold and all, but once old was also young and cold. After his suicidal actions and under his tireless efforts, Feng Mei finally started to perfect the modern world divine physiques. The five types of energy haspletely regenrated his broken body, and he started to furiously absorb them. His physiques was recreated by five types of energy, so these energy could easily be one with his body. Feng new body didn''t have energy fields as there was no need to have one. The body that he was creating has surpassed the divine level. Moreover, the payment asked by the Teuth emblem of domination coul also be paid inthe form of lifespan, as his new body that is being formed had a lifespan of 10000000 years. The truth emblem of domination had asked for a payment of 10070 years of lifespan, so Feng smashed it''s face with what it asked. After all, Daddy can live for as long as the heaven and earth as long as daddy increase his energy level. So daddy Feng don''t mind dishing some lifespan to ants and beggers. After all, he was a phnthropist that found peace in helping other. Feng stood within Dun-Dun. Around him five types of energy was still crashing and diffusing strands in the surrounding, but Feng had enough of being a better that can only eat leftover body. With his newfound body, and overwhelming truth emblem.that could finally be utilized for some other rules, Feng overpoweted the five types of energies and started to furiously absorb them. The dark divine energy, divine energy and the other three energies let bygones be bygones and teamed up to take take the devilish Feng that dared to end their momentary existence. Poor sods, they shed into Feng''s body to hurt him, but was in turn absorbed by him. As it turns out, Feng could directly absorb these five types of energy with a mere touch. That means Feng can absorb Sun waves and moon beams. He can also absorb the four basic elements, Fire, Earth, Water, and Air as these elements were a subsidary form of Mana. His body was also made out of mana and divine energies, evil and bad, so he could absorb hundred thousand types of differentbination of energy. In the end, Yang marks signifying the power of the Sun formed on his back while Yin Marks Signifying the Moon Formed on his chest. At the same time, the Dark Divine energy reinforced the Yin Marks, almost simultaneously, the Divine energy reinforced the Yang Marks. All types.of energies in his surrounding was absorbed and Feng created a physique that has surpassed every other physiques in the universe. At this moment, a "Gong" sound rang out throughout the twelve universes. In the universal ranking board of physiques ced at the top of the First Universe Ruler of All Pce, the name of the Number 1 physique was pushed to the second position. The number one physique was none other than the physique created by Ze''ath the harbringer of chose and the ender of all! Ze''ath who also created the soul line of evil, something that couldn''t be ranked in any ce as nothing was ever created to ranks soul line. Ze''ath was the only person who have created a soul line, after all. Anyways, the physique that Ze''ath created was pushed to the second position. At that moment, all the expert were alerted! 1... 2 ..4 Chapter 185: EP29: Title Chapter 185: EP29: Title Every peak level expert in the universe turned to look at the universal ranking board with eyes filled with awe and respect. A being with a power level equal to them has given birth to a physique greater than all of theirs, after all! Even the Ruler of all, who was slumbering in his all-ruling throne has opened his eyes. The Ruler of all of the First universe was Night. Night epasses all. He had knowledge about everything happening in the universe, and he was the most powerful Ruler of all among all the twelve Rulers of all, in a sense, he was a true ruler of all, as he could defeat and conquer the other eleven universes at any time he wants to. "So, he has awakened, the reincarnation" said the ruler of all, dreamy-eyed and with a beaming smile. In his eyes that contained the view of all the universe, Feng''s face appeared. Looking at which the Ruler of all "Night" smirked while lost in thoughts of the ancient past. Feng definitely didn''t know this old man, but the Ruler of All "Night" that has existed since ancient times definitely knew that Feng was none other than him. Most of the experts didn''t dare to use their divination art to know who is the person that has created the number one body without a name. Divination was considered as a spit on an expert face, and it usually leads to a life and death fights. No one dared to divine about the person creating the number 1 physique, as in the past, the person with the number one physique Ze''ath is known to be able to destroy the Peak power level expert ns, universal empire, and Godly Guilds. But some of the arrogant newly ascended truth level experts had already used their divination arts to locate the person that has created the number one body. Feng was protected from divination by the source of the Art of Divination. Art of Divination was a sub-branch of Truth created by the emblem of Wisdom. The source of both was the First Evil Empyrean, Divinator, Elder Bai! But Elder Bai wasn''t powerful enough to mask the fate, destiny, and face of Feng Mei in the face of all the experts from the number one universe. Three of the experts had managed to take a peek at Feng Mei. Right, when they saw the inch of his hair, a lighting current seems to pass their body, making their skin bulge with putrid blood and they spurted out blood due to pain. Three to four experts felt as if they got hit by a star moving faster than the speed of light. They were hit so hard that their was flung into the endless universes. They got face pped so hard for their foolish actions that they found themselves in Universe 2, even though a second ago, they were in universe 1. "Thanks for letting us live! Godly Expert!" Everyone shook with fear and gratitude. The person who has created the number one body was a fearsome and powerful expert that has spanked their faces without even revealing himself. Just who was it and why did he or she or insert refused to show himself? Is the number one expert on the universal ranking board of physique, a shy person that doesn''t like to show himself, or is it an anti-social person suffering from the fear of appearing in public? Well, whoever it was, it wasn''t someone they could know about. The person that had pped their faces so hard that they went from one universe to another was not Feng but someone that knew him, that someone is none other than the Ruler of All "Night". He was used his art to cover the tracks of Feng Mei so that no one will find the existence of his trace, and anyone that dares to use the Art of Divination to locate him will face a dreadful punishment: One from which, not even the Ruler of all the other eleven universesbined together cannot evade. Such was the power of the Godly Spanker Night. If he will then even the most powerful of being can onlyy down on their bellies with their butts out to receive the spanking. Such was the might of the number one Ruler Of All, Night! Away from this drama held at the peak of Existence and the multiverse itself, in the. The seventh Universe, Feng was standing whileplementing his newfound prowess. Dun-Dun was exiting shivering while feeling the being that has long since entered inside it. While the Truth emblem of Domination swirled around Feng Mei demanding his touch. On the other hand, Feng''s ears twitched as he sensed somethinging from behind the veil of the void. Space ripped apart as a Golden Decree scroll, a Brush with white whiskers and a purplish inkpot with ck as abyss ink whished from the spatial crack and stopped in front of Feng. "Almighty, State your Name and the Title of Your Physiques!" A voice that seems to have existed since time unknown and very ancient resounded in Feng''s head, who knew what this scroll was. Stuff recorded in this scroll will appear in the universal ranking board of physique, not only that, but he will also receive a hefty bonus for writing his name and the Title of his physiques. Every powerful body needed a lot of energy to be utilized or work properly, at least ten thousand mana crystal a day, but he didn''t have that much mana crystal. Heck, he didn''t even have a single piece. But Feng had still created a powerful Deva physique because he knew about the workings of the Universal ranking board of physique. Once he signs his name and writes the Title of his physique on the scroll, he will be spiritually connected with the Universal Ranking Board. The universal ranking board will provide the necessary energy for his work. He won''t need to spend even a single tael on himself, as the universal treasure will bear the burden of his expenses on his behalf. Feng took the brush and dipped in the inkpot. Then he soaked the entire brush in the ink pot so that some of the ink will drop to the ground. After he was done soaking the brush in the ink of Choas, he moved his hands not towards the Scroll but himself. Then he wrote some words on his clothes and painted his deep pocket with the ck as abyss ink. The abyss ink was a universal treasure! Since a nut head had decided to let him write his name using such a treasure then he definitely wouldn''t mind him borrowing some of the treasure for no cost. Feng shamelessly wasted some ink as he knew that the inkpot won''t be pulled back until he refuses to write his name on the scroll or finish writing his name on the scroll. Who said that robbery isn''t possible in open daylight? Feng is here to prove them wrong. He was shamelesslymitting robbery under the dreamy eyes of the person who was the owner of this treasure, and that person was none other than the Ruler of all of Universe 1, who has decided to grin and fall asleep, his drool spilling all over the ce, who could believe that this being was Night, the greatest ruler among all the twelve rulers? Night has fallen asleep after witnessing the shameless antics of Feng Mei who was the reincarnation of a long lost friend. After stealing some ink, he decided that enough was enough and stopped. The inkpot was near the end. Only a little amount of ink was left. That''s why Feng stopped so that he could write his name and title on the scroll. Without any further adieu, he turned serious, and intently staring at the Scroll, he decided to write down his name in the best calligraphy style that he can. And hence, shes of ink flew as Febg used the brush like a sword and stabbed the booty hole of the hole less Scroll. Iamm! Greasaham! Terahaam! Thanidisneidd! Allthesnsjs! RULERS! Such was Febg name in this scroll. People with kneen eyes will understand the real meaning of the name that feng has shed into the scroll. He didn''t state his real name as that would attract unwanted attention. He was the killer of the Heavenly emperor Tian Wu, and the destroyer of a heavenly realm. He had killed more than a 100 billion beings, and he was the tenth evil empire. Stating his name would notify everyone that he was alive. He didn''t want that, now did he?Febg just wanted to end the apocalypse and live a carefree live. After Feng types in his name, the Scroll thought that the man has finished writing the title of the physique, hence it made a run for it. The other two items followed. "Hey, bastard stop!!!! Feng shouted Chapter 186: EP30: Finale (1) Chapter 186: EP30: Finale (1) After Feng types in his name, the Scroll thought that the man has finished writing the title of the physique, hence it made a run for it. The other two items followed. "Hey, bastard stop!!!! Feng shouted Wtf! I still haven''t written the title of my physiques! Where you running too! Bitch stop for daddy, plz" Feng shouted at the universal treasures, but they farted in reply and dash away even faster. He wasn''t gonna let them escape, otherwise, how would his physique receive the energy from the universal ranking board. Before the scroll could even dash back to the ce from where it came, Feng caught up to it and clutched it and the other items in his newly created palm with silky smooth skinparable to the babies of a divine couple. The treasure could only painfully fight back his grips that caused a feeling of annoyance to rise from the depth of Feng Mei''s heart. Angered by their shameless and useless rebellion, Feng spanked them, even though they do not have a booty. After a while, a sigh came out from the parted lips of Feng, "See, you guy should have just chilled. Now, look at what you have done!" The almighty universal treasures we''re tattered and left with scratches after being spanked left and right by the powerful hands of Feng. Feng took the brush in his hand and stabbed the inky ends on the tattered scroll, jotting down his name with three shes, each sh carried his powerful and overwhelming intent! In the first universe of the multiverse, the number one physique of the universe was renamed into, Sun and Moon Deva body of Chaotic Divinity Everyone was stunned once more, as the name suggested by Feng was not split into two anymore. When they read again and more carefully, they found out that the Title of the physique was majestic, but the name of the creator was even more majestic. The name of the creator, once you take out all the useless words, meant I am greater than all the rulers! All the Rulers meant all the twelve rulers of the twelve universes. To be able to say such words, how arrogant and how proud must the being who created the number one physiques be? They don''t know and they couldn''t know as they just had been founded from universe one to universe 2. No one among the universal peak expert of the truth level wanted to experience such disgrace once again. Also, who knows whether the being will get so mad that he will decide to attack to kill! "Let the Rulers of all decide!" They thought in their heart. As it is only the twelve universal rulers, if interested, that can found about the truth and true power level of the creator of the number one physique in the multiverse. The other Ruler of All we''re irked by this magnificent name. ''How dare that person to be boastful. Did that person thought that he can trample all over our heads just because of creating a physique that was rank number one in the universal ranking board of physique!'' the eleven rulers of all thought angrily. Their pride was hurt by Feng''s actions. His words were like a sharp dagger that stabbed in their hard asses and thick skin brain. The eleven rulers of all felt their calm hearts shaking because of the disdain Feng has unknowingly shown them. They used their supreme divination, tracing, and other methods to locate the position of that bastard that didn''t even put them in their eyes. They were going to beat the shit out of the creator of the number one physique even if it meant teaming up with each other. Soon after, the eleven rulers of all spewed out blood. Naturally, Feng didn''t do shit. The Ruler of all of the number one universe has cast a protection method on Feng some time ago, anyone that dares to try to locate him will suffer a painful bacsh. The eleven rulers of all couldn''t match up to Night, the ruler of the number one universe. They didn''t even sense where the attack came from. They couldn''t see the attack by using their spiritual ormon senses, and hence they got hit by the attack and received a painful mental and physical shook They spewed blood because their will was jerked by the sudden happening. They started to believe that the creator of the number one physique was none other than the number one ruler of all, as only that person could have the power to deal so much damage to them. As only that person was capable enough to spank their bubbly butts with his jade-like porcin hands. The number one ruler of all was none other than the friend of their great ancestors. Also, Night has spanked the butts of all twelve rulers of all when they were small. The night was their supreme uncle, who would spank them when they did something naughty! The eleven Ruler of All that was older than 100000000 years respectfully bowed in the direction of Night after realizing that their supreme Uncle has yed a prank on them. It''s because Night had the strongest physique, soul, and bloodline. He was the creator of the ranking boards, so why would he allow his treasure to judge himself That''s why Night has never allowed his universal treasures to judge his physique, soul, or bloodline, but everyone knew that he is the number one. Night epasses all. The Ruler of all, Nigh has existed before the concept of time and living even came into being. Even from being, he had existed. Sparking a beacon of hope in the endless and vast darkness, Night has created twelve universes, fighting off the veil of night that covered everything in falsehood. He could be entitled to the creator of all, but Night was not interested in following the thoughts of his creation, so with a nce, he had dested their desires. Enough talk about the happenings on the topdder of the multiverse. Let''s now talk about Feng Mei, the forgotten protagonist of the story. He didn''t what storm he has raised just by ascending, but he did know that he had sessfully formed a spiritual connection with the universal ranking board. Right now, he was powerful enough to fight divine beings, but he hasn''t reached even 20% of his peak state. Remember, the universal ranking boards rank physiques, bloodlines, and soul lines based on their potential. Feng physiques at its peak are number one, but he had just created it, and he needed to absorb energy from millions of mana stones, three to four Suns, and dozens of moon to reach the peak state of Sun and Moon Deva body of Chaotic Divinity It was a long journey but he was strong enough to have a face-off with any cmity. Hence, he grinned wildly while ordering Dun-Dun topress into a pa size wooden nk. The Truth emblem. of domination pecked Feng''s cheeks and head with its metallic surface. It was demanding some love for its hard work. Feng grinned at the shameless bastard that wanted more after gaining so much of his lifespans. Even though that lifespan wasn''t even 0.1% of his total lifespan. The truth emblem of domination has healed by 3/5, but it was, after all, a half-broken truth emblem, so even so much lifespan wasn''t enough topletely held it. He shook his head left and right, and touched the truth emblem with his finger. Five types of energy mixed into one, and it was poured into the Truth emblem of domination. For five minutes, Feng shamelessly poured the mixture of five peaks ranked energy into the truth emblem. The universal ranking board provided him with the energy to do that. The fourth crack of the true emblem of domination was healed, but Feng felt that the universal ranking of the board has stopped outputting energy into him. It''s because he has used up a trillion tons of energy! What a scumbag! Taking advantage of me!'' Or so thought the universal treasure! Feng was standing on the roof. In the open-air, he felt the raging winds gently touching his face. There were no other emotions except a beaming smile on his face. With a body like his, he could expand the lifespan of any being he chooses. Now, the only thing left was to wait for the train to reach the City of Silver. From there, the n and step to end the apocalypse will begin! He breathed in all the air in the surrounding into his lings and then shouted at the skies. "I, Feng Mei, will bring an end to you. Stupid soul-devouring creature. This lord knows all about you and your ns. If you have the guts thene out from your rat hole!" Feng was taunting it, and he knew that It could hear probably hear him, as his sound echoed and thundered throughout the red-zone. Chapter 187: EP30: Finale Clash! Chapter 187: EP30: Finale sh! Feng taunted it, and he knew that It could hear him. It''s because he had shouted by using the powers of his lungs. Remember, these lungs aren''t mortal. These lungs belong to the a body ranked as number one by the universal ranking board of physiques. His sound echoed and thundered throughout the red-zones, the gray-zones, green-zones, and even the entire world! Energy had seeped from below his feet and covered the entire train in a defensive energy shield. The energy wandered far and wide and covered the metallic Trailways as well. The energy separated the entire train and everything inside it from the outside. Feng already knew that his voice was powerful enough to echo throughout the Azaaroth continent. He knew that if he didn''t do something then the mortals in the train and the goblin kid will die because of his taunting challenge announcement. He had kept the mortals alive for so long and the goblin kid had helped with somewhat to form the greatest body in the universe. That''s why he had gone out of his way to keep them alive. His voice echoed throughout the Azaaroth and spread to a nearby continent. Every human, zombie, and animal has heard it. Feng had decided that he will end the soul-devouring creature in a week, so the war begins from now. There''s a famous saying, "do today what you want to do tomorrow. What you want to do today, do it right away" Feng wanted to start a battle between himself and the soul-devouring creature, and so he started the war with the most important aspect. The taunting was the most important aspect of war and the side that loses in this aspect of war is bound to lose its life. Feng was anticipating the reply of the soul-devouring creature. Every powerful being held a certain pride, if it didn''t then it should stop calling itself a soul-devouring creature. It should rename itself to pussy. Naturally, the soul-devouring creature that has attacked was not gonna disgrace its ancestor. It was surprised for sure, a mortal world yet such a powerful being? It nearly thought that it had started to hallucinate, but when it realizes that the source of this taunt was none other than the Azaaroth continent, it realized that this is not a joke. In a ce far, far away. Closed eyes opened as a breath of destruction was released from the rocky lips of a statue that towered over the Eifel tower. The statue was made of shining crystal and all around it was pure destion caused by the destruction. Eighteen hands it had and each hand clutched a different weapon. The weapons ranged from swords, spears to railguns. The statue had sixteen majestic wings and in the middle of the wings was a golden angelic ring shadowed by an abyssal and demonic ring, 100 divine sources revolved around these rings. ''The bases that I had set up in the Azaaeoth continent were being destroyed one after another. It was almost as if a divine being or an underworld high-ranking official has descended in the world. My guess is indeed right! A powerful being has descended in this world! But it does not matter: for I have the divine source of 100 divine beings. Let me see, how arrogant that person can remain!'' It thought arrogantly. Theone and the 777 soul-devouring creatures had already cleared five cities and dozen o town and hundreds of ces in the red-zine of the Azaaroth continent. The 777 tormented soul had performed a 69 on the mortals working under the soul-devouring creature, right after they killed them. This mortal world was a mere yground for them. The zombies that the human race had a hard time fighting against was a mere wave of their hands. Along the way, they ate all the dead energy and creatures made out of them. The skin-reapers find under the mouths of the tormented soul so did the Lost Nightwatch. Nothing could escape these 777 frantic tormented souls. Theone, on the other hand, had obtained a total of three divine source shards in half a day. He was so powerful that he farted once and half a city was devasted. Hence, Theone started to eat zombies and giant zombies alike everywhere it went. The disappearance of its hard-earned bases has distressed the soul-devouring creature. Tracing the source of the voice it found out the location from where it rang out from. A purple color metallic divine source behind its back melted by fifty percent as a baleful aura of destruction swirled into the divine source. This divine source was a gravity and space type of divine source. Somewhere far away in space mystical energy wrapped a very big meteoroid and hurled it towards Earth. Feng was gazing at the clouded night skies, the doom cloud as to say. Awaiting for the reply of the soul-devouring creature has indeed gotten him excited. He wanted to see what it will do. It has bought him many surprises and blessings. From an apocalypse that has pushed him out of the slumps to the divine source that were hardening his long lost intentions. Feng saw that suddenly the doom cloud in the skies started swirling, almost immediately a giant face formed in the skies. "For you that have condemned me, a being that condemns the heavens, the end time hase. Not even the True god of deaths can save you!" The face shouted. It was boasting so much that Feng pulled his hand back, clutched his palm into a fist, as the fist tightened he punched out. Almost immediately, the face in the doom cloud burst into smithereens. A massive shockwave spread from that ce and diffused into the atmosphere of the Earth and the nearbys. The Moon shifted by a fraction of a percent, but under Feng''s powerful re it returned to its track. The shockwaves have also caused the Doom clouds above the entire Azaaroth continent to dissipate. Also, all the continents in the world trembled under the vicious shockwave. Hundred thousands or so building that was half-way destroyed and some fine also got toppled by the shockwaves High moon waves rose and fell all over the oceans of the blue. Some volcano erupted, one erupted near the soul-devouring creature and bathed it inva. With that single punch, Feng has set his authority. This was the power of the number one physique in the entire universe. A single, not sososososos serious not at all punch could do so much damage. And this punch was directed towards the atmosphere. If this punch was directed towards the world then it was time for Earth to say goodbye to the Fruity way gxy of the universe 7. A single punch has shocked the world, heaven, and Earth. All living beings were already shocked by the majestic voice that resounded throughout the Azaaroth continent and nearly exploded their eardrums. But the trembling ofnd that followed after the thundering sound has caused them to fall to their knees. It was as if a Celestial has descended from the gates of heaven, and no mortal was worthy enough to remain standing in the world. After a while, the trembling of thend and buildings vanished, and the mortal that has fallen to their knees finally found out that they could stand up as stability has returned to their world. No doubt, many peoples in the safe-zone has pulled out their smartphones to record the open and clear skies. Warm streams of tears fell out from the corner of their eyes and wet their shirts and the ground below. They saw that the doom cloud that has clouded the starry skies and hidden it from their vision has finally vanished. A beaming smile formed on their deste and wrinkled faces. A wide-open smile and eyes filled with hope. It was almost as if they believed that the apocalypse has ended. Celestial descend and cleanse thend of all evil! The peoples around the world certainly believed that especially hardcore believers. Feng party members, the three soul workers, and the goblin kid didn''t know what was going on in the world outside. It''s cuz Feng has used his unique energy to separate the train, its track, and everything in it from the mortal world. His energy was the most unique in this world, just like his truth emblem of domination. His true energy was made out of five different types of energy. The sr energy that signified the Sun! The moon energy that signifies the Moon! He had Mana that signifies the four elements that create everything. Divine energy and Tyrannical Dark divine energy that signified ascension through the heaven gate and decision through the abyssal gate. These five types of energybined created true energy. A type of energy that could be used to create a universe! But Feng only has a limited amount of it. Also, he was ny-nine percent supported by the universal ranking board of physique. His energy expenses came from that ce. Chapter 188: EP30: One Hand Supports The Crumbling Heaven (a) Chapter 188: EP30: One Hand Supports The Crumbling Heaven (a) Consider you are in an apocalypse that started when the skies have started to go as dark as ck ink. Everything behind the skies was hidden by thick ck and horrifying clouds that signified the end of times. Suddenly, these thick ck clouds dissipated with a single shockwave that shook the world. The Sun that was hidden behind it, the starry skies, the moon, and the stars, all of them are somehow visible to the mortal of Earth at the same time. It was as if God has blessed salvation to thend. After a few weeks, the mortals were finally able to see beyond the thick ck carpet that blinded the space behind it. They could finally see the Sun that shone with radiance light! In a few seconds, Earth that was covered in a gloomy aura was brightened up by the light of God. Zombies are creatures of the night. They can only dwell in the veil of night, darkness as to say it. The same goes for creatures that are birthed through death aura and are full of it such as Vampires, zombies, ghoul, evil spirits and the list goes on. Such creatures found it hard to exist under Sunlight. Also, they will start melting under the light of God if they don''t have any protective measures. The armies in the world saw that their nemesis evolved or not had started to melt. Normal-dude zombies, flesh-zombies, Grey-sheen Flesh zombies, Copper-Demon, and Sky-reaching Flesh zombies all showed signs of dposition as the holy light of the god of light shone upon their ursed flesh, and blood spurted out from the burned fleshy holes. The dposition was slow. From the looks of it, it will more than three months for a normal-dude to be fully dried of its undead life. But whatever, at least now they had Sun on their side. They could finally see, without the help of technologies, when it''s daytime. Some cheered while waving their hands towards the skies. Some dropped to their knees to praise a non-existent god. Only the true-believer that has stunned Feng since he made his debut knows that the person who caused the skies to be cleared up was none other than him. They knew that the announcement that thundered through the entire continent belonged to none other than him. He was the one that has to fight the armies of zombies from the very beginning for their sake. He was the one chosen by the elder-immortal origin dragon, after all. What a selfless man, sacrificing himself, his sleep, and nights to bring peace to the world, once again. "All hail the savior of humanity, Feng Mei!" The true believer of Feng Mei oracle church started to make this announcement while rampaging through their areas People in the green-zones took out their jeep and used wide megaphones to make everyone aware of the fact that it wasn''t a God that helped them. It was a human, a human just like them! Who wouldn''t be proud when a member of his race can overwhelm the skies,nd, heaven, and Earth? People in the grey-zone set out on the streets with their missiles, Gatling guns, and much more. No one cared about attracting zombies as they chanted out loud the slogans they have created for Feng Mei. Some slogans describe his otherworldly grace. Some slogans describe the grateful hearts of the mortal. Some sloganspared his might to the celestial and divines. Some Slogan outlines his selfless sacrifice. In the devastating part of the world. The mortal in red-zones being reared like pigs to be immortal-zombies began to sing. ''The end is nigh!'' The end for those bastards that have forgotten basic human morals! Feng''s thundering voice has shaken them up, and their vacant eyes showed hope under the blinding sunlight. Blood seeped out from the wounds, but the pain couldn''t bepared to the feeling of hopes. A chant, resounding slogans, and a song were sung in his name. The one who was birthed to save the world or so the mortals believed. "The end is nigh" This dialogue resounded throughout the bases of the evil Gangs in the red-zone. The Gangs member felt an eerie feeling rising in their hearts. It was as if something wasing to squeeze their hearts out of the chest by opening up their ribcages. In a certain city located in one of the many Red-zones. "Kill them all!" The leader of Gang Hikachika made up his mind and decided to kill all the idiots that have started to sing "The end is Nigh". "Yes, boss!" The retarded minions replied without a thought. They picked up their heavy rifles and walked towards the court mortals bounded to metallic stakes by chains. Gina, the leader of the Hikachika Gang was a perfectionist. That''s why he had bound the foolish humans that did not side with the soul-devouring creatures to stakes. Then he and his gang members had yed their skin and caused blood to seep out of their wounds by whipping them with spikey belts, again and again. Now, they were going to kill them. The gang members took stances and readied their rifles towards the humans bound to the stakes, almost instantly, the skies ckened and a massive punch descended from the heavens. The Gang members and its leader felt weird by the sky darkening and they nced upwards, only to see that end is Nigh. This was the city of apple, a red-zone located somewhere in the continent of Azeroth. Now, in this world, a being that could fight divine beings because of its powerful physiques was clearing out thend from filth. The being that ckened the skies was none other than Theone, and the thing that was bringing an end to their lives was his punch. A single punch descended from the heavens and repeated the lives of all the Gang members. Surprisingly, Theone punch didn''t kill the mortals. Also, when it was about to crash into the ground, Theone activated his innate tormented soul ability. The punch passed through the ground as it no longer existed in the physical nes. Theone devoured the souls of all the Gang members and its leader. He also obtained a divine source shard from the leader. Then he walked away. Just like that, the mortal bound to the stakes didn''t die. They saw Theone and felt Its terrifying pressure that made them lose all sense of control. But they knew that this was the servant working under the savior. Suddenly, the chains bounding them broke and they dropped to their knees. By that time, Theone and his army of 777 tormented souls have left the campus ground of the city of Apple, and they whiskings towards the Bakery City. The sky was clear and the mortal thoughts started to be positive. Thanks to the hardcore believers, Feng has scored hundreds of thousands of more believers. He didn''t know that as he was expectingly gazing at the skies with his wide opened scarlet eyes. Feng grinned in thoughts, ''It disappoints me, it''s just child''s y'' He thought while gazing at the skies. Only half an hour after Sunlight has blessed thend and mortals started to dance in joy, thend darkened once again. The Sunlight was blocked by one massive b of rock that epassed much of the sky. Seeing this, the mortal''s hope crumbled and shattered into thousands of pieces. It was only some time ago when the sunlight has returned to their mothend, but now it has once again vanished, and the source of it all was nothing other than a massive piece of a meteoroid that threatened to shatter Earth into two. The meteoroid was so big that it was gonna destroy Earth if it crashed into thend. Heck, just the appearance of this shit has caused the magnitude of Earth to shift and the maic force to be destroyed. All the aircrafts dropped to the grounds and exploded with a Bam while technologies of mortals all around the world stopped working. In a single second, the night is nigh! The soul-devouring creature didn''t pull back its hand while aiming at Feng. Since a bastard dares to disgrace it, challenge it, then it will reply with a heart-shattering and mind-rending reply. This was the reply that the soul-devouring creature has given to the proudful and arrogant Feng. It has attracted a meteoroid one-fourth size of Earth from somewhere in space, and now this massive stab of stone was gonna crash into Earth. Then Earth will be destroyed, and then only one of the many end goals of the soul-devouring creature will be fulfilled. The soul-devouring creature sighed in regret as it really didn''t want to give up such a precious mortal farm, but as luck and fate would have it, some other powerful bastard was inhabiting this world. Also, that person has hurt the pride of the soul-devouring creature, hence it decided to destroy the world and collect the essence of destruction. Chapter 189: EP30: One Hand Supports The Crumbling Heaven (b) Chapter 189: EP30: One Hand Supports The Crumbling Heaven (b) Everyone in the world was devasted and they had lost all sort of hope that has arisen in their when Feng has used his punch to dissipate the Doom Clouds all over the world, even the most powerful of beings on Earth has lost their confidence. The most powerful weapons of the human race have lost their functions. Every normal and epic battle Mech has stopped functioning and they could stare as their end descended from the skies. "Don''t give me!" A bald man whose upper body was naked shouted at the entire army that has lost hope. The man''s hand was bulging with veins as a Gatling gun was ced on his wide shoulder. His voice thundered throughout the battlefield. Don''t give up! The bald man was one of Feng''s believers that''s why he didn''t give up. Rtatatatatata!" He shot at the pesky zombies while marching to his death. Seeing this brave man, army morale started to return. Soldiers trapped in their battle Mech hat has stopped functioning decided to kick their way out of their Mechs. The cockpit ssy wall shattered as they stepped out with Rifles and other types of guns in their hand. Someser gun has also stopped functioning while the other still functioned so they used them to tear apart the zombies. "If we die then so be it! But Brothers I will keep on giving my all until the end!" Strong man bing soo shouted as his Gatling gun made the most heroic sound ever. The four supremes were utterly shocked by the monstrosity in front of their eyes. For a while, they could only gaze as the end descended from the opened skies. Right then, Aneurin and Grandpa Feng powered up their mechas. The most powerful mechas in the world, and rushed towards the giant in the skies. The Fifth supreme still has not received her Mech Ocean while thest supreme was locked down in a battle against the zombies that killed the Supreme Borealis. Their 100+ meter wide sky-reaching Mechs seemed like small ants whenpare to the meteoroid that was half the size of Earth. Also, their speed was so slow that they won''t be able to reach the meteoroid in time. Plus, even if they manage to reach the meteoroid at most they will die first then the rest of humanity will follow. "Heck, no matter how fast we try to move we still won''t be able to reach the meteoroid!" Old man Feng smashed his fists on two red buttons and his Mech sted forwards, breaking the wind barriers! Aneurin was silent as he used the little bit of his divine energy to boost the speed of his Mech, too. But the calctions their mind reflexively made were contrary to their hopeful expression. They know that they won''t be able to reach the meteoroid on time. And if somehow, by some miracle, they reach the meteoroid. The tiny arms of their precious Mech would only be able to slow the meteoroid by a fraction of a second. Darkness clouded the world. In the middle of this darkness was Yama''s invitation. Also, this invitation came near each second. Desperation clouded the eyes of the useless mortal on thends while the will to defy death burned furiously as the useful mortal refuse to give up. The odd was against us so what! Kill us and we will die! Until then even if death is certain we will fight! This was the purest will to defy what is destined. A will to go against heaven. Only in the most desperate of times did some of the humans showed this will. And Feng felt it. The universal Ranking board of physiques has stopped providing him with energy as he had overused it. Now, Feng could only use his own energy to stop this attack but he only had enough to stop the descension of the meteoroid. Other than that, he couldn''t do anything. To hurt this shit back into space, he would need energy! The energy he didn''t have and no else could provide him with it! He was standing on top of the truck on the f train, all alone. He gazed at the Metroid is exceptionless eyes. Even if the entire world is destroyed his body won''t be scratched even a little bit. At most, he will wander the universe, travel through the starry skies until he reaches a world he thinks is suitable to be inhabited by the tenth emperor of evil. Such thought revolved in his mind as he stood there in all his lonesome when suddenly! The dragon seed in the depth of his body resonated with their wills! The seed that was birthed with the intent to save! This seed resonated with the wills of the humans who haven''t give up! This will roared like an almighty dragon and a long-lost feeling started to shake Feng''s ca heart. Feng finally realized the truth of this legacy art that the elder-immortal origin dragon has given him. Kill to protect! Protect to kill! Two sides of the same coin: Hatred and Kindness. Prideful killing is a sin while killing to protect is another path. But both paths will one day intersect at one point. They are on the same coin, after all. As the tenth evil emperor, Feng has chosen to kill pridefully because he hated Tian Wu with a heart. After transmigrating back to Earth he had jokingly chosen the second path, kill to protect. This path wasn''t boosted solely by Feng. He wanted to protect the mortals. This was his side. One side of the coin. From this side, only half the power of the art could be drawn. The other half of power could.be drawn when that which he wants to protect want to live no matter what. The mortals whether they believed in Feng or not fought the army of death even in the face of certain. This was what the Dragon seed needed to germinate. When darkness and death have shrouded thend of the living. When all hope was lost. When the mortal desperately fought the undead with tears streaming down their eyes When the harbinger of deathughed due to pleasant thoughts. A miracle urred! The dragon seed that has be one with Feng''s Sun and Moon Deva of Chaotic Divinity body germinated. A dragon was birthed! Everyone was surprised once again as Heroic War Music yed all over the fruity way gxy. The soul-devouring creature flinched in horror. ''How could it be? Boss music... No! I am the boss so the universe has yed this boss music for me!'' it though unable to believe its thought. Legend has it when a heaven-shattering being fights, boss music of his choosing is yed! The twelve universes themselves provide energy for such an event to ur. This is the way a heaven-shattering being is honored in the multi-verse. The soul-devouring creature believed that the universe has recognized itself as a heaven shattering being, yet he has never done such a thing. It was just a foolish being unable to understand the ant-like existence it was Only seeing will lead it to believe. And, it saw that a dragon rose towards the star. It wasn''t the only one that saw that a dragon has risen to the skies. Everyone in the ner vicinity saw it. Everyone in the world saw it. Everyone attracted to Fruity Way gxy because of Heroic War Music saw it. A fearsome and mighty dragon rose towards heaven and nothing in its path could stop it! Feng in the form of a dragon rose towards the star. The meteoroid that was gonna crash on Earth and shatter it into pieces was being pushed back by his hands. No...not a hand! It was a single pinky finger! Feng nced in the direction if the soul-devouring creature, and it felt Disdain! Absolute disdain! The Almighty held nothing but Absolute disdain in his eyes! It was as if the almighty could squish it like a bug. A single finger and it will be destroyed. Feng was mid-air and flying away from Earth when another meteoroid came crashing down. The soul-devouring creature wasn''t gonna put up with such shit! It was gonna kill this shitter that dared to shit on its n. It was gonna destroy Earth no matter what it costs. Feng felt that his pinky finger will feel tired if he doesn''t use another finger. So he used his ring finger to support the overweighted shit above him. The two meteoroidsbined wereparable to Earth in size. But they were then Earth. Why? Because Earth is 70%+ water while these two shitty rocks are 100% solid! Why shitty? Because they are brown. Also, the color of shit is brown! That''s why these meteoroids are shitty. This situation was also shitty! In this shitty situation two beings called. out to each other with shitty thoughts. Heck, they both had entitled each other as a piece of shit! Chapter 190: EP30: Shitting all over the heavens Chapter 190: EP30: Shitting all over the heavens How could the soul+devouring creature understand that the shitter that was destroying its mentality was treading in a path far greater than all the paths? A path so great that even Night the ruler of all the Ruler of all''s will praise it. The path wasn''t boosted solely by Feng but also by all the being he had decided to protect. He had decided to protect the mortal and the mortals had decided to protect their lives. Two sidesbined and godly energy was created. The energy that could feed the number one physique in the universe without a problem. Half of the dragon power could be seen being drawn out of Feng while the other heart was golden like the burning will to survive of the mortals. The dragon was half-White and half+golden. The white color was Feng''s will to protect the whole the golden color was Mortal''s will to protect themselves. The mortal desperation to survive in the end times no matter what. This golden color signified a never-ending will. A will that can''t be extinguished even if it rains for eternity. This will only be extinguished when the mortal dies. The mortals whether they believed in Feng or not had helped Feng. It wasn''t their intention nor was the dragon seed germination was a part of Feng''s n. Everything was a massive coincidence that happens due to coincidence. The entire happening in this event was one massive coincidence. When darkness and death have shrouded thend of the living, then all hope was lost, when the mortal desperately fought the undead with tears streaming down their eyes, when the harbinger of deathughed due to pleasant thoughts, A miracle urred because of a coincidence and that miracle has caused the dragon seed to be one with Feng''s Sun and Moon Deva of Chaotic Divinity body germinated. A dragon was given birth to! And this dragon was pulling up an entire world by its finger. Feng once again nced in the direction of the shittybsoul-devouring creature, and it once again felt Disdain! Absolute disdain! The Almighty held nothing but Absolute disdain in his eyes. How dare that bastard how dare it shows it disdain. This mother fucker. It was as if the shitter could squish it like a bug. This is what the soul-devouring creature felt by its nce. A single finger and it will be destroyed. Feng was mid-air and flying away from Earth when another meteoroid came crashing down. The soul-devouring creature wasn''t gonna put up with such shit! It was gonna kill this shitter that dared to shit on its n. It was gonna destroy Earth no matter what it costs. Feng felt that his pinky finger will feel tired if he doesn''t use another finger. So he used his ring finger to support the overweighted shit above him. The two meteoroidsbined wereparable to Earth in size. But they were then Earth. Why? Because Earth is 70%+ water while these two shitty rocks are 100% solid! Why shitty? Because they are brown. Also, the color of shit is brown! That''s why these meteoroids are shitty. This situation was also shitty! In this shitty situation, two beings called. out to each other with shitty thoughts. Heck, they both had entitled each other as a piece of shit! called. out to each other with shitty thoughts. Heck, they both had entitled each other as a piece of shit Feng has considered the soul-devouring creature as a shitty being while the soul-devouring being has entitled Feng as a shitty being. Both almighty beings have entitled each other as shitty beings. Feng nced at it disdainfully while it nced back at the almighty Eastern dragon with a mad look. Its rocky body had eight hundred big and wide eyes, and all of those eyes stared bach at Feng with different emotions. These emotions are anger hatred, sadness, madness, and many many more. The soul-devouring creature hated Feng With a heart, just like how Feng hated Tian Wu with a heart. This hatred arose totally because the soul-devouring creature felt it''s pride hurt by Feng. Seeing Feng use its the ring finger, it felt some peace. But it realized that the fucker was yawing! The shitter was yawning while carrying the weight of a world in his two fingers. The soul-devouring creature roared its shout dispelled by Heroic War Music. Before the true almighty all heroes and demons must fall to their knees. Such was their fate. This wasn''t a shitty Hero novel where a protagonist will go everywhere just to be disdained betrayed killed bring back to life by mystical stuff. This was the real world where knowledge can be used to utilized mystical treasure for better use. Rather than using a godly treasure to bring someone back to life why don''t a person use it to be God of life and death? Many don''t think even the basic of being Overpowered while Feng thought about it. Hence, he used godly treasure to be an all-powerful being by creating the greatest physique in the entire multiverse. Also, his dragon seed has germinated into a dragon. Now, he had be a dragon. The power of a universal dragon was in his body. He was a universal dragon. With a single breath, he could create the universe. With a single breath of destruction, he could destroy gxies. In terms of power, he wasparable to the Ruler of All. In terms of prowess, he was stillcking as he didn''t have a throne. A throne that every peak expert in the universe has. The ny-nine throne that came in existing in ancient times. Only eighty-nine of them were left in existence. Hecked one of these thrones. But the emblem of domination in his hand was healed. With this emblem, he believed that he could challenge a Ruler of all and win the right to the throne. Any Ruler of all could be challenged and if they lose then they must hand over their throne to the champion. Such was the multiverse rule created by Night, and the peak experts that came after him could only silently follow this rule like blind baldies. Feng has used two fingers so the soul-devouring creature has gone crazy. It instantly attracted another Meteoroid from outer space towards Feng direction. Another Meteoroid stacked over the two meteoroids and Feng felt that his two fingers will be tired if he doesn''t utilize the help of another finger. So he used one more finger to push back the shitties into space. If the only thing would be so easy. There were many shitties in the universe and the shitty one on the ground was not gonna let Feng do what he wishes to. It attracted Mars, Venus, and Jupiter and dropped them on top of the shitter that was trying to break his n. The shitter that was nning to break his n calmly floated out to outer space. Suddenly he felt massive tremors rise on the Meteoroid as threes stacked atop them. Feng Feng that if he doesn''t use his middle finger then his forefinger and pinky will feel soreness so he used his middle finger. No! No! No! It can''t be! Tell me it''s all a joke! I don''t believe it! At this moment, the soul-devouring creature has a lot of its mind. It couldn''t think about what''s right or what''s wrong. It just wanted the shitter that shit on his n to face damage. He wanted the shitter that shit all over its face to be hurt a little. It wanted the shitter that was sitting all over it with a smile to feel pain. It wanted the shitter that was painting a majestical history to be devastated. It will kill all the shitter holds dear but first, it will kill the shitter. The soul-devouring creature attracted all the stuff in outer space if fruity way gxy toward Feng, almost immediately, the divine source above its headpletely lost all its the effect! "I won''t admit defeat. I haven''t forgotten my pride. I am a soul-devouring creature, a member of the mightiest race. The race that brings an end to all living wherever it goes. I came to this to conquer all lives to bring death to all lives. How dare someone to destroy my high hopes. How dare someone to intercede in my Mission! How dare someone try to destroy my path to Gloy! How dare you shitter die die die!" Each time it shouted die another from the fruity way gxy would crash atop Feng''s hand. Its target should be Earth but it wanted to fucking kill Feng Mei no matter what the cost. It hated Feng with a heart after all! Feng wasn''t gonna bear the burden of holding thousands ofs on his hand so he forms a greater n! Feng calmly pushed whatever it hurled towards it towards a sr energy source somewhere hundreds of light-years away from fruity way gxy. A game began between them. Chapter 191: EP30: Face to Face! Chapter 191: EP30: Face to Face! A gamemenced between the two universal level experts. The soul-devouring creatures kept on using the power of the divine sources rted to space and gravity to pull whatever he could and smash it atop Feng. From the looks of it, three more divine sources rted to space and gravity were gonna follow suit. Feng, on the other hand, seemed to be filled with an unlimited amount of energy. He felt that he could fight for 99 trillion Choas years and still keep on fighting. One Choas year was a gctical cycle. A gctic cycle signifies the end and beginning of gxies. He thought that he could live to see 99 trillion gxies falling and rising because that''s just how energized he felt. Feng with a nonchnt face performed unbelievable stunts. Every time the soul-devouring creature would hurl a towards him, he would stop it with one hand, hop the to another hand, and then throw the out of the Fruity way gxy. Like a baseball hit by a bat, the would travel at the speed of 100 light-years per second and vanish from his sight. One after another, Feng performed this heaven shattering, mind-breaking, soul-stirring feat while Heroic War Music thundered throughout the Fruity Way gxy. Moreover, his actions were witnessed by the lord of nearby gxies. The lord of Azure heaven gxy was shocked to the depth of his core. He was a humanoid serpent with a very long beard that dangled from each side of his face. "Am I hallucinating? Did I use too much paradise drug?" He thought. In the post several days, Lord KunKun had to satisfy his thirsty and lustful wives. He had thirty wives, each more prettier than the other. All of them were humanoids with serpent scales and they look like thest monstrosity a mortal would want to see in his or her life, all thirty of his beautiful eyes could only be described as absolutely ugly in the eyes of humans. Well, in the eyes of KunKun, his thirty serpent humanoid wives were the prettiest in the Kunlun gxy. For the past few days, he has been using his little brother to satisfy these women. Right now, all of themid on the bed, with some suspicious greenish liquid dripping out of their swollen chrysanthemum. The Lord of KunKun gxy, KunKun felt proud of the deed he hasmitted, but he felt awe at the happening of the Fruity way gxy. Some time ago he was ramming into the youngest and prettiest of his humanoid serpent wives when a fucking smashed on top of his house. Thankfully, none of his treasured wives died, only minor injuries such as a small cut formed on their greenish bodies. It''s because they are KunKun, each KunKun is born with defensive scall. KunKun race member defensive scales are so powerful that it is said that their Ancestor easily deflected Samadhi Immortal-ending me. Not only that, the KunKun Ancestor HukHuk has used Samadhi me to temper itself! KunKun has been gazing at the source from where the came hurling towards his gxy. He saw a crazed man, who was like a ma that attracter ma from all over the fruity way gxy. Lord KunKun was stupified by the happening of Fruity Way gxy because of what he saw He sighed, "The universe has gone crazy!" Three mores hurled towards him and smashed him on the face, but his skin was so thick that the shattered but not a single scar formed on his face. He has attained the epitome level of the thick skin cultivation manual. Somewhere nearby Fruity way gxy, a white baldy with a fluffy yet powerful tail chilled while drinking c, but he spewed it all out when three to four of his gctical warships faced frontal assault by the. It hurriedly farted and by using its fart the threes that were gonna destroy three of his gctical warship got destroyed. Lord Mahou breathed a sigh of relief and called for Crull. When Crull came, he could hear the exmations made by his Master, Mahou, "Mother fuck! I have existed for ten thousands of years. What have I not seen? " I have seen people eat their toenails.and boogers! "I have seen girls farting and smelling their fart in pleasures. " I have seen a man with boobs! "I have seen a person using his socks as a cumdumster! " I have seen people wearing panties of their faces. I have seen people use face masks as underwear and bras! "BUT, I say universal fuck. This is the first time I have seen a being used as a weapon! Who the fuck is that guy? Crull! Call that fucker, I want him at the next party!" Crull flinched when he heard what his boss has said. No fucking way is he gonna do that. One unique being was more than enough for him to take care of, he ain''t gonna babysit another fucker. A farter that ends the world with a fart and a world hurler, won''t thisbination be weirded than all the others? It might even be ranked number one on the universal board of weirdbination. Being ranked on that universal ranking board is a massive disgrace! Being ranked number 1 is the ultimate disgrace, and a person shouldn''t show his or her face after he bes number one on the universal anlimg board of the weirdestbination. Anyways, all the expert nearby Fruity Way gxy has been attracted to themotion being caused there, especially the Heroic War War that soothed their soul and made them feel ready to battle! The expert nearest to the fruity way gxy was hundreds of light-years away. So they were far away from Feng Mei but for experts, this distance could be covered in a little time. Their little time was dozens of light-years. They weren''t humans, after all, but gctical beings that stood at the apex of power. For them, the concept of time seems like a fabric of a lie. Unlike humans who could only live for a measly 100 or more or fewer years, these being could only be killed through celestial means, otherwise, at least some hundred thousands light year will be required for their bodies to rot away naturally, even then they can use certain args and treasures to remain alive. They won''t pass away until Yamaes to personally invite them. Beings like them need Yama''s invitation! Sometimes even Yama''s get face pped. Feng was one such being and the soul-devouring creature got pitifully put against him in a battle by the working of fate. All of its attacks were ineffective. "Am I only scratching his itch?" It thought as it saw the man flexing his muscle while ying a game of catch and throw with it. Feng has it a middle and a grin, it''s been a long time since he hurled a like a baseball. Heck, he was enjoying it so much that he has forgotten everything about the soul-devouring creature. There was no hatred left for a pitiful being like that. Heck, it''s existence was so meaningless to Feng that he couldn''t bring up his heart to hate him. The soul-devouring creature''s existence was meaningless! It didn''t deserve Feng''s attention nor did it deserve Feng''s feeling. From the looks of it, the soul-devouring creature felt. The disdain was apparent through Feng''s face, and It saw it. That''s one of the main reasons behind its rage. The soul-devouring creature belonged to a proudful race that has always loomed down on all matters of life, be it living or dead. They could devour the souls of both living and dead, that''s why they were so proud. Once upon a time, half the universes of the multiverse were lorded over by the ancestors of soul-devouring creatures, who were tyrannical in nature. They have enved all manner of lives in six universes. Six out of twelve universes were being used as a farm! The other Ruler of all couldn''t do shit to solve this situation as they were just as powerful as the soul-devouring creature. Lastly, their trump card was also possessed by them. The trump card was none other than the universal throne! Each universal theine held the same amount of prowess as any other universal throne, but they still ranked ording to the nature of the prowess it provided. For example, one throne can provide prowess over life while the other could provide prowess over death. If used on the same being then it will live first and then die! The prowess follows the natural cycle of life and death. Chapter 192: EP30: Face to Face (a) Chapter 192: EP30: Face to Face (a) Anyways, the tyranny of the ancestors of the soul-devouring creature has annoyed a being that just wanted to sleep. That''s why Night, who have always been sleeping, had to wake up to take care of a mess that is trying to destroy the bnce of the universal cycle. With the appearance of Night, the battle that has been lost was won. The ancestors of the soul-devouring creatures could not put up a fight against him. They were spanked single-handedly... No! They were spanked single fingerly! Whatever the above sentence means. You know it, I know it, so say "Go to hell grammar!" The ancestors of the soul-devouring learned their lesson. Although, it was toote by the time they learned their lesson. It''s because they were already dead by the time they learned their lesson. That''s why it''s said that learning the lesson the hard way can not be earned or encountered unless it''s fated. Bullshit! The soul-devouring creatures were so prideful that they didn''t give a fuck about Night. For them, Night existed. They knew that Night epasses all. They knew that Night was the most powerful among all the rulers of all, but they were confident that, once all of them attack, then even Night will have to flee away like a dog. They were confident cause they have defeated other Rulers of all. Oh, how wrong they were. Due to their sinful pride, and the disdain they directed at the existence of Night, they encountered the fate of death. No shit! They courted death! Though, it could also be said that they learned a hard-earned lesson that can not be encountered. Only a fated will be taught such a lesson. Anyways, twenty hundred thousand chaos cycle ago, after the death of the ancestors of Soul-devouring creature, the real one-sided battle began. No, it was an outright and hardcore face pping. The most powerful experts of the soul-devouring n have died, and their souls were sessfully transported to the lowestyer of hell. Some say that one of them has escaped with a lot of treasure, but 20 chaos cycles have passed, and no one has heard or It nor seen It. So, he was considered to be in a hiatus status. They didn''tbel him as dead just missing after the action. It''s because if he had died then his soul would have entered the underworld and the underworld would have released universal-wide press news! The press news would naturally be about the death of thest ancestor of the soul-devouring creatures. Anyways, as the most powerful fighters of the soul-devouring n were dead, the people who have been suppressed by them started a war. No, it wasn''t a war but a n. A n to extinct the soul-devouring race. Although they had an upper-hand and they were ten hundred thousand times more in numbers whenpared to the soul-devouring creature, they still weren''t able topletely annihte the soul,-devouring race. It''s because a single soul-devouring creature was powerful enough to face ten thousand strong men! Moreover, one of the main reasons why they couldn''t totally annihte the soul-devouring race was because of Night. The most powerful, the most respected, and theziest among the twelve Rulers of all was none other than Night. Inflicted with the Sin of sloth that has be one with his soul, Night didn''t care about worldly matters or matter itself. The only thing he wanted to do was sleep for years in the end. Here, years are Chaos year! One chaos year means the end and birth of a gxy. After butchering the most powerful experts of the soul-devouring race, Night has gone back to sit on his throne, almost immediately, he fell asleep after his butt was ced upon the evesting, all-epassing universal throne. The rest of the Ruler of all, injured by the ancestors of soul-devouring creatures before the arrival of Night, could only fight and kill one-soul devouring creature high-level and mid-level expert at a time. Even though they were a disgrace to the name of Ruler of all, they still managed to y the members of the race that is entitled as "harbinger of death" Though they were really winning, they were not able to stop the soul-devouring creatures from running away. Although, the soul-devouring creature ran away, a long time after, in the end, they were still caught and kill off. That''s why to protect thest bit of their bloodline, the soul-devouring creature ran into the "Behind the Void, a ce outside the twelve universes that make up one multiverse. No one was able to stop them as they couldn''t rush into the void. Although, the Ruler of all could. They didn''t instantly chase after them as their severe injuries have worsened. They chased after the traces of the Soul-devouring creature after they healed somewhat from their injuries. But the void was endless, it ends not explored by any of the Ruler of all. No one knew what lies in the void or where it''s ending is. Some experts believe that not even Night, who is entitled Night epasses all, knew everything about the void. The eleven Rulers of all couldn''t find the location of the soul-devouring race. They couldn''t even trace a single member of that race. The soul-devouring race was at the level of Godly King expert at hiding. Their physiques that are ranked seventh on the universal ranking board of physiques allowed them the ability to exist in the void and be one with it! Ever since that day, twelve universal temples were set up in the twelve universes. The strongest to weakest was the first universe to the twelfth universe. The goal of these temples was to stop the invasion of soul-devouring creators, but twenty chaos cycles have changed a lot of things. Nowadays, only three temples and the underworld actively fought against the soul-devouring race and the invasion of its member. Currently, in the seventh universe, there was not. a single temple that would actively stop the invasion of soul-devouring creatures. They only had an underworld that has dispatched most of its experts on the Eastern Immortals Western Gods star cluster. It''s all because Feng has destroyed Tian Wu, and his universal Celestial Throne was avable for anyone to take. Literally, everyone except the Ruler of all of that universe wanted to get their chubby, pig''s oil dripping hand on the universal Celestial throne. It was a ticket to the greatest of height, after all! Because everyone wanted that throne, a grand fight that hassted for more than the previous 4000+ years has still not ended. Heck, this is the ce where most of the peak experts, officials, and underworld judge of the seventh universe and its underworld has been dispatched to. Thanks to their greed, the Soul-devouring creature gained free entry into the seventh universe which was defenseless. He knew that the seventh universe was empty of its peak expert, as the news was popr and hot all around the world. It wasn''t gonna waste this opportunity to be stronger by healing its injuries. The injuriesshed on its Body by Night! The Soul-devouring creature that has attacked the blue, Earth was none other than the ancestor that was lucky enough to escape from the wrath of theziest Ruler of all, Night. It has waited for 20 chaos cycle to make its move. It waited so long because it feared Night. Night has instilled fear in the body of this particr ancestor of the soul-devouring creature by killing all of the other ancestors. All his brother in arm, brother inw, grandfather in heart and soul, has died on that day. The prideful soul-devouring creature was not able toprehend what was happening. It only knew that if It remained then one of the dead ones would be none other than him, hence It had abandoned Its race 20 chaos cycles ago. And the fear that was instilled in Its prideful heart took a total of 20 Chaos cycles to be distilled! It took it a total of 20 whooping fucking chaos cycle to distill the fear that Night had instilled in Its heart. Only It knew the horror of that day. That day, one man had used 20 chaos years of pain to finger Handley y them expert of his race as powerful as him. Night''s legendary attack, 20 chaos years of pain was so painful that it still hasn''t gone away. For thest 20 chaos years, he has been suffering the pain that night fingered into him. Each time he felt that pain, he was reminded of the horror of that day. He felt that pain every second. Basically, it was reminded of the pain that night instilled in its body every second of the day These second weren''t seconds of the chaos cycle that was equal to dozens of years for mortal. No, these seconds were mortal seconds, and It was reminded of the horror every second thanks to the pain. Chapter 193: EP30: Face to face. Chapter 193: EP30: Face to face. The pain of every second reminds this ancestor of the soul-devouring n about the horror of that Night. It was ravaged, its entire n was ravaged by one attack. An attack that brought them to fall and ruins. An attack that inflicted him with 20 chips cycles of pain. Even lord aphelion would bow down to Night, as his attack only brought 200 mortal years of pain, yet Night attack has brought 20 chaos years of pain to the Ancestor of the soul-devouring creature. The poor guy with a prideplex has juste out of Its rat hole to conquer a mortal world after deep nning and whatnot but encountered a fucked up person. It had utilized 20 chaos cycles to collect 100 divine sources just to be sure that there will no problem in capturing a world of mortal, yet here it was, being thrown off Its path to glory by an expert, who has been hiding in the mortal world! "Why... Why! Why! Why must you destroy everything I worked for? Why" It shouted unfair to the heavens with a disgruntled expression. Utilizing the prowess of the divine sources, he attracted whatever he could towards Feng Mei, he also fired off all its abilities towards Feng Mei. A dazzling array of multicolored light burst out and enveloped the skies of the world and the vision of mortals, who stood still in awe. They have seen God, and they have witnessed the battle of God. A God that can pick up a with one hand and throw it like a ball. Some dropped to their knees while paying towards Feng Mei. Some started dancing in a ritualistic way. The intelligent ones had already started nefarious cults in Feng''s name to earn benefits or bait beauties into their bed. body. In the mortal world, good or bad, everything was going on. The dazzling array of light lit up the skies. Then they went out of Earth''s atmosphere and shot towards Feng with a wheezing sound that was silenced by Heroic War Music. Space doesn''t have a vacuum and sound can not be heard, but for some reason, Heroic War Music still resounded throughout the Fruity Way gxy. Soon after, space dwellers saw that whatever those rays o light touched would.be exterminated, be it meteoroid or energy bodies. Even Vum seemed to have been torn apart by those rays of light that the cautious ancestor of the soul-devouring n has shot out after losing his mind and having his pride crushed from all four sides. For Feng, these dazzling arrays of light also seemed dangerous. "What a legend. This is the first time when I saw a being using Filtered pule as Its final attack! This person has even exceeded my imagination. I would hire him under the mangakapany that I had thought about to open up after the Apocalypse and its mess finishes. Sadly, it''s too much of a mess so I got to clean It" Feng had a great idea of opening up a store where he will hire cheap ass workers. and force them to create illustrations of his past lives. He was deciding on hiring the soul-devouring creature as he seems to have a talent for such a job: It had covered the space in filtered puke, a task no other mangaka can perform. Though, something like that could have only happened if It didn''t annoy Feng to the point that he had started toe to. hate him. Feng wanted to erase the dumbhead that was forcing him to y volleyball for the past five hours. The ray of lights hurled towards him, with a single wave of his hand, he deflected all of them. He wanted to deflect the filtered puke back to the source of the attack, the soul-devouring creature, but It was located in the same ce as hispanions, friends, and families, and future workers. Feng knew that the filtered puke was a attack so powerful that it literally tore apart space. So, it is bound to destroy the if hurled towards them, that''s why he deflected the attack out of the fruity way gxy! The deflected attack exploded after rushing into another gxy. It was heading towards the previous Lust Holy maiden sect. All the experts of this ce rushed out as they sensed the uing dread. Their eyes opened wide as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. This attack was so fast and poweful that they will die if hit and they are unable to evade it even if they start moving right away. "Headmistress, what should we do?" "I dont know!" "Lets leave, maybe we still have a chance to make it out alive! Surrounded discipls shouted ina horrified tone. " No, this sect is our foundation build over tens of thousands of year. Build vecause of the countless sacrifices of our ancestor. I am not gonna leave this ce unguarded. I will defend it till thest breath. Any disciple who ant to go can go! I won''t stop you or punish you!" The headmistress said. "If headmistress wants to remain then we will also remain." Shkuted more than half of the disciple. They shared deep bonds with the headmistress, after all. She was her kother, sister, lover and some even shared deeper illicit rtions with her. "Gakalo!" The headmistress shouted and a magical array opened up. The magical array Gakalo was thest line of defence for the Lust Holy maidens Sect. The headmistress believed that this array can block the uing attack. She poured her spirit Qi into the array while shouting Gakalo. The rest of the disciple who have decided to follow her in death also shouted Gakalo while pouring their energies into the spirit array Gakalo. The attack crashed into the spirit array and a thundering voice echos throughout the Lust Holy maiden Sect, and the voice spread theough and throgh to nearby worlds, as well The Gakalo formation also started to crack under the brutal frontal assault of the Filtered puke. Attack is the best defence, hence the hadmistress Fu ya jumped towards the array and mmed her hands at the filtered puke. Funya was a gorgeous maiden who once trekked the eternal frozen ocean to save her current husband, who was no where to be seen near here. Her snowy white feet enduring the harsh cold which apepared.onher body after her hand shed with the dazzling array of light. Her skin first showed signs of being frostbitten then she started to lost feeling. Her toes had swelled, taken over by a deadly pink color. Her pale skin didn''t fare any better, bluish it was, the same color as the sea. She started bleeding from her orifices and pores, as the light couldn''t be blocked by her palm. It has started to break her apart, and the formation was already somwhat destroyed. If she mived backward then the peoples she was defending will die, hence she mustered up whatever strength she could to move ahead. Some of the light had been impaled in her shoulders and each of her footsteps left a blood mark on the frosty sheet of ice. Fu ya with her determination only managed to ake three steps before she felt that she was gonna break. Such was the power of the dazzling light that Fengbelled as filtered puke and pped it to another gxy. Such was the might of the attack of the maddened ancestor of the soul-devouring creature! This attack has fucked up the entire list holy maiden Sect. Their headmistress was breaking with ach second passing by. Tearns streamed down her cheeks as she wailed, "Where are you?!" Dight hwen she shouted, she was unable to hold on, but a swossh sound was heard as whoever she called out to has heard her voice. The lord, her lover was already there to defend the xy from the attack that travlled faster than the speed of light. With an Almight shout, he roared out Gemacia! And brandished his sword in the face of the attack that the Ancestor of the soul-devouring creature shot out and Fdng deflected. Yhe dazzlingy of light split into thouands specks of light that disperesed with the choatic wind that raised because of the sh between the Saord of Gamacia and the dazziling arrays of light. Some rays of light dropped on the clothes of Gctical lord Gamacia. In a mere moment, his unprotected Night wears turn to dust, the dust vanished were swept away with the chaotic wind. Lord Gamacia was butt naked, his long-shaft exposed for all the holy galctical maidens in the surrounding to see. They blushed away as their face tilted side ways. "Ahahahahahahaha, don''t be shy,ssess. After all your headmistress will soon be jumping on theiz lord banana! Ahahaha" The thirty or so holy maidens blushed even harder. Today, it was that day. A very lustful day. A day which lust maiden remember for their entire life. Chapter 194: EP30: R-18 chapter lord Gamacia and Fu ya! Chapter 194: EP30: R-18 chapter lord Gamacia and Fu ya! The day in which Lord Gamacia takes her virgin bride from the LUST HEAVEN SECT OF the SINFUL gxY and unripe HER hase! "Gamacia, what are you saying!" Fu ya shouted whole blushing and feeling herher region hating up. "What, what? I am just telling them the truth, dear!" He says whileing close to her, almost immediately he kisses her and his hand roams down to her hother region. "Ah~ you shameless! Mnh!" Lord Gamacia finger drilled into her pussy and got wet. "Look how wet you are!" He says while showing her his hand covered in her wet juices. "Enough!" She says while blushing and stimping on his foot. She turns around and see the shame filled eyes of her disciple. "They have witnessed our love making scene, ahahaha!" Lord Gamacia says with augh. Fu ya turns around and hit hit on his muscled chest. Each of her thumps felt like the soft spring breeze to lord Gamacia, who gazed back at her with love-filled eyes. "Didn''t you want to see me? love I am here!" It was obviously Lord Gamacia who was behind the words. He has took hold of jer petite and warm hands which remins him of his mother wramth. He kiss these soft hands. On the other hand, Fu ya blushes harder and says "Th... That''s right." Although she was expecting to see him, Fu Ya couldn''t help but feel nervous when in his presence, and she has never felt such a nerve-wracking feeling before. She was going to give up her virganity to this man, who is anout to be her husband for eternity. Perhaps it''s because she''s aware of his true strength, or maybe it''s because of te indescrible amount of healing energy that Lord Gamacia was pouring into her that healed her wound and caused her to stop bleeding too, at this moment, something about him is causing her body to feel thirsty, almost horny. No, she was burning because of the heat in herher region. "If it Is it toote for me to be here right now? I can return tomorrow, I sill wait for as long as you want me too." Lord Gamacia said in peace. He likes to grab pussy, but he win''t one. If Fu ya refuses then he will leave like a gentlemen. "It''s fine, I won''t be sleeping anytime soon, anyway." Fu ya put on a mood while hiding the real feeling that crept up to her hart from the depth of herher region. She haugtily reply because she wanted to save some face before her disiciple. Gamacia may seems like an isiot, but h caught on to her words almost immediately. "Oh, then sure, I will stay. Do you want me to massage your feets? My Fu Ya!" Fu Ya areogantly crosses her arm before her chest and replies, "Yes, follow me" He nodded and they entered the main pce of the sect headmistress through the Grand and majestic doors that towered over celestial mountains. Upon entering Fu Ya living quarters, a white glow appeared out of his hand, and he smackd her butts. "Aiyin!" She moans bcause of pain and pleasure. She gazes at him with displease eyes while he pulls her into his embrace. "How long are you gonna entice me with your lithe figure and scarlet lips?" "Hmm" Fu Ya aerogantly hmms, not forgetting to put on her leideful expression but the wet liquid that dripped out of her virgin pussy spread out a scent that he caught upon. "Don''t look at me with those puppy eyes otherwise I will show you the power of my man hood!" Lord Gamcia warns as he almost got enchanted by her lust filled misty eyes.. Fu Ya believed that she was staring at him with eyes filled with intelligence, but her eyes seemed lustful actually. Lord Gamavia was slightly surprised to see such a expression. It felt like a god-given gift. "Hold me!" Fu ya orders, and he immediately follows. She continues, "I am aware that Lord Gamacia has been the one who have saved me time and time again from everyond?" she wondered while plcing her head on his chest. Indeed, Fu Ya finally recognized it was Galctical Lord Gamacia who have saved her from the hands of international ve trader. Her beauty as disastorous and everyone wanted a aprt of her, and Lod Gamacia was the most patient one. "You seem to have grown up properly over the oast ten thousands years" Lord Gamacia words confirmed that he has been chasing after Fu ya skirt for ten thousand years, since the da she tuned 20. After the incident with the ve trader, Lord GAMACIA constructed a awarness formation in the soft belly of Fu ya without letting her know. Not only that, just around the Sect he had constructed an instant teleportation areay, that he used to save her today. And because he no longer has to worry about Fu ya noticing such thing, Lord Gamcia stated the tuths. After hearing Lord Gamacia word, she dropped to her knees and rubbed her soft head all over his legs like some cat. This was how a list holy maiden showed her love. A ritual as to say. "Alright, Baby, you can stop now! Lets get hanky panky!" Lord Gamacia said a few momentster when Fu ya did not stop. "This ritual is improtant, let me perform it otherwise you will hurt my heart!" She says. "Okay!" A little bitter, Lord Gamacia dragon has erected to its maximum length, seeing which Fu Ya was trembling. "So Big!" She as ring at it wither her round eyes while her face rubbed it. He moved her into the bedroom of the living room before sitting down with her. "So, do you any other questions or wishes to ask from me? I can see it all over your face." After hearing his words, Fu ya ask the same question again, "You really were the one who saved me from the hands of international ve trader?" "You should already know the answer to that." He casually responded. "..." Fu ya went silent, but her hands weren''t staying still. Her hands moved his hand towards her covered dripping wet with love juices pussy. Although she had already expected this answer, Fu Ya still felt a wave of shock m into her and overwhelm her mind. This was the man who she have been waiting to see for years. If she knew that Lod Gamacia was the one who saved her then she would have already consummated with him ten thkusands years ago. For ten thousands years, she have been looking for the shadow of the man who saved her. Even though the man was always around her shadow. A few momentster, Fu Ya lowered her body and took his length in her mouth. After a single suck, she pulls it out from her mouth and gazed into his eyes and sayd, "Thank you, for saving my life and this ce" Fu Ya thanked him from the bottom of her heart. If it weren''t for him, the List Holy maiden Sect might not be here right now, and of course, the people inside it, too. Lord Gamacia shook his head and spoke in a nonchnt manner, "I do not need your gratitude, as it is my duty to protect the home of my wife." His ears had turned red and he shamefully asked, "Can you continue sucking, of courese, only if you don''t mind!" Fu Ya did not lift her head and continued, "Yes!" She sucks on his thick and long length once again, and sound of slurping echos through the silence room. A few momentster, both Fu ya and Lord Gamacia were fully naked and on the bed. Fu Ya, who was already soaking wet and ready, said to him with dreamy mist filled eyes, "Go ahead, my body is already prepared." He ndded and proceeded to piece her virgin pussy with his thick rod. Fu Ya ten thousands years old tight and unused cave sucked it in without hesitation. "Ahhhhh!" Fu Ya, who has never moaned frlt rhe psure of a man body moaned quickly. She was shocked by just how hard and sturdy Lord Gamacia rod is, especially how much pleasure she received from just the initial thrust! After his first thrust, Lord Gamacia did not stop for even a moment and continued moving his hips, sending waves of pleasure throughout Fu Ya body with each thrust. "Ahhh!" "AhhNNhh!" "just What is this?! I have never felt such pleasure before!" Fu Ya cried inwardly as she experienced a whole new world of pleasure. She was a poweful expert, but she was feeling like a mortal who was enved and sold to a brotherl. "This is the pleasure of a man touch!" He says. With each thurst she felt what the true power of a pwoerful man, her husband really is! Chapter 195: EP30: R-18 chapter lord Gamacia and Fu ya! Chapter 195: EP30: R-18 chapter lord Gamacia and Fu ya! After a man reaches the Gctical lord power level, his already rich life energy only became even richer. What''s more, because of his overwhelming Sun and Sr energy, it made Lord Gamacia Big wand emit a kind of profound energy that naturally increases the pleasure his partners feel during the inter transmission of theher regions of a man and a woman. Lord Gamacia stopped moving back and forth. Even though he didn''t do anything, Lady Fu ya still felt pleasure just from having his shaft in her body. "Owahhh! " owahhhhhhh Owahhhhjh Fu Ya''s entire figure trembled before releasing Moon''s celestial energy from her lower body. Juice gushed out and glittered on the golden skin of lord Gamacia. "Again... Is this the fifth time? he made me cum so many times in less than a minute what a wonderful man" After interjoining with Lord Gamacia for half a minute, Fu Ya couldn''t even remember how many times she has released her Moon Celestial energy. Ever since she started indulging in pleasure with her hubby, Fu Ya has climaxed thrice. She has never felt such satisfaction and pleasure before. In half a minute, she hase thrice, hence heaven decreed Lord Gamacia as the best sexual worker in the twelve universes. Feeling like a frog in a well, Fu ya embraced everything lord Gamacia graced upon her body. After another half a minute, when Fu ya body could no longer handle the pain and bear the burden that came with the pleasure, lord Gamacia released his Sun and Sr energy into Fu Ya. Something warm rushed into the riped cave of Fu Ya, quickly filling it with something white, thick, and sticky. When she felt it, a long moan released out of her petite lips, " Owahhh! " owahhhhhhh Owahhhhjh !" Fu Ya released a long moan when she felt something warm rush into her hole, quickly filling it. A few momentster, when Fu Ya realized what the thing in her body was, she stared at Lord Gamacia with wide eyes filled with lust and future anticipation. "T-This is Childbirth Seed?!" "Why? You don''t want to have a child with me" Lord Gamacia smiled, expectations were hidden behind his teasing smile. Although her mind was clouded by lust, Fu Ya managed to nod her head in response. Though, she seemed to be in a daze. "As long as you continue your session with me, you will without a doubt carry my Sr and Sun energy childbirth seeds. In three years, our child will be birthed." Fu Ya did not even slightly doubt his words. She could very well feel it already, by the time this day end she believed that a new life will start budding in the pits of her stomach. She was very willing to have this child with Lord Gamcia. Her Moon Celestial energybining with Lord Gamacia Sun and Sr energy will give birth to a child that possesses a physique with a new type of Sr and moon energy! During the next few minutes, the Holy Lust maiden Sect continued to remain silent and inside its own territory. As for the happening in the far off gxy thousands of light-years away, it did not affect the Holy Lust maiden sect in any way. The outside world was silent and only voices of the disciple inside the Sect rang out. Some of them shared their experience with their Sect Mistress, as it was mncholy that filled their hearts, itself. A barbaric man has stolen the heart of their beautiful and lovely Sect mistress. The disciples felt like lost puppies. As for those who have left the Sect during its troubled time, they weren''t allowed entry unless they twerk for ten light-years... "Lord Gamacia!" Whilst he was in the middle of intercourse, Fu Ya jade-like graceful moan resounded in his head. "Headmistress, Lord Gamacia, the sect is in danger, once again. Pleasee to the Yin Yang outer tform immediately! There is an emergency!" "..." The two beasts lost in the pleasure of lust didn''t respond immediately. Lord Gamacia hauls her up and thrust three to ten times then some more times in her cave just to fulfill his long-lost lustful desires. "Ahnnn Ahhhhhh, I-is there something wrong, little sister Gira?" Fu Ya was lost in the paradise created by the pleasure of lust, but she didn''t forget her duty as the Master of the Holy lust maiden Gctical Sect. "Please stop... Don-t no! Stop!!!" Fu Ya said to Lord Gamcia. She couldn''t make her mind. She wanted the rob, yet not at the same time, as her sect problemse first so does her love for Lord Gamacia. Seeing his partner ask him so pitifully after he hauled her while his shaft was still inside her cave, Lord Gamacia smiled and stopped moving. "What kind of dangerous trouble is it, Gira?" He shouts. His voice echoes throughout the upon which the Holy Lust Maiden Sect was located. "Yes, the gxy scouting disciple called for me, and she sounded quite urgent. Something must have happened." "Coming! Ahh~" She replied to Gira, but he held her back while thrusting wildly. "One minute!" He says. One minuteter, Lord Gamacia released his Sr and Sun energy into her body, and the wife was more than satisfied with the session. "I will go ahead, young wife Fu Ya. We will finish this after I return." Plopping Fu Ya on the white celestial and fluffy bed, he says while letting her clean the suspicious liquid on his dick with her lips. After sucking it clean with one suck, her head tilts and she gazes into his eyes. Embarrassed, Fu Ya shook her head in shame and replied, "I will wait for your return." After listening to those words, Lord Gamacia smiled and rushed to the Yin-yang outer ground to talk with Gira. A few momentster, Lord Gamacia changed his clothes and headed to the Yin Yang outer ground of the Holy List maiden Sect. Upon arrival, Gira and three other busty and mature elders of the sect turned to look at him. "Nice to meet you, my lord enough," Elder Nina greeted upon seeing him. Respect apparent on her face, no sign of lust or hatred was shown. She didn''t dare think about the man that has be one with her master, Fu ya. She knew it cuz their moaning has been echoing outside the room and reaching her sensible ears for a while. "I was in the middle of something important," he casually expressed his disappointment. He continued, "Anyway, what danger is it that you have to disturb us?" Lord Gamacia turned to look at little sister Gira, who wore an anxious expression on her face. In reply, Giranodded and began exining the situation, "I have received information that dozens ofs are being hurled to our gxies. Somes have suffered casualties as the was hurled faster than the speed of light. I don''t know much about this because of the limited resources of our Sect, but our scouting guard is currently outside the boundary of the gxy, inspecting what''s happening, and I just received an urgent call from the scout team leader that has led them into a far away area. They are saying that the dazzling beam of light that nearly extinct out Sect hase from the fruity way gxy! They are also currently requesting for immediate backup to stop the hurled our way." Each of her words was like a p of thunder in Lord Gamacia ears. "In other words, Fu ya nearly died because of a battle being held far away! Huh, hahaahh. You guys don''t worry, I will go and see what''s going in the low-level fruity way gxy." "Thanks, LORD Gamacia" "Your help is greatly appreciated!" The four busty, mature and beautiful girls dropped to their knees and saluted him with a passion. He shouted while gazing at the stary skies of this universe. "Yin, Yang, Harts, Ruo," Along his words, space cracked and the fabric of space was ripped apart. From behind the spatial gateway, four heaven reaching giants rushed out, "My lord!" They shouted simultaneously, with a respectful face that showed the loyalty they held for lord gamacia. "Harts and Ruo, you two defend this gxy, I will go to the fruity way with Yin and Yang" "As youmand, Lord Gamacia!" They said. Lord Gamacia and Yin and Yang rushed out. With a Swoosh, they reached some thousand miles away. "My lord, it''s really far to the Fruity Way gxy from here. Should we use it?" Yin asked. "How long will it take otherwise?" "If we rushed them without It then it should only take a few days to cover the distance of some thousands of light years." Yang repies. "A few days? That''s too long and by the time we get there. I''m afraid that Fu Ya might be too lonely..." Lord Gamacia frowned. He couldn''t let his newlywed wife wait for his return for three days, now how could he? Chapter 196: EP30: lord Gamacia enters the battle Chapter 196: EP30: lord Gamacia enters the battle Yang sighed and spoke, "I say, if lord does not want to use It then we two will go to the Fruity way gxy and subdue the battle between the expert there," Yang said. "Yes, Lord cannot just ignore the feeling of Lady Fu ya, as it will be akin to abandoning her, especially because Lord happened to marry her not too long ago," Yin added. "We just need to subdue them, and end the devastation caused! Let''s use it!" Lord Gamacia made up his mind. Yin and Yang received his permission to use it, so they pulled it out from their deep pockets. Yin and Yang suddenly retrieved a small wooden sculpture and tossed it into the air. The next instant, the wooden sculpture joined together and increased in size until it became a full-continental-sized wooden boat. "W-What is that? It''s even floating in the air!" A young expert who was nearby asked him with her interest piqued. "It''s a universal-ranked flying treasure. With this, a person can cross gxies in dozen or so minutes." "If we had that then we will reach our future destinations so much faster." The young expert said in awe. "A universal-ranked flying treasure" some other expert muttered in jealousy, envy, and awe. Both Yin and Yang stared at the wooden boat with wide eyes filled with glee. This was a treasure their lord had obtained through a gctical fight that shook heaven and earth. This treasure required a life span to be utilized. The cost of lifespan depends on the speed at which it moves. The faster the speed at which Guma, the wooden boat moves; the higher the amount of lifespan will be. Lord Gamacia will naturally not be the one who is gonna pay for this lifespan. It is undoubtedly his servant, Yin, and Yang, who will be paying for the bus fee, as he was the master and they were his loyal servants. In the end, Lord gamacia chose to sacrifice them, but they were willing. Rather, they were the ones who initiated these thoughts, anyway. Lord Gamacia jumped onto the boat and turned to look at the others and spoke, "What are you waiting for? We are in a hurry! Get on." He chides Yin and Yang, who follow hismand and jumps on the continental sized wooden boat. The wooden float rushed into the endless inky ck space as Yin and Yang start pouring their life energy into the eleration magical symbol. Suddenly, the speed at which the wooden boat was flying tripled as a burst of life energy is put in the eleration magical symbol. "Eh?" Yin and Yang turned to stare at their lord, who has also started sacrificing his lifespan to boost the speed of Guma, the wooden boat. "We will share the work! Also, I want to get done with it as fast as I can," he says. Lord Gamacia was in a hurry. His woman was waiting for his return, after all. Boom! Boom! Boom! The wooden boat swept past hundreds of thousands of miles in a fraction of a fraction of a second. Most experts only heard a thundering echo that deafened their senses for a while. In some minutes, Guma carrying Gctical lord gamacia and his two servants Yin and Yang crossed through the Gctical boundary and entered the Fruity way gxy. "We will reach there in some minutes, but the situation seems wrong!" Gamacia said. He was staring at Feng Mei, who was hurlings here, there, and everywhere without a care. "Yes! Is that person undergoing tribtion? But I have never seen one like this!" Yin said. Never in his life has he ever witnessed such a scene before. For no reason whatsoever,s from all over the gxies, even rocky surfaces that were both wide and long, rushed towards a person wearing jeans and a casual T-shirt, surrounded by the divine aura that provided them with defense. "No! He isn''t undergoing tribtion. Can''t you sense the fluctuation of divine sources?" Yang shouted in a horrified expression. Gctical lord is a gctical level expert. Divine beings are considered as one. Truth level experts were all universal level expert. Truth level experts were also called gctical overlords. Lord Gamacia closed his eyes after he heard what Yang said, so did Yin. They were trying to sense the fluctuation of the divine source. "1...5...9..???? What the fuck,!" Yin blurted, amazed by the amount of divine source fluctuation he felt. "Around a hundred! There are 100 or so divine source fluctuations in the fruity way gxy, but wasn''t this just a backwater ce. Howe there are so many divine beings in this ce" Lod Gamacia was slightly disturbed. He could take down at most five divine beings all by his lonesome, but there was 100 divine source fluctuation. Yin and Yang could only fight one at a time, after all. "What a tricky situation this is!" Lord Gamacia said. His squinted eyes only saw one man fighting off hundreds of and rocky surfaces. What a man! "My lord, we still aren''t involved.in this battle!" Yin said. "Should we fall back?" Yang said. Lord Gamacia sakes his head left and right and outwardly decline their offers. "Except for one expert, we can''t see anyone. Maybe we are already targeted!" A thoughtful glint passes through his eyes. He continued after a slight pause, "Or maybe all the divine source fluctuation belongs to a single being!" Yin and Yang''s eyes opened wide in surprise. Yin''s eyes were as cold as the moon while Yang''s eyes were as hot as the Sun. One eye was silver the others burning with Scarlet Yang energy. A single being that could utilize the prowess of more than a hundred divine sources? That was simply unheard of. A normal divine being can only utilize the prowess of only a single divine source while even a prodigy-level powerful expert could at most utilize the prowess of nine divine sources. Also, those who could utilize the prowess of nine divine sources are bound to be one of the most powerful universal-level Gctical overlords. "They shouldn''t by any being in the multiverse that could utilize the prowess of more than ten Divine sources!" Yang said, disbelieve at the situation in front apparent on his manly face that seemed to be meticulously craved by the Gods. He stood 7ft tall looking like a greek Gid as Yang energy in the form of a scarf floated around his back and muscled shoulders. "Except Night and the soul-devouring creatures!" Yin added a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. He seemed more beautiful than a goddess, even though he was clearly a well-built man, who stood 6ft tall. He seemed like the most gorgeous maiden the emperor of Ginzhas, who is famously known as a skirt chaser, has everid his eyes on. What a beautiful sight! "It gotta be a soul-devouring creature. Thest time Night made a move was 20 chaos cycle away. There''s no way that he wille to this world to fight an expert!" Saying that Lord Gamacia rushed towards Feng Mei. My lord!" They shouted simultaneously, with a respectful face that showed the loyalty they held for lord gamacia. Yin and Yang rushed behind, catching up to lord gamaciam "Yin and Yang, you two notify the nearby gxy temples, I will go to the fruity way and join up with the expert to better understand the situation. Take Guma with you." For a while, no reply came. Yin and Yang didn''t want to leave their lord in a dangerous situation. Lord gamacia stopped, so did Yin and Yang, who held a guilty look on their face for not listening to themand of their master. "Hurry up and Go!" Lord Gamacia shouted while throwing Guma into their hands. He smirked while rubbing his nose and said, "I won''t die. I have a ce to return!" Lord Gamacia said with utmost confidence, which left his two servents senseless. "As youmand, Lord Jamaica!" They said. Yin and Yang rushed out with Guma in their hands. With a Swoosh, they reached some thousand miles away. "Yang, there''s no temple in the Fruity Way gxy, and universe seven, itself." "The nearest temple created to fight off soul-devouring creature is in another gxy. We will have to go to universe 5 to get help. Should we use it?" Yang replied. "Yea! We can''t waste too much time and keep our master waiting, now can we?" Yin answered back. They will have to use it to get to universe five that have a universe defending temple, it will take a lot of time otherwise. "If we rushed there without It then it will take years. While through using It, it will only take a few days to cover the distance of millions of light-years." They thought. They were going to sacrifice a lot of lifespans as they wanted help to arrive by Lord Gamacia side as soon as possible! Chapter 197: EP30: Perform finger-ups Chapter 197: EP30: Perform finger-ups A few days? That''s too long and by the time they get back. I''m afraid that Master wife, Miss Fu Ya might be too lonely..." Yang frowned. Also, Yin nodded in agreement. They couldn''t let the newlywed wife wait of their master wait for his return for days, now how could they? How could they? They must ensure that their master and his wife, who has finally united after ten thousand years, would never be separated for the next dozens of years. Guma, the wooden boat picked up its speed and whisked through space, breaking through the void, to cross the universe and reach universe 5. On the other hand, Lord Gamacia rushed towards the senior expert who was defending Fruity way gxy through the use of only two hands, an unbelievable phenomenon. ______ Lord Gamacia and Fu Ya have got touchy, touchy, and satisfied their lust, but someone was still ying baseball with thes. He was using his hands as the bat ands as balls. Feng Mei and the soul-devouring creature has entered a stalemate, or so the situation can be thought as so. Feng was blocking thes from colliding into Earth as that would cause a major catastrophic event.s colliding into a isn''t something he has never seen before. It''s only the mortal of Earth that has never seen anything like this before. Once a copse into Earth, major catastrophic destruction can take ce in theary system, causing the end of the human race. Feng couldn''t drop down to the ground as the chasing after him will also drop to the ground. That''s why Feng was up in the space and hurling thes that came towards him into some faraway ce. "I am getting tired of this bullshit!" He muttered. In the past few hours, he had made 999+ home runs. No one in the entire major baseball league can break his universal record. It was so impressive, after all. At this moment, Feng was granted the honor of having this event to be ssified as The hundred wonders of the multiverse. As he was considering about going down to finish the soul-devouring creature and let Earth be destroyed, a voice echoed from a ce far away, more specifically, a sr system away. "Senior expert!" Lord Gamacia shouted from a sr system away. Feng Mei heard this loud and barbaric shout, even though his Heroic War Music was still ying. He turned to take a look at the being that has dared to disturb his chill time. Yeah, throwings from one gxy to another gxy was too easy for Feng Mei, just like an Og smoking weed in the open field, no care or fuck given about police. Mafiosond, my friends. Feng''s eyes squinted in scrutiny as he gazed at the man covered from head to toe in red robes. Commonly, the clothes that Lord Gamacia was wearing is worn by men who recently married. ''Did he just get married? Wtf'' Feng thought in disbelieve. "Just who is this weirdo? Did hee to fight me, is he the supporter of the dumbass soul-devouring creature. Hmm, I don''t think so. He is only a divine level being, but his energy is one of the most unique, a sr energy type body! Is he the son of the Sr King? From his attire, it seems like he is a gctical lord. If he is a gctical lord then he must be his descendent!'' "Senior expert, I am the gctical lord of a gxy nearby (Bullshit! It''s thousands of light-years away. My name is Gamacia, the holy Azure sword of wind." Lord Gamacia said as he intervened in the battle againsts and Feng Mei. "I thought so too. For what have youe here?" Feng asked. Lord Gamacia was gonna answer, but before he could answer, somes came hurling towards their location, once again. Lord Gamacia turned about to halt two of the rounds that were gonna crush him beneath while two t rocky bs crashed onto his body, which released a massive influx of sr energy and sted the two rocky bs into smithereens. Feng Mei, on the other hand, used one of his pinky fingers to clear his ears while he used the other pinky finger to release an energy beam called Annihtion Sr beam! Actually, he just flickers his finger and a massive boom resounded. The nearby space cracked and the shards of. space dropped on the round and bigs that towered over Feng''s slim yet muscled body. To describe the following scenario with words is harder than to.describe it in pictures. The space has shattered, shards of which dropped to thend. Anything it passed through was separated into two. Anything the spatial shards remained in contact with vanished into smithereens. A single move was all that Feng Mei utilized to halt the advancement of ten hundred strongs, stars, their moons, and satellites. _ - -- A lot mores came towards them... Lord Gamacia was enraged. Rather than using his hands like the senior expert, who was basically fighting in the most idiotic and barbaric way, he pulled out his lithe sword. The Azure-sky sword was gifted to him by his great-great-great-grandfather called Zachary. He brandished the Azure-sky sword in the direction of thes, and a stroke of lightning thundered out of his petite Azure-moon sword, a line of one billion kilometers meters long and trillion kilometers wide sted out in the direction of thes. The soul-devouring creature couldn''t move thes left and right, so they had to bear the frontal brunt of his Cleanse the Space attack. At first, thes shattered into many pieces because of the pressure emitted by the attack, right after, the attack crashed into thes, and they vanished with nothing. There was no sign of the existing nor anything that could prove their existence, except some debris that out lighted the amazing feat Lord Gamacia has justpleted. It was as amazing as the Feng Mei annihtion beam. The attack where he just flickers his fingers. Soon after, the ancestor of the soul-devouring creatures, who was still on Earth, saw two assholes flingings here, there, and everywhere. "Why does that person have such a powerful servant? Why don''t I have a single useful servant in my ranks! Why does he get every better than me. We are both the same so why must he be so powerful! Eahhahaha!" The ancestor of the soul-devouring creature has effectively gone nuts. He hasbeled lord Gamacia as Feng Mei servent. It was a pure misunderstanding, but it has also considered itself an equal to the tenth evil empyrean, Feng Mei! This was because of Its prideful nature that clouded Its eyes. It was unwilling to believe that a mere ant like mortal world would house such a powerful being, such a celestial being. It was unwilling to believe what It was. It was unwilling to believe what It hears. The foolish ancestor of the soul-devouring n was unwilling for everything. His mentality starts to break as it remembers the word the powerful Ruler of All had said 20 chaos cycles ago. The ancestors of the soul-devouring n had said, "How could it be? We spanked the asses of six Ruler of Alls at the same time so how could we be defeated at your hands? How! What are you? Who are you? This is fucking unfair. We are unwilling to believe!" At that time, in reply to their unwillingness, two pairs of dragon-like eyes had stared down at them, "Boundless pride, endless might Reality; bend with a single will I have the blood of night The universe is my life I have taken control of my time! None can trample over my pride! For Night is endless; It epasses all! And you all are a part of my time; for you, all exist in my universes!" His words echoed in the mind of the devouring creature, who stood on Earth. The same words kept on reying in his mind, again and again. It felt like the world was ying a joke on him. It felt like destiny and fate was against It. It felt like Night has nned this event! "Haha, Night already know that I will appear in this ce after 20 chaos cycle. He had predicted this event. No wonder why there''s such a powerful existence in this mortal world. No wonder, Night this time I will prove you wrong by killing the expert you have chosen to stop my resurgence. You may have be one with the twelve universes. You may know about everything in the universe. You may be able to divine about everything as long as you wish to. You may be omnipotent! But I will still prove you wrong!" The soul-devouring creature stared at the skies with eyes tinged with venom. The hatred he held for the most powerful existence was seething out of its rocky eyes! Chapter 198: EP30: The dream realm (a) Chapter 198: EP30: The dream realm (a) Lord Gamacia has intervened in the one-sided battle between Feng Mei, who was chilling, and the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature, who was seething with Maximus rage. He has intervened in the battle, yet the stalemate continued as the numbers ofs whisking towards Feng Mei and Lord Gamacia doubled. Furthermore, the energy consumptions of the divine source also doubled. The soul-devouring creature had about a hundred divine sources, yet now he had expanded three divine sources rted to gravity, space, or both at the same time in a single destructive move. On the other hand, Lord Gamacia and Feng Mei faced the frontal brunt of all this divine source energy expense. It seems like they were here to foot the bill for the ugly soul-devouring creature, who looks thrice as ugly as it was angry. Feng''s eyes open wide in surprise and they were almost threatening to drop out of their sockets as he eximed, "Damn! There are 100s, how am I gonna make out of this all okay?" Lord Gamacia, who was just as surprised as the senior expert respectfully eximed in response, "Senior expert, we will share the burden 50/50. 50s for me and 50s for you. I believe we will make it out alive!" He took a righteous stance. Lord Gamacia could abandon Feng''s petite ass, but he chose to stay and help him out. It showed how righteous he was in his action, willing to undergo thick and thin to save a mortal world. Oh''so righteous, my ass! "Young man, I think you misunderstood my words," Feng said to the foolish red-clothed man whose heart was filled with a righteousness that Feng find indignant. "What do you mean by that, senior expert?" Lord Gamacia asked, thinking that the senior expert probably doesn''t want to face the brutal brunt of fiftys, hence was trying to escape while spewing out bullshit, but Feng''s uing words stunt his Gamacia thick booty! "If I don''t get serious then 100s will give my two hands a dreadful pain called muscle cramps, something I hate with a heart. if I don''t get serious then with one hand, I can stop fiftys, but once again I will get muscle cramps. For some reason that is better not said out loud, I won''t be using two hands to block fiftys. Yes, I am trying to showcase my arrogance to the prideful ancestor of the soul-devouring creature, telling him that he is a weak and whose most powerful attack can be blocked when I am not serious, not at all..." Feng spewed out a fifty sentence paragraph in less than a fraction of a second, creating one more mystical phenomenon for the multiverse. Currently, there were three experts in the fruity way gxy, each sense far surpassed the imagination of humanity as a whole. The soul-devouring creature heard Feng''s word and puked out a liter of rocky blood from the pits of itsher region. It felt as if its pride was torn apart, each of Feng''s words was like an arrow that threatened to destroy the fragile mentality of the poor soul-devouring creature, who howled attracting thousand or so mores towards the two experts. Without a doubt, Lord Gamacia turned into a spatial wind gale, and before Feng knew it, he vanished from this ce. "Expert, please take care of the trouble you created while I will try to find the hidden mysteries for the next few hours. If you died then it will increase to some hundred years. Until I find it, I can''t provide this gxy with help! My bad~ but I believe senior experts can do it!" Lord Gamacia''s voice tinged with righteousness echoed throughout the gxy as he made a run for it. He was fine with helping a senior expert, but not a pig teammate, who courts death at every turn. 100s could be blocked, but against a thousands, even he was terrified to face. At least, five of his limbs will be sacrificed in a suicidal act of blocking 1000s. ''What will Fu Ya do If my little brother is crippled? A man can die, but his dragon must never be crippled, nor the dragon balls destroyed!'' Thinking that Lord Gamacia defended his shameless actions, and appeared to look more righteous than ever. Feng Mei, on the other hand, was more shocked at his actions, even more so than facing 1100s. Up to this point, in his mind, this young expert, who appeared out of nowhere gave off an aura of a gentle, righteous, and schrly person as Lord Gamcia was always wearing a gentle and graceful smile when he was battling beside Febg Mei, which caused Feng to feel that this person has an extremely approachable feel. However, at this real moment of life and death, Lord Gamacia changed into apletely different person. The facade of righteousness waspletely thrown to theher valley as the demon of shamelessness took over. When Lord Gamacia had runned out of the danger zone, Feng crackled a burst of roaringughter. Shameless people''s, he likes them! His waves ofughter attracted the attention of Lord Gamacia, who turned to take a look at what''s gonna happen to the senior expert. ''Will he die, crumble apart, or be a cripple with no little brother and shattered dragon ball?'' or so Lord Gamacia thought. Feng wasughing in space while the soul-devouring creature wasughing in the middle eastern area of a called Earth located in the Fruity way gxy. The reason why he didn''t destroy Earth was that it knew that the shitty bastard will give his all to protect Earth. "The shitty bastard will die! I sacrificed ten divine sources for this attack. There''s no way he''s gonna survive. No way in hell!" Under the stare of the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature which was beaming in happiness, and the righteous, shameless, and worry filled haze of Lord Gamacia, a dazzling Scalet hue shone from in-between Feng Mei Deva body. Following that, the Scarlet hue instantly expanded outwards from the navel and spread to his entire body. The fierce Scaley light resembled several small Sun, whichbined together gave off the avatar of an Almighty dragon that has gone beyond the power level of truth. With a single flick of his petite yet strong fingers, they exploded out, surrounding and moving all over his body. Thee Scarlet energy created magical runes that inscribed all over his body, almost immediately, a massive change urred, astonishing both the experts on the side. One who was waiting for Feng''s doom while the other, who wanted to know what''s gonna happen to the senior expert. Along with the inscription of the magical rune, Feng''s body started to transform into a creature only described in myth, even the soul-devouring ancestor has only heard of such a being, but never witness such an existence with Its own eyes. However, just this one, It got to witness it. Feng''s human form simply changes into something entirely else without any problems or difficulties. Also, there won''t be any further consequences for his actions either. Feng Mei still needs some time to have apletely new understanding towards his deva body ranked number one in the universal ranking board, but he had gained some understanding which leads to the current happenings. All part of his body had changed into Scarlet limbs. His clothes had turnedpletely into ash due to the expansion of his entire body, which had suddenly increased in length by more than 10000000+ kilometers. His entire body had be extremely thick and was now covered in Scarlet scales that released a dreadful aura that threatened to destroy the universe itself. His limbs had turned into ws that were also covered with the same scales, while every part of his body had be extremely thick. Under the astonished stares of the two experts, Feng had transformed into a fucking dragon. Restless obsidian Scarlet eyes sitting graciously within his eyes narrowed at the thousands ofs rushing at him. A smile formed which gives the Dragonoid creature a terrifying-looking appearance. Tworge and Scarlet horns horn sat atop his head, just above its thin, pointy ears. They started to power up as FENG shouted, "Not so so so serious Dragon breath!" The row of crystal that runs down the sides of each of its jaw lines started to glow, so did the horns atop his head. A hundreds reached Fengs as he was charging up his ultimate move. They crashed atop his dragon body covered in smooth skin and an armored scarlet ridge which run down his spine and all around the body. Some crashed on his bottom which is covered in crystal-like skin and is colored the same as the rest of its body. His eight mighty limbs shook in anger as he ass was smacked by some insidiouss. The world ending Scarlet tail wiped out destroying alls on his backside. Chapter 199: EP30: The dream realm (b) Chapter 199: EP30: The dream realm (b) With a single tail whip, he destroyed every enemy in the ass side, right away, Feng turned to re at the enemy in front with his reddish eyes with vertical lines of a multitude of colors that signified the different types of energies in his bodies. "Lightning five elements Gctical Storm!" A bizarre overpowered voice echoed throughout the seventh universe like the rumbling and thundering of lightning, bringing up a gust of spatial wind that announced the end of the world. A dazzling blue and red light shone from in-between the horns atop his head and body. Following that, the dazzling array of silver, red, ck, golden, and some other light instantly expanded on each side of his body and spread to space, almost immediately, crescent moons and moon-shapeds thundering with lightning, bubbling with mes and roaring with a dragon might be created beside Feng Mei entire body. The fierce blue, red, golden, ck, and others, just like a moon, resembled several small dragons and pythons as they exploded out, spanning for some light-years. Just one look at his caused the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature, whose eyes had turned red, to have apletely new understanding towards Feng Mei, and he strongly wished to acquire the same amount of power. ''There''s only that trick left up my sleeves. Hehehe, Night if you are witnessing this then I will surely surprise you!'' He thought while staring at Feng Mei with eyes full of possessiveness masked by killing intent. The demon didn''t whisper a single word, for its time was halted, yet it could clearly see what''s happening in the surrounding. It was raging in anger, yet couldn''t move a single inch as if an All-powerful being had suppressed It entirely. The front and back part of her Moon sword haspletely changed. The slender body of the sword boosted by the attributes of her master seemed threatening enough, but when she brandished it towards the demon, it released lightning snakes, me pythons, and crescent moon arcs that shot towards the vulnerable demon, whose vision was blinded by the dazzling array of attack. The multitudes of attack crashed on to the surface of thes, almost immediately, they exploded into multiple pieces, just like a watermelon exploding, rocks and terrains spurted about in the space as the nar bodiespletely turned into ash due to the expansion of the explosion, which had suddenly increased the strength behind Feng''s attack by more than ten time. The entire bodies of thes had been exploded into smithereens and their leftover parts were now crumbling apart. A gentle spatial wind brushed the crumbling stones and terrains floating in the air, turning into ashes they scattered in thin air. "Phew!" Feng Mei had stopped using his dragon mode the moment hid attacked crashed upon the bodies of thes. Arrogant and prideful feelings returned to his body, as the memories of the past started to rush into his brain. ''Without knowing when I have once again gained power level equal to a truth level being. I cab finally move about as I wish, but this time I won''t go and butcher a heavenly emperor!'' He thought while cleaning the left ear with his pinkie. Lord Gamacia exhaled and inhaled slowly as he had expended all his energy to block the senior expert attack. He nearly died because of the explosion aftershock, currently bleeding from the seven orifices he stood erect in between the heaven and Earth awestruck at the event that has just urred and the power of the senior expert. "Just who are you?" Lord Gamacia asked him without any respect. He was so shocked that he forgot the basic principle following which the beings in the universe had lowered the mortality rate. "Who am I, you ask?" Feng''s eyes flickered with a suspicious light, but his back was facing lord Gamacia so he didn''t notice that suspicious light. "Yes, senior expert, who are you?" Lord Gamacia has reigned in some brain cells and this time asked with respect. Feng made a gctical announcement, "I was once a fatty, an otaku, a dishonorable son of a family four. With no glory and titles on my name, I was just an apocalypse wandered, ying games day and night till I achieve my goal of being the best troll. Such was my past, an extra, ordinary past, but now I am the savior of my homnd, a man chosen as the inheritance of elder-immortal origin dragon!" Boom! His announcement was like a lightning bolt that shocked not only Lord Jamaica, the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature, but also the peak experts left in the universe seven. Among the peak experts, who didn''t know of the all-mighty elder-immortal origin dragon? Elder-immortal origin dragon was said to be more mysterious than the most powerful ruler of all, Night himself. Nobody knows about who he is, but everyone knows that he was the founder and establisher of the seven-season dragon valley! Everyone knows that he was the ancestors of the dragon! Everyone knows that this being has annihted ten heavenly emperors with a single breath during a moment of rage, enraged because of not receiving the food he thought he deserved. Everyone knows that the elder-immortal origin dragon was an insensible old creature that would annihte 1 trillion beings in a moment of rage if he so not received food that satisfies his carving. That day the 10 heavenly emperors have prepared the greatest feast which they could ever create, from phoenix blood soup blended with the green, a green mushroom found in deep hallow abyssal marsh to the dragon roasted meat BBQ with the gctical chili queen bee honey! Only an omnipotent God may know how much they sacrificed to obtain such ingredients, yet in the end, they were still butchered along with their heavenly realm, not a single being escaped alive as the attack of elder-immortal origin dragon was not sudden but also packed an explosive power that epassed the entire heavenly realm and expanded to ten trillion miles of space around the heavenly realm. In the end, that day, it was Night who came with a fucking Zinger burger that he purchased from a cheap food stall for 0.76 cents and gave it to the insensible and old elder immortal origin dragon so that he would cease the destruction of the heavenly realms! From that day, everyone knew that the almighty dragon likes crunchy food, just like a zinger burger! The heavenly emperor, who had died, puked out blood when they found out about it during their stay in the underworld. "What a bastard dragon!" They thought in hatred, unable to admit how fucking wrong they were. Who in their sane mind would serve dragon meat to a dragon? Elder-immortal origin dragon didn''t destroy the heavenly realms because they failed to satisfy his tongue-No! It was because they served a member of his race on a te and ced it in front of his face, telling him go on and eat it as if he was a fucking cannibal. These heavenly emperors - no, dumbasses literally handed a ticket to go berserk to the prime originator of the dragon race and suffered what they deserved, total annihtion that is. Once the truth about Feng Mei''s master was revealed, the soul-devouring ancestor instantly shot towards him with a frantic and hungry look on his face. First of all, It wanted to possess Feng Mei''s body or at least be a part of it. The soul-devouring creature has an innate ability to possess the bodies of other beings or at least be one with them. Secondly, all of the divine sources rted to space and gravity have been exhausted of all their energy, now the soul-devouring creature didn''t have any means to pulls towards Feng Mei. Lastly, the strategy wasn''t gonna work on the overpowered being, anyways, hence it was time to duke it out on a one on one brawl! The ancestor of the soul-devouring creature shot out of Earth''s atmosphere, in the very moment, Feng Mei nced at its location. His scarlet lips parted as he stood between heaven and Earth in his birthday suit, soon after, a voice echoed in the brain of the soul-devouring creature, "You foolish mongrel, where do you think you are going?" Spark! The Tenth Evil Empyreans venomous words echoed through the mind of the soul-devouring creature, each one carried a strange, sinister power within them. By using his truth emblem, he had changed the reality of his words into curses effective only for the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature! This curse came from the Truth emblem itself. The truth emblem of Domination has also recovered to 80% of its peak state, so the curse was extremely effective and it was impossible for the weak as a chicken ancestor of the soul-devouring creature to withstand it! Poor guy with greedy thought was barely able to hope for a better future, but this one attack shock Its soul, and cracks started to spread on its rocky body. Furthermore, it was halted on its track, mid-air, with vision blinded. Chapter 200: EP31: One-sided Battle (A) Chapter 200: EP31: One-sided Battle (A) The soul-devouring ancestor was forcefully stopped in the midst of ts flight. No one has ever seen such a scene before. No one has ever seen a soul-devouring ancestor being halted in space and time with a single shout. At least, nobody had done such an impossible task until today. Feng Mei''s singlemand boosted by the prowess of his truth emblem of domination proved to be super effective against the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature. His universal creating energy/godly energy immediately tried to crush the insidious thoughts and rocky body of the ancestor of the soul-devourers. The godly energy crashed on the surface of its cracking rocky body and it was sent right back to Earth''s surface. Feng Mei unleashed a wave of godly energy that devoured the time and space from the surrounding, constantly converting them into energy he was consuming to move his Sr-Lunar Deva body. The Ancestor of the soul-devouring creature shrieked shrilly as a ck smoke surged out of the cracking body and epassed its body in dark armor, right away, the threatening pressure was lifted off its body. The dark armor was made out of the soul of the dead. The insidious demon gained control of its body, in the very moment, it released the soul of the death and assaulting Feng Mei. The soul of the death flowed like water towards Feng, wave after wave, each time Feng destroyed his powerful death soul and powerful attack with a Dragonoid breath. "Aaaahhhhhhh!" Following another cry, a realm of death and soul appeared behind him as well. Every divine being has a divine source that is used to power up and sustains a divine realm. The divine realm is the strongest attack and final weapon of every divine realm expert, but it was also their greatest weakness. The divine realm has a w. Once it is attacked, it will expend energy from a divine source to defend that attack. Once the energy from the divine source ends then the divine realm won''t be able to sustain itself and will crumble apart! The kingdom of death... This was the divine realm of the soul-devouring ancestor. The divine realm of ghastly souls and death. In a way, he has taken several steps towards the path of the true death god. Feng inferred that its end n was to cause havoc throughout universe 7 and then attack the True Death God of this universe, defeat it and then be one of the twelve True death gods The divine realm of the ancestor of the soul-devourers was still being sustained by the dozens of divine sources. If these divine sources weren''t here then his divine realm will start to crumble apart, beingpletely wiped out in few minutes. Feng knew this, but he was certainly gonna attack so powerfully that the death realm will be destroyed. The soul devourer hurriedly ordered the unwilling death souls to attack, but Feng has already charged up his attack. The soul devourer was given no chance before the Universe creating energy appeared once more, filling his entire death divine realm and pressurizing it so much that it first trembled and then crumbled apart! Countless waves of energy surged forth into the endless space, filling it with life that the soul-devouring race detested. A dazzling array of light also burst up in the middle of the fruity way gxy. Once again, Feng has dragon morphed, this time he only produced two shining dragon wings, which glowed in the midst of space and spread to the far skies of Earth. He whisked towards the soul devourer, just like a holy phoenix maiden dancing gracefully. It was as if a phoenix and dragon Beast had appeared in the fruity way gxy, at the same toms. Waves of mes and more mes surged forth periodically. The soul devourer panicked, but pride that was boosted by its most powerful ability caused it to remain blinded. Waves of darkness constantly rose forth from the cracks of its rocky body as it took a stance to repel Feng''s world-ending attack. Obviously, the soul-devouring creature had delusions of withstanding Feng Mei godly might with just its own lonesome. Right then thunder echoes out as someone was struck down at a very fast speed. Naturally, the being who had fallen from the sky was the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature. It was unlucky enough to be the first seriously wounded, and even unluckier that he had run into the Feng Mei, a person who resembled Night. It thought, "It feels as if I am facing Night, once more." Of course, he could not have possibly recognized the tenth emperor of evil, nor could he have realized that he was actually facing a man who had once killed a heavenly emperor and escaped from the hands of a True Death God. But even if he had known about the tenth evil empyrean and his spectacr, so what? The energy mmed into its body, effectively causing the fracks to spread far and wide. Before it crashed into Earth''s surface, Feng teleported behind its body in a single instant to kick it upwards. "Bang!" The impact of Feng hitting its back with his legs creates a resounding echo, almost immediately, Feng wed out and stole dozens of divine source from its back, in the very moment, the ancestor of the soul-devouring creature is hurled out of Earth''s atmosphere. The cracked reached its face, ''If this one-sided situation continues then I will die soon!'' it shrieked in its mind. ''I must live. They all have put their hopes on me! I must revenge them! I will end all life! I am the chosen one blessed by the void ender!'' It wanted to live! It wanted to take revenge for its brethren that Night had killed 20 chaos cycles ago. It wanted to be strong and live up to its title as the one chosen by the ender of the void! And if it wanted to live, then it needed to defeat the meatno rock beater! Its instinctual response upon seeing the tenth evil empyrean graceful, holy, handsome, sexy, beautiful, natural, and the godly body was to devour him, possess it, be one with it. Even the tenth evil empyrean grinned as he read the thoughts of the fool. ''So this trade wants to go to possess my body, but I have already found out about it. What aical situation has be.'' Feng thought while pping his wings. He instantly appears in front of the sou-devouring ancestor and punched out. One punch, that''s all and the soul devourer''s rocky body was destroyed. Right after, the rocky body of the soul-devouring turned to dust, but it wasn''t Feng''s punch that had destroyed its body, rather itself. It had to abandon its physical body to eat the strong being in front of it. This time, however, the situation was going to be different. Last time, it had used this technique to injure Night! And escape from his grasp. But the price for survival was huge. It had lost its body, it had lost the appearance that defined it as the member of the soul-devouring race. It was a prideful creature and such an action was soul-wrenching to it, but for the sake of survival and to preserve a grudge of death created long ago by Night and its race actions, it had lived till this day. Every other day it nned to one day kill Night and all he holds precious. For Night, the entire multiverse was precious! ''I will destroy the entire universe!'' Anyways, darkness epassed Feng and blinded his vision, soon after, he found himself in apletely different space. A space in which the soul-devouring creature existed as an almighty. He red at Feng Mei with the sin of lust, gluttony, pride, and greed! "Last time, I wasn''t able to devour Night, but this time, I will make sure to take over your body!" It exims in glee. Bang!" A petite hand pped its ugly mug so hard that it was send hurling away. "Shut your yapping!" Feng said while yawning. His single p has already mmed the Soul devourer to the ground, showing it with the hard fact that it was an ant before Feng Mei. The body of the ancestor looked just like Feng, but he wasn''t amazed by these petty tricks, as in the modern world anyone could be anyone by the use of a simple trick called stic surgery. Also, the soul devourer wasn''t an expert in stic surgery and Its eyes looked just not right in Feng''s eyes, hence he had instantly pped its face the moment his eyesid on an identical twin. This space belonged to It, hence even though its body was sted away, in the very moment, also destroyed, it still didn''t die. Right after a fraction of a second, Feng''s identical twin materialized in front of his eyes. It said... "Brother, be mind... Let me live in the light... You have lived long enough in it, it is time we switched ces. Be my Shadow brother!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!